ã€ŠThis World Has Gone Crazyã€‹


 Chapter 1

    C City Shen Ai Hospital, 6th Floor, Inpatient Ward 2:

    Qi Ley on the hospital bed as he nagged incessantly, ¡°I have a few paintings in my wardrobe that I prepared as gifts for you. Take good care of them. If I be famous in the future, they¡¯ll all be valuable. I¡¯ve written your names at the top so when the timees, don¡¯t you dare fight over them!"

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fight over them, so you should just give them to me in person.¡± Gu Bai held his hand, the corners of the mouth slightly lifting upwards to form a faint smile.

    ¡°Oh..... ok,¡± Qi Le looked pale, but his eyes were very bright; his mood was rarely this good. He turned to look at him. ¡°I still have half a carton of milk in my cupboard. It¡¯ll expire tomorrow, so Erquan, help me finish it when you get home.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There might still be half a ham left, finish that as well ah.¡± Qi Le thought some more and recalled, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve not washed my socks. Help me wash them, also.....¡±

    ¡°You wish,¡± Gu Bai interrupted. ¡°Wash it yourself once you get out of here.¡±

    Qi Leughed, ¡°I¡¯m craving for roast duck from the restaurant near our school.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give you a treat next time.¡±

    Qi Le had just said an, ¡°Mmm,¡± when the door of the ward opened and several nurses entered. It appeared that it was time for the operation. He looked at the man and woman standing by the side and wanted to say something, but he held himself back. Over the years, his parents had suffered because him. The words he wanted to say had already been long spoken. Anything he said now would only cause more tears. Why bother? Mother Qi¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡±

    Qi Le nodded and then turned to look at the girl beside him; she was his girlfriend.

    She smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you as well.¡±

    Qi Le looked around; his family, his closest friend and his girlfriend were all there. He had already received all the love and affection that he ought to have experienced. He certainly hadn¡¯t lived in vain. As the nurse pushed him out, he looked at the little boy holding Mother Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°Take good care of dad and mum in the future, xiaodi.¡±

    Mother Qi couldn¡¯t hold back the tears anymore; Father Qi frowned, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, you rascal?¡±

    Qi Le quickly added, ¡°Be good and listen to me, xiaodi. When gegees out, I¡¯ll buy you candy.¡±

    Father Qi looked at his son, who smiled after he finished speaking, as if he was trying to coax them. Seeing those blue lips that weremon to heart disease patients, he felt a stab of pain in his chest and tried to endure the tingle in his nose. He sighed, and slowly rubbed his son¡¯s head. The others followed behind as Qi Le was wheeled out of ward 606, into the elevator, up to the eighth floor, and into operating room 808. Qi Le secretly nodded, this room number¡¯s lucky enough. He should be ok.

    Gu Bai watched as he was about to enter, and struggled about something for a moment before running after him, ¡°Xiao Le, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Le looked at him, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s mood wasplicated, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re out.¡±

    Qi Le had been friends with him since they were little. With one nce, he could tell that this guy wasn¡¯t joking. On top of that, it seemed like it was an extremely important matter. He tried to look outside through the gap in the operating room doors. The sess rate of this operation was rather low. If it failed, he would never know what Gu Bai had wanted to say to him. This guy shouldn¡¯t have brought it up at all, but now that he did without exining what it was about, Qi Le¡¯s curiosity was piqued and there was no way to get rid of that. If he really had any regrets, this would definitely be one of them.

    ¡°Erquan, you bastard......¡±

    The doors of the operating room closed with a bang.

    Qi Le felt his consciousness fading. He was surrounded by darkness for a long time. Then, he saw a ray of light radiating from somewhere in front of him. It was as if a door was slowly opening for him; he could even hear a drawn-out creaking sounding his ear. The light grew brighter and brighter until that re forced him to his eyes. When he finally opened them again, he found himself lying in a hospital bed. His body wasn¡¯t as weak as before, but his head was pounding like it had been severely bashed in.

    This was a three-person ward. He was lying in the middle bed and the left and right beds were empty. At the moment, he was the only one in the room. He sat up in surprise and saw three words printed on the snow-white quilt: Shen Ai Hospital. Below that, there was a small line of words: God cares for everyone.

    He nodded slightly, this hospital was indeed right, but this wasn¡¯t the ward that he had stayed in before. Where was this? He reflexively touched his chest and immediately froze. His chest wasn¡¯t bandaged nor did he feel any pain. Didn¡¯t they operate on him?

    He untied his hospital gown, lowered his head and looked at his hands and then at the chest that appeared smaller than what he was used to. His pupils contracted, this didn¡¯t seem to be his body......

    At this moment, the door opened with a click. The person who walked in was slightly shocked and immediately rushed forwards, ¡°You¡¯re awake? You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Living in this era, there was a word which was especially popr, that was "transmigration." Did this mean that he nailed the Grand Prize?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man waved his hand anxiously, ¡°How many fingers am I holding up?¡±

    "Two......"

    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re not an idiot.¡± The man sat down and stayed quiet for a moment. ¡°I heard that when you got back home, Ning Xiao was fucking that trashy little bitch?¡±

    Qi Le hadn¡¯t yet regained his senses; his subconscious reaction was, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What huh? Everyone already knows about what happened. Do you think by ying dumb you can pretend it didn¡¯t happen?¡± Hemented, ¡°Xiao Yuan, you¡¯re a fucking fool. How many times have I told you that that person¡¯s a scum. Why won¡¯t you listen?¡±

    Qi Le slowly calmed himself down, looked at the man in front of him, who resembled an seductive demon, and said resignedly, ¡°That.....¡±

    ¡°Why, are you still trying to make excuses for that person?¡± Seductive Demon sneered, ¡°Ning Xiao didn¡¯t evene to see you while you were unconscious for the past two days. Ning Xiao really doesn¡¯t love you or give a shit about you! Wake up, Xiao Yuan!¡± He shook Qi Le vehemently as he spoke.

    Fuck..... Qi Le¡¯s head started to hurt even more. It was as if someone was holding a hammer and knocking away at his temple. Fortunately, this person had only shook him twice, otherwise, he would¡¯ve fainted. He held back his temper, ¡°Hear me out first......¡±

    "What else is there to say?¡± Seductive Demon raised his voice to interrupt him, ¡°As soon as you¡¯re discharged, you¡¯re moving out. Don¡¯t live together anymore. You¡¯re not a servant, how can you let that person order you around every day? Let me tell you, Xiao Yuan,¡± he stared at him. ¡°If you make the same mistake again this time, Laozi will beat you to death!"

    Qi Le finally understood a little of what he was saying. This was a dog-blood story of ¡°I love you, but you don¡¯t love me." And the main character of this story also happened to tragically run into his lover¡¯s happy spring pce. He probably couldn¡¯t handle the strain, and that was why he transmigrated into this body. The person he loved was called Ning Xiao? Humph, she actually had sex with someone in the apartment they shared. He didn¡¯t need this sort of woman!

    He felt a throbbing pain in his skull and couldn¡¯t help touching his forehead. He sighed, it¡¯s no wonder it hurt so much ¨C his head was bandaged.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan?¡± Seductive Demon moved closer, noticed how awful his expression was and quickly got up, ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor...... What the hell are you doing here?!"

    Qi Le looked up, and saw that a few more people had appeared at the door. Seductive Demon gave an unnatural smile, ¡°Wee everyone, did the sun rise from the west today? You trashy little bitch, Xiao Yuan has always been good to you, hasn¡¯t he? But you actually went and slept with Ning Xiao. How dare you show your face around here?!"

    One of the new visitors got angry at once and raised a hand to point at him, ¡°Clean that dirty mouth of yours? How is my brother trashy? Not like some people.... Ning Xiao obviously doesn¡¯t like him at all but he still shamelessly hangs onto him. Everyone knows how trashy that person is!¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s forehead twitched. Although he knew he was talking about the original owner of this body, it was still impossible for him to endure. In his mind, he cursed, you fucking tranny!

    Seductive Demon couldn¡¯t stand him either; he threw down the bag on his shoulder and rolled up his sleeves. Not to be outdone, the man prepared himself for a fight as well. The scene turned chaotic. Qi Le was somewhat moved; because of a few words, Seductive Demon was actually willing to fight someone. In the past, only Gu Bai had protected him that much. This Seductive Demon and the original owner of this body must¡¯ve had a pretty good rtionship.

    There were four of them, and Seductive Demon was currently ying hardball with one of them. Two of them quickly tried to pull them apart. Thest guy didn¡¯t move at all. He merely leaned against the wall with his arms folded. Qi Le sized him up ¨C he was handsome with dark eyes and thin lips. At first nce, he could tell that this man was the cold, unfeeling type. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡±

    Without a word, Ning Xiao nced at him and then reverted his gaze.

    Fuck, he¡¯s so arrogant!

    Qi Le watched the chaotic situation that was unfolding before him with resignation, only to see Seductive Demon break away from one of them. He didn¡¯t care that Small Shirt Guy was being held back and forcefully pressed the other party on the floor, pounding his fists at him, ¡°Your brother is trash and you¡¯re not much better either. I¡¯ve yet to settle scores with you for stealing away my man!"

    The other guy snorted, then countered with a fist, ¡°How dare you mention that matter?! You threw away all my clothes and I almost had to go home naked after I was done!"

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched, so these two men actually had beef with each other. He was touched for nothing...

    He got out of bed to look for someone to ask about the current year. He insincerely coaxed, ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea. No point getting ugly over a woman ah......"

    The both of them turned a deaf ear; Seductive Demon realized that he couldn¡¯t throw the other party off, so he grabbed his arm and fiercely bit down. The man screamed, grabbed the fruit his friend was carrying and smashed it down. There was a loud thump as the watermelon bumped into Seductive Demon¡¯ head and cracked open. It was a tragic sight.

    Qi Le: ¡°......¡±

    He was just about to walk past them but the man thought that he wanted to help his friend, so he grabbed a piece of watermelon and threw it at him, ¡°You daree over?¡±

    That piece of watermelon smacked Qi Le¡¯s face in an instant, sliding down slowly as it left a mess. He had obviously expected to see Qi Le¡¯s weak and cowardly expression as usual, but he wasn¡¯t in luck this time. Instead, the man before him had eyes so dark that he could almost see an ominous glint within those depths. It shocked him greatly.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Seductive Demon roared, seized the opportunity to overturn him and pounced on him.

    Qi Le slowly wiped his face clean while smiling sinisterly at the other guy. Then, he pulled aside Seductive Demon by the cor, sat on the other guy, grabbed the broken watermelon on the side and pped it onto his face. Watermelon pulp sttered all over, ¡°How dare you fucking hit me?!"

    The man waspletely stunned. The rest of them were shocked by that scene as well, and forgot to intervene. Qi Le held him down, smacking the watermelon onto his face until only the skin was left, then casually threw it aside and grabbed another piece and continued to whack his face all over again. He moved at an unbelievably fast speed, taking just a few seconds to switch from one piece to another, again and again and again, until it was impossible to see the man¡¯s facial features.

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    The others, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Seductive Demon dragged Small Shirt Guy to the bed, dug out a piece of paper from his own bag, and wiped his face as he sighed with emotion, ¡°Aiyo, you, poor thing.... you, poor thing......."

    The two men who were supposed to stop them from fighting finally came back to their senses and rushed forwards. Qi Le got up slowly, not waiting for them toe over, as he calmly adjusted his hospital gown. After this ordeal, his head hurt even more. He rubbed his forehead, wondering why the nurse wasn¡¯t here yet. At that moment, he heard a noise from the corridor. Then, a man with a bandaged head ran past the door. Several people grabbed him from behind, trying to drag him back. He shouted loudly, ¡°This isn¡¯t my body. I just had an operation. How did this suddenly happen? There¡¯s something wrong with this hospital! I want to leave right now! Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    Qi Le was excited; he pointed outside and was about to say that he was like that guy when he heard the doctor growl, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the psychiatric department. Hold him down quickly! Why does this happen all the time? Where is the tranquilizer? Give him a shot!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Seductive Demon walked to the front, ¡°.....Xiao Yuan?¡±

    Qi Le suddenly regained his senses and churned out those damn dog-blood lines, ¡°I seem..... to have lost my memory.¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Hope you guys enjoyed the first chapter.

 Chapter 2

    As soon as the words, "lost my memory" fell, all of them froze in ce. At first they were doubtful, but on second thought, the way this person had behaved earlier was really far from the usual, so was it true? The guy on the ground sat up, wiped the watermelon pulp off his face and shouted, ¡°Bullshit, you just want to find an excuse after you¡¯ve beaten me up. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go just because of that?¡±

    Qi Le had a terrible headache. He grabbed the tissue paper handed over by Seductive Demon and wiped his face, toozy to bother with him. After letting off some steam, his anger had dissipated a little. But right now, he wasn¡¯t in a good condition, so he didn¡¯t want to y rough for the time being.

    That guy continued to shout, ¡°Bitch, let me tell you......¡±

    Seductive Demon interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get up.¡±

    The other guy grabbed his hand and got up. He cocked a finger at Qi Le, ¡°Fine, for the sake of Xiao Chuan, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±

    What sort of bullshit situation was this? Weren¡¯t you the ones who started this fight? Were you sleepwalking just now? Qi Le red at them, but then, he saw one of the guys, who had been trying to stop the fight, run over to that guy, ¡°Ge, are you ok?¡±

    Tranny, ¡°I¡¯m fine......¡±

    Qi Le was dumbstruck; he felt as if he had been hit by lightning. His facial expression seemed to crack as he tried to hold back his emotions. Hands trembling, he pulled Seductive Demon over and asked, ¡°Is he...... my love rival?"

    ¡°Yeah, this is the trashy bitch.¡± Seductive Demon rolled up his sleeves excitedly, ¡°Do you want to give him a beating? I¡¯ll help you..... did you really lose your memory?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer; he felt as if he¡¯s taken quite a hit. All this time, he had assumed that his love rival was the arrogant guy standing over there, but unexpectedly it was this baby face, who was shorter than him by half a head with a thin, fragile body that looked like he would be absolutely terrible in bed....... Just what the hell was wrong with that woman¡¯s eyes? Was it because he was too ugly to win her heart?

    The others looked at him as the ward fell into a brief silence but the voice in the corridor sounded louder and clearer, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who you are, I¡¯ve a name and a surname...... this isn¡¯t my ID card! I¡¯m really not the person you think I am..... Let me go! I¡¯m not going to the fucking psychiatric department. You¡¯re the ones with delusional disorder! You¡¯re the ones who have schizophrenia! Ahhhhh!"

    Qi Le listened in a daze; he felt somewhat sympathetic and walked to the door, trying to endure his headache. Ning Xiao just so happened to be standing there.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you......¡± Seductive Demon couldn¡¯t help but call out while the others watched silently, subconsciously expecting an ¡°I lost my memory, but I only remember you¡± dog-blood drama.

    Ning Xiao¡¯s look remained unchanged; he had actually believed most of it. Previously, Xiao Yuan¡¯s gaze would always involuntarily fall on him and with one look, everyone could tell from his gentle gaze that Xiao Yuan loved him. But from the moment he entered the ward until now, the person in front of him had only looked at him once, and that look was devoid of any passion. This wasn¡¯t something that could be faked. So at the moment, he was a little surprised to see the man walking towards himself. He merely looked on quietly with a hint of ridicule in his eyes. He wanted to know just how deep was his love for him.

    Qi Le ignored them, stered himself to the doorframe and looked out, ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s so brutal.....¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s expression stiffened imperceptibly.

    The rest of them, ¡°......¡±

    On the other end, the man with the bandaged head had been pinned down onto the bed. A bunch of nurses were wheeling him towards this side, most likely heading to the front elevator to transfer him to the psychiatric department. The man had just been injected with a tranquilizer, but he still maintained a little consciousness. He stared at the ceiling in despair, ¡°Laozi abides by thew and has always kept my promises. What is this disaster that has befallen me ah?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s expression was overflowing with sympathy. When that man was wheeled past his ward, he finally couldn¡¯t resist going forwards. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he held the man¡¯s hand and watched him leave sadly, ¡°God speed, tough guy.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    The nurses on this floor were all dealing with the bandaged man earlier so they hadn¡¯t noticed the situation here at all. Only then, did one of theme over and noticed the watermelon pulp on the floor as well as how battered and bruised the bunch of them were. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess what had happened. She frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is a hospital, not a ce for you to fight. Don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡±

    Qi Le leaned weakly against the doorframe, ¡°My head hurts.....¡±

    The little nurse helped him back into the ward, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°Just now,¡± Qi Le realized that her expression was rather ugly and casually exined, ¡°I¡¯m just responsible for pulling them apart. This has nothing to do with me. This incident is actually a blood debt that resulted because of a woman. They¡¯re all too impulsive, unlike me. I stupidly chased after a girl, waited on her like she was my ancestor, but she actually let go of a man who loves her so much. She kicked me aside and looked for someone else. Look at me, aren¡¯t I calm now?"

    Everyone else suddenly had a strange look on their faces. The nurse heard that and seemed to ease up as she helped him get back into bed, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, there must be many girls who like you.¡±

    Handsome? Qi Le was stunned for a moment. Then, he pointed at Baby Face and asked, ¡°Jie, if it were you, would you choose him or me?¡±

    The little nurse turned back and quickly sized up the other party, ¡°You."

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°This just means that that girl is not only a fool, but also has a problem with her eyes. I¡¯d rather not have such a woman.¡±

    The others couldn¡¯t resist looking at Ning Xiao¡¯s reaction. Ning Xiao had a stiff expression as he stared coldly at a certain someone.

    Recalling that he had something important to discuss, Seductive Demon anxiously stepped forward and said, ¡°Nurse, my friend has lost his memory.¡±

    ¡°Lost his memory?¡± The little nurse was stunned.

    Qi Le pointed at them, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize any of these people.¡±

    The little nurse was dumbstruck once more. Perhaps she had heard this phrase too many times, so she asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know who you are then? Do you some misconception that you¡¯re actually someone else?¡±

    I really am someone else! With tears streaming down his face, Qi Le sincerely replied, ¡°I¡¯ve really lost my memory. My head is nk, I can¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t even know my name. Oh, that¡¯s right, what¡¯s today¡¯s date?"

    ¡°...¡± The little nurse answered him with another question, ¡°Since you lost your memory, how did you know that you were dumped by the girl you chased after?"

    Qi Le looked guilty, ¡°I heard it from them......¡±

    And you still had the gall to say you¡¯re calm! The little nurse¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯ll get the director. There¡¯s a calendar over there. Today¡¯s the 12th.¡±

    Qi Le looked around and found a small calendar. He quickly got out of bed and went over, then breathed a sigh of relief. It was still the same year and ten days had passed since the operation.

    So..... the operation failed? Was that why his soul had lingered in the darkness and finally happened to enter this person¡¯s body? Or had he been in aa since the operation but only entered Xiao Yuan¡¯s body when Xiao Yuan was admitted into the hospital? Did that mean that Xiao Yuan¡¯s soul...... was in his body?

    No, the second scenario was a too fantastical..... Currently, the most likely scenario was that the operation had failed. If he was dead, how were his parents now? What about his gentle girlfriend? And Erquan?

    Erquan still owed him a roast duck and that important thing which he still hadn¡¯t told him.

    Seductive Demon walked over to him, ¡°Are you alright, Xiao Yuan? You look upset."

    Qi Le came to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He wanted to take a look at his former ward, but these people were still here so he couldn¡¯t leave.

    Seductive Demon held his shoulders, ¡°Take a good look at me. You really don¡¯t remember me?¡± He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°What about him? Even if you don¡¯t remember us, you should have some impression of him, right?¡±

    Qi Le looked in the direction he was pointing at, and realized it was the arrogant guy. He was puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Ning Xiao.¡±

    Qi Le silently digested this information, ¡°Who?!"

    ¡°Ning Xiao, the one you love! Don¡¯t you have any impression of him?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck!¡± The first thing Qi Le did was to open his pants; as soon as found that he still had his birdie, he rxed a little. He walked up to Ning Xiao and looked him up and down. No matter how many times he looked, and from whichever angle, this was clearly a man. But then again, there were always unpredictable exceptions. He steadied his heart, and in one move, reached forwards and felt up the other man¡¯s crotch. The other person had an odd expression on his face. Qi Le backed away, ¡°You really are a man!¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s forehead twitched, ¡°No shit!¡±

    Qi Le was speechless. There were many gay people in C City; in his high school ss alone, there were four, and even more in college. He was rather calm about the matter. He turned around and took two steps forwards. Then, he suddenly turned around again, ¡°I¡¯m a man, he¡¯s a man... I can¡¯t be what you call...... that....that..... right?"

    Tranny had left to wash his face earlier and had just returned, "Mmm, you¡¯re gay."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a zero, do you remember what a zero is? It¡¯s the one on the bottom.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Seductive Demon frowned: ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Tranny raised his voice, ¡°I mean no harm. You and I are both zeros. Doesn¡¯t it feel good being a zero?"

    ¡°It does feel rather good.... Wait, now¡¯s not the damn time to talk about this! Xiao Yuan? Xiao Yuan?¡±

    Qi Le looked stupefied, ¡°Laozi is a straight man.¡±

    Tranny looked as if he had heard a really funny joke, ¡°You loved Ning Xiao that much, you turned into a bitch just because of love! How can you be straight now? That¡¯s bullshit!¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face twisted in disbelief. He froze for a long time before looking at Ning Xiao. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and started to pace back and forth like a trapped animal, ¡°Fuck my life! Have I done it with him? Did we use a condom? He slept with other people too.... Fuck, that¡¯s so disgusting! I must do a full body examination. What if I got some weird disease from him? My life would be over......."

    Ning Xiao¡¯s forehead started to twitch again. He had been in the circle all this time and had never been dismissed with such a look of disdain. What¡¯s more, this was someone he thought he would never be rid of.

    Qi Le¡¯s had a splitting headache and his vision had started to turn blurry. He couldn¡¯t help but stop in front of Ning Xiao as he stared into Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes in confrontation. He froze for a second, then continued to pace back and forth, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, from now on, I¡¯m a straight man. Just you wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me!"

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you prove if you can really be straight?" Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze was contemptuous. Before the others had time to respond, he had already walked over. Perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t used to being repeatedly ignored by this person, or perhaps it was because he felt provoked by this person¡¯s look of disdain. Either way, he was at the point where he no longer wanted to hold back his emotions.

    Qi Le only felt a force push him to the side of the bed. Then, he felt someone lift up his chin. The moment he felt something soft touch his lips, he was shocked silly.

    Ning Xiao was about to pry his teeth open when Seductive Demon and Tranny came back to their senses and quickly tore him away from Qi Le, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    Baby Face sounded like he was about to cry, ¡°Xiao, you.....¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°I was just messing around.¡±

    The situation turned chaotic once more. Qi Le was livid and shaking with anger. He had suffered from congenital heart disease and had always been carefully taken care of in the palm of others¡¯ hands, from childhood to now. Almost everything had always gone the way he wanted. Although it wasn¡¯t to the point of ¡°whatever I say goes,¡± he definitely wasn¡¯t a mild-tempered person.

    When the nurse and the director entered the ward, they saw the patient burst into red-hot rage as he jumped out of bed, pounced onto the other party, and uratelynded his Pegasus Meteor Fist onto his target. And once he released that series of rapid punches, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight, his eyes rolling to the back of his head as he fainted to the floor with a thump.

 Chapter 3 part1

    Qi Le wasn¡¯t unconscious for long and had opened his eyes just as he was carried into bed. His head was still very fuzzy; he vaguely felt that the doctor was examining him while he was surrounded by a group of people, but he couldn¡¯t tell what they looked like or hear their voices. He only felt that his head was about to explode from the pain, so he couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes again. During this time, his consciousness seemed to fade out for a while. When he opened his eyes again, the doctor had already left but those people were still there.

    Seductive Demon asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Yuan, how are you feeling?¡±

    Qi Yue¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. His voice sounded weak, but the disgust in his tone was obvious, ¡°Where¡¯s that pervert? Tell him to get the fuck out of here!¡±

    Seductive Demon turned around with glee, ¡°Did you hear that? Xiao Yuan¡¯s asking you to get out!"

    Ning Xiao was still standing in his original ce. Due to angle, Qi Le could only see the side of his face. He saw no change in the man¡¯s facial expression, no dissatisfaction at all. He nced at Qi Le, then turned around to leave without a shred of reluctance. Everyone else simply assumed he was being cooperative, but Qi Le could clearly see that his eyes were full of disdain. It was the exact same look he had given him when he kissed him earlier, just like looking at a pile of garbage.

    Fuck!... Qi Le got even angrier. Although he had suffered from congenital heart disease, he had never thought of himself as useless and had never been looked at with those kind of eyes. He knew in his heart that it was aimed at the original owner. But after everything that had happened today, his dislike of this man only grew stronger. He decided that even if he had any dealings with him in the future, this man would never be his friend.

    ¡°Xiao,¡± Baby Face couldn¡¯t help but call after him. As Ning Xiao¡¯s little boyfriend, naturally he followed the man and left. But he didn¡¯t forget to turn back before going out, ¡°Xiao Yuan ge, I¡¯lle visit you again in a few days.¡±

    Qi Le responded politely. Although this man had stolen the lover of this body¡¯s original owner, he had no enmity with him. He felt neither like nor dislike for this person.

    The others said their goodbyes as well. Seductive Demon sent them to the door and then came back and sat beside his bed. There were only two of them in the ward. Qi Le nodded to himself, this man had a really good rtionship with the original owner. He was about to ask for his name when he saw him approach with a big smile on his face. Seductive Demon held his face andnded two wet kisses on his cheek, ¡°Xiao Yuan, I fucking love you!¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°......¡±

    Seductive Demon was extremely excited and wanted to kiss him a few more times but Qi Le quickly stretched out a hand to push his chest away, and said weakly, ¡°Calm down. Use your words if you¡¯ve something to say. You must remember that you¡¯re zero. Even if you have the hardware, you¡¯re still a zero.¡±

    Seductive Demon knew that he had lost his memory, so he merely stood up and grinned at him, ¡°Earlier, you were just so dashing! That punch of yours was truly powerful!"

    Qi Le had guessed that it was for this reason and ignored his words. Instead, he endured the intermittent headaches and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shuichuan,¡± Seductive Demon helped him take off his dirty top and bent down to take the towel from the basin under his bed, ¡°Do you remember?¡±

    It would be crazy if I did! Qi Le thought to himself and replied, ¡°No,¡± he paused, ¡°where am I?¡±

    ¡°Shen Ai Hospital, it is printed on the quilt. Look at the words ¨C God loves everyone.......¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Yeah, I know I¡¯m in the hospital. I¡¯m asking where in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Oh.... Inpatient Block 2, Ward 222.¡±

    Qi Le was in a trance as he heard the string of twos, and thought of his bed, which was in the middle. It should be No.2 as well. He opened his mouth and said: ¡°... What the fuck!¡± What kind of weird set of numbers was this?!

    Ye Shuichuan looked surprised, ¡°Xiao Yuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Le blurted, ¡°You said this was Block 2?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qi Le suddenly clenched his hands. His former ward was on the sixth floor of this building. All he had to do was go upstairs and take a look to find out if he was dead or alive.

    Ye Shuichuan saw that he didn¡¯t answer, but didn¡¯t speak either. He brought the towel to the bathroom.

    Qi Le watched as the door shut and struggled to get up at once, but he felt dizzy and nauseous as soon as he moved. He fell down suddenly and felt that his head was hurting even more. If he went out in this state, he would probably faint before he even reached the elevator.

    Ye Shuichuan quickly returned. He wanted to wipe the dried up watermelon pulp and juice off of Qi Le¡¯s face with the towel, but since Qi Le had no problem moving, he thought that it was a bit awkward for a strange man to help him like this. He took the towel from him and casually wiped his face, then handed it back to him, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Ye Shuichuan noticed that his face was still pale. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°My head hurts. I want to rest.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded and covered him with the quilt, ¡°The doctor said that you suffered a head impact that caused your memory loss. You¡¯ll slowly start to rememberter,¡± he said faintly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a bad thing if you don¡¯t remember. I like your current personality better. You¡¯re like apletely changed person. When you get back your memory in the future, I¡¯ll be thankful if you keep even half of your current temper."

    I¡¯m originally someone else... Qi Le closed his eyes, not saying a word, and thought it would be nice if he could return to his original body after waking up. The enmity between these people had nothing to do with him.

    He slept very soundly; it was evening when he opened his eyes again. He hadn¡¯t awakened naturally, but was disturbed by a faint, weak voice. It reminded him of a male cat, during a certain season, jumping up and down the bed, meowing nonstop because it was unable to vent due to some physiological reason.

    "Aiyo...... aiyo......"

    He frowned and immediately yelled, ¡°Why are you making those sounds? Are you in heat?!"

    The man was frightened by the sudden burst and paused for two seconds before weakly retorting, ¡°You¡¯re in heat! Your whole family¡¯s in heat!¡±

    Qi Le turned to the side and saw that there was one more patient in the bed beside his. He was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s you, Tough Guy!¡±

    The man retorted once more, ¡°You¡¯re a tough guy! Your whole family¡¯s a tough guy!"

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯ve decided to break the chapters into 2, so instead of updating 4x a week, I¡¯ll update everyday!

 Chapter 3 part2

    Qi Le first looked down at his hands and found that he was still in this body. He sighed at once. There was only the two of them in the ward at the moment. He checked and felt that his physical condition was better, so he went over and sat down on the other bed and looked at the other man. This person looked very gentle. Judging from his appearance, his was probably about 27 or 28 years old. He was surprised: ¡°You must¡¯ve been in a different ward before this. Why did you suddenlye here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, those people thought that I¡¯m craz....... ahem, my bed is broken from years of use so I¡¯ve been moved here temporarily.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips and thought that this man must be mentally deranged. He was afraid to share a room with him. The man looked at his expression and quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. The bed is broken.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind having you here.¡± Qi Leforted and tried to sound him out, ¡°Do you remember me? I shook hands with you after they gave you the shot of tranquilizer.¡±

    ¡°Tranquilizer? What tranquilizer? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darted around aimlessly, ¡°Did you mistake me for someone else? Oh, in fact, I have a twin brother. He suddenly went crazy today and was taken to the psychiatric department. You must be talking about him.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. You said that this isn¡¯t your body, so the hospital sent to psychiatric department, right?¡±

    The man looked up to heaven and cried, ¡°That¡¯s my twin brother. We¡¯ve lived together for many years .....¡±

    ¡°Very well,¡± Qi Le nodded and got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the nurse if you really have a younger brother or if the delusional disorder is acting up again. Why don¡¯t you take another trip to the psychiatric department?"

    ¡°Come.... Come back......¡± The man turned pale, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I¡¯m not ill. I was just a little delirious at the time, but I¡¯m awake now. I have memory loss, you got that? Memory loss!"

    Qi Le guessed that the man had been tortured in the psychiatric department, but he didn¡¯t care. He strolled back to bed slowly and looked at him in the eye, ¡°If I told you that I had an operation and opened my eyes only to find that my soul was in someone else¡¯s body, would you believe me?¡±

    The man looked at him suspiciously. After a long time, he reached out his hand and pointed, ¡°Lil bro, go out, take the elevator to the fourth floor, take a few turns and you¡¯ll be at the psychiatric department. If you behave favorably, you¡¯ll be released. Go now.¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I am a normal person. I lost my memory.¡± The man moved about as he continued to sigh, ¡°Aiyo~"

    Qi Le pounced on him and shook him, ¡°Laozi is telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Stop...... stop shaking.....¡± The man¡¯s face was pale, his voice weak, ¡°My head hurts.......¡±

    Qi Le stopped shaking but didn¡¯t let go, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    The man stared at him as if to confirm that he wasn¡¯t messing with him, but before he could say anything, the door opened. They looked up and saw that it was Ye Shuichuan. Qi Le waved at him, ¡°Hi.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan had changed his clothes. He didn¡¯t expect the ward to suddenly have one more patient and couldn¡¯t help sizing the other guy up. He was standing close to the door at the time and had clearly seen this man¡¯s appearance, so naturally, he knew that this person had a screw loose. He immediately got upset.

    Qi Le thought he mightin to the hospital and quickly exined, ¡°That time, he had just regained consciousness and his head was still fuzzy. As you can see, he was released from the psychiatric department, proving that he¡¯s fine now and he¡¯ll take his medicine on time.¡± He nced at a certain someone, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The man immediately went along with what he said, afraid that he would be rejected, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll take my medicine on time.¡±

    Qi Le pulled Ye Shuichuan to his bed, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to him for a while now. Just trust me."

    Ye Shuichuan was silent for a moment, then, fiercely instructed, ¡°If he tries to harm you, just beat him to death. If anyone asks afterwards, just tell them that he wanted to kill you."

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    Tough Guy: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Tough Guy said weakly, ¡°I heard all of it......¡±

    ¡°Mhmm¡± Qi Le calmly exined, ¡°If you tell the little nurse that I¡¯m going to kill you, she¡¯ll only think that you¡¯re delusional again."

    ¡°...¡± Tough Guy roared weakly ¡°That¡¯s not fair! I¡¯ll tell her that you told me that this isn¡¯t your original body. You can take a trip to the psychiatric department yourself!"

    Qi Le was even more calm, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll believe me or you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tough Guy was simply indignant, ¡°Why is this happening ah? I had merely gone through an operation, why did I wake up to all of this........¡±

    Qi Le interrupted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°I refuse to shut up! I¡¯ve been wronged ah..... wronged.........¡±

    Ye Shuichuan got angry, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was fine?"

    Tough Guy¡¯s face turned white and shut his mouth immediately. Qi Le quickly got out of bed, ran over and adjusted Tough Guy¡¯s bed into a sitting position, poured a ss of water, swept the medicine off the table, and stuffed it in his hand, ¡°You should take your medicine. You¡¯ll be better once you do. Come, take it now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tough held the cup in his right hand, his left hand pinching the pack of motherwort granules that his family had bought him. He looked depressed.

    ¡°What are you staring for? You brought this on yourself! Take the damn medicine!¡±

    Tough Guy pitifully looked at the pills, choked back a sob and resigned himself to unpacking the motherwort granules.

    ¡°...¡± Ye Shuichuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think his illness has gotten more serious"

    Qi Le exined patiently, ¡°He said that he loves motherwort and feels ufortable all over if he doesn¡¯t have any. That¡¯s why he was behaving a little abnormally. He¡¯ll be fine after taking it.¡±

    Under the watchful gaze of Qi Le, Tough Guy poured the granules into the cup and drank it all up. He sat on his bed, not saying a word.

    Ye Shuichuan sized him up and down, and said ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Tough Guy resentfully tore his quilt in a ce that nobody could see. You little bastard, Laozi won¡¯t let you off that easily!

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯ll release chapters at 9-10pm (GMT +8) if nothinges up! xoxo

 Chapter 4 part1

    Ye Shuichuan was still rather concerned with that nutjob after all. He coolly observed him for a while but only felt his hair stand on end. He shrank to one side and finally dropped it. He looked at Qi Le, ¡°Xiaoyuan, are you feeling better? Do you remember anything? ¡°

    ¡°Right now, I still can¡¯t remember anything,¡± Qi Le said, moving his body slightly. ¡°My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but my body feels a little ufortable, maybe it¡¯s because I slept too long.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Shuichuan said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s because you were beaten by Ning Xiao¡±

    Qi Le silently digested this information for a second, then turned angry, ¡°He dares to hit me? When did this happen? After I punched him and fainted?¡±

    ¡°No, this is from a previous injury. Only the three of you that were present the other day know what happened. But the fact that you had to be admitted to the hospital tells me that you should have some other injuries on your body.¡± Ye Shuichuan asked excitedly, ¡°Do you want to settle scores with them?¡±

    Qi Le slowly calmed down and thought about it; Ning Xiao was doing <i>that</i> with Baby Face when the original owner of this body returned. It was normal for a man to get angry and start a fight if he was interrupted under those circumstances. Baby Face certainly had no fighting skills, so it must¡¯ve been Ning Xiao who turned the original owner into this sorry state. But he noticed that that person had been calm the whole time as if it was something normal and couldn¡¯t help bute up with a possibility, ¡°Why, does he often hit me?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan pouted, ¡°Mhmm, every now and then he gives you a few kicks and punches.¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°What about me? I just let him have his way?¡±

    Speaking of this, Ye Shuichuan was saddened, ¡°You did everything for him. Even after he hit you, you would still stay by his side, all the while, forcing yourself to smile.¡±

    On the side, Tough Guy couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally, ¡°You¡¯re really such a cheap person......"

    Ye Shuichuan side-eyed him, and Tough Guy immediately turned over and continued to mutter lowly to himself.

    He really was too easy. Qi Le suddenly understood the look in Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes before he had left. The man must¡¯ve heard the doctor¡¯s diagnosis and thought that he would recover his memory sooner orter, so he didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. What he really meant was: ¡¯You drove me off today, but in the future, you¡¯ll still end up kneeling in tears before me, calling me "my lord" while you repent!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re fine like this, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll go back to your old self once you recover your memory. Xiaoyuan, I¡¯ll tell you the ugly truth now.¡± Ye Shuichuan red at him, ¡°If you¡¯re still as cheap as you were before, Laozi will really kill you with my own hands this time!¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, ¡°Did I make a lot of foolish mistakes in the past?¡±

    "It¡¯s definitely not just a few.¡±

    Qi Le sighed. The good news for now was that in the mean time, Ning Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to look for him. The bad news was that this obviously had nothing to do with him, but he had no choice but to wear the original owner¡¯s shell to deal with all sort of problems that was happening now or was bound to happen in the future. But one thing was certain ¨C if his soul continued to take up this body, then Ning Xiao could wait till he died and still not get the oue he expected to see.

    Ye Shuichuan checked the time, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±

    Qi Le had been unconscious for two consecutive days. After waking up for a short while, he then slept for another half a day and had no appetite. However, he felt that if he didn¡¯t eat now, he would be hungry at night. He nodded and turned to the side, ¡°Have you eaten, Tough Guy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan got up and left but before that, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at that nutjob, who merely blinked and looked at him innocently. Qi Le hastily assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already had motherwort.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked away and turned to leave.

    Qi Le ran to the next bed, ¡°What were we talking about just now? Oh, do you believe what I said? I¡¯m telling you the same thing happened to me.¡±

    Tough Guy had listened to their conversation, word for word, and had already believed most of what he said. He murmured an "Mmm," then remembered that this man was the one who made him take medicine, and immediately wanted to strangle this bastard. But he was still very weak at the moment and could only use his words, ¡°You little bastard......¡± He had just spoken when the door opened again. He assumed that it was Ye Shuichuan but after he looked up, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    The nurse wheeled a cart over and pointed to the words at the top: ¡°Ward 222, Bed No.2, Zheng Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Qi Le Zheng froze for a second, and then realized that was the original owner¡¯s name and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Bed No.2, Zheng Xiaoyuan.¡± The nurse repeated herself and handed the medicine to him after she received his confirmation. Then, she lowered her head and asked, ¡°Ward 222, Bed No.3, Yi Hang?¡±

    Tough Guy stared nkly at her, ¡°......Medicine?¡± If only you came a little earlier, then Laozi wouldn¡¯t have to take that damn motherwort ah!

    ¡°Yes, you are Yi..... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yi Hang came back to his senses, noticed her expression and quickly stretched out his hand, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that it¡¯s time to take my medicine again......¡±

    Nurse, ¡°...¡±

    Yi Hang quietly swallowed his medicine. When he saw that she was about to leave, he called out, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    The little nurse turned around, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Yi Hang had on an innocent expression, ¡°I heard a doctor say that this always happens, that I¡¯m not the first patient like this. Excuse me, but do you really think these are all coincidences?¡±

    The little nurse pushed the cart forwards and pretended to be calm, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I felt that I was being manipted by something at that time. It was as if I wasn¡¯t myself. When I finally came back to my senses, I lost my memory.¡± Yi Hang¡¯s voice was low and gloomy, ¡°This is a hospital. Many people have died here. Do you think it was a ghost........¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I love reading yourments lol  Anyways, here¡¯s a little chicken soup for the soul: Don¡¯t ever let anyone treat you like you¡¯re not good enough! ZXY is the perfect example of how we <strong>shouldn¡¯t</strong> be!

 Chapter 4.2 part2

    The little nurse¡¯s face turned pale in an instant and she hurried out of the ward. She even stumbled when she got to the door and was obviously frightened. Yi Hang stared at the closed door and whispered gleefully, ¡°Since you dare to make me unhappy, I¡¯ll scare you all to death.¡±

    Qi Le smiled, ¡°Only you could think of something like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid to go to the psychiatric department again?¡±

    Yi Hang looked dazed, ¡°.........That won¡¯t happen right?¡±

    Qi Le thought that this man was a little dumb. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why were you released?¡±

    Yi Hang asked sadly, ¡°Can we not talk about it?¡±

    Qi Le merely threw him a sentence, ¡°I can always tell the nurse that you¡¯re sick again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang cried, ¡°You¡¯re too cruel!¡±

    He mournfully recalled, ¡°After I was sedated, I had already been forced into the psychiatric ward. Of course I had to resist. The doctors and nurses came in again but suddenly there was an extra member in my group of family members. From one nce he looked like a man with a sessful career. To put it bluntly, he was Mr. Perfect ¨C tall, rich and handsome. He held a medical tray as he calmly exined to the doctors and nurses that my head was injured plus I wasn¡¯t fully conscious yet, so if they gave me another pat on the head, I would be fully awake.¡±

    Qi Le nodded to himself. He guessed that he must¡¯ve been frightened by that man and had finally epted his fate. He was about to speak, but he heard him say with despair and heartache, ¡°Then he actually gave me a smack. It fucking hurt! After that, I was obedient."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Leforted, ¡°It¡¯s ok. Look, aren¡¯t you out now?¡±

    Yi Hang weakly pointed to his bed, ¡°Move it back, I want to sleep.¡±

    Qi Le responded, slowly making the bed t again and got back to business, ¡°What surgery did you get? Was there any risk? Do you think..... you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Yi Hang was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was involved in a car ident and brought into this hospital. I heard the doctor say that the patient needed an operation when my head was still fuzzy. Then I was pushed into the operating room and when I opened my eyes again, I was like this. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Heart surgery with a low sess rate.¡± Qi Le hesitated, ¡°My former ward..... is on the sixth floor upstairs.¡±

    Yi Hang was a little stunned but didn¡¯t say anything. Whatever they had encountered was an unavoidable life and death situation. And now, they really wanted to know what the result was, but...... they were afraid to face reality.

    Qi Le felt rather dismal as he picked up his hospital gown, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m going to the bathroom¡±

    After he was finished, he washed his hands, and then properly looked at the strange face in the mirror. This original owner was very young, about the same age that he was. He looked very good ¨C handsome and graceful, but his eyes nted slightly upwards. He rubbed twice and then frowned. Perhaps it was his illusion, or perhaps he had subconsciously thought of the word "gay" in his head, but he felt that looking at others with such eyes only elicited an undercurrent of seduction and allure. He couldn¡¯t help turning away and then looking at that face again until he noticed the strange looksing from the people nearby.

    He quietlyforted himself that temperament was the most important thing, then turned back to his ward but just when he was about to reach the ward, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. He stared at the elevator ahead, struggling. Then considering that Ye Shuichuan mighte back at any moment, he went back to his ward. Yi Hang had already fallen asleep so he didn¡¯t wake him. He sat quietly in bed for a while and soon, Ye Shuichuan came in with his food.

    Ye Shuichuan still had work to do and couldn¡¯t stay. He took out something from his bag, ¡°Here¡¯s your cellphone and wallet. My number¡¯s inside. Call me if somethinges up. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to visit tomorrow. If you get hungry, go to the cafeteria and buy some food.¡±

    Qi Le held the two items in his hand and immediately felt a peace of mind, ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go now,¡± Ye Shuichuan said uneasily, ncing at Yi Hang who was sleeping. ¡°There¡¯s a button on the side of the bed. If he starts to act up, just press that button and the nurse wille.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I can take care of myself.¡± Qi Le got up to send him off. From the corner of his eye, he casually swept a nce at his soiled clothes and added, ¡°Bring me some clothes tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, told him get some rest, and left.

    Qi Le stood in a quiet ward for a while. Finally, he took a deep breath, opened the door, and took the elevator to the sixth floor.

    He looked at the familiar corridor as he walked one step at a time, until he reached ward 606. He could feel that his heart was beating really fast and his fingers were cold. He put his hand on the door handle for a long time without moving, then closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and turned the door handle hard.

    This was a single ward; the afterglow of sunset came in through the window and dyed the sheets a beautiful orange. Only, there was no one staying here. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± A little nurse happened to pass by and couldn¡¯t helping forward.

    Qi Le turned around and tried to steady his voice, ¡°Is there a man named Qi Le staying here? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, him..... His operation failed and he passed away,¡± said the little nurse. Seeing how ugly his expression was, she nonchntlyforted him before she walked away, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    Qi Le hadn¡¯t heard anything she said after the word ¡°death¡± had crashed into his ears. He felt as if his chest had been stabbed; that prolonged moment of suffocation made him feel like he was experiencing death once more. He stood motionless, silent for a long time, until his body was a little stiff before he moved slightly to lean against the door frame.

    He died; he was gone. There was no him in this world anymore. Everything he used to have ¨C his clothes, his paintings and hisputer had all be mementos that would never fail to remind others the fact that he was dead. He was Zheng Xiaoyuan now. He had no choice but to wear this body to start a new life. And the person Qi Le, including everyone¡¯s memories of him, would be frozen in the past.

    His mind was nk as his trembling hand took out his cellphone. He subconsciously hit a string of numbers. It took a long time to connect. After a while, the voice of Gu Bai, his best friend, sounded out from the other side, his voice hoarse and low. He was obviously not in a good condition, ¡°......Hello, who is this?¡±

 Chapter 5.1 part1

    When Yi Hang woke up, it was already night, and his headache had eased up. He saw a certain someone staring nkly, and couldn¡¯t help waving his hand. Qi Le came back to his senses, ¡°You¡¯re awake? You don¡¯t have anyone staying with you today? I thought you have a lot of family members. Have they been scared away by you?"

    ¡°No, Mr. Elite said he would take care of me in the future, so those people went back to rest.¡±

    Qi Le remembered that this man had been severely smacked by that Mr. Elite and immediately felt sympathy for him, ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Yi Hang wanted to cry, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see him, he is a beast covered with human skin......¡± He rolled around and looked up to see Qi Le in a daze again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qi Le sighed, ¡°Tough Guy......¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I died.¡±

    Yi Hang froze for a second, then sat up straight, ¡°You.... You¡¯ve been upstairs?"

    Qi Le nodded. It had been a while since he returned from the 6th floor so he had long calmed down, ¡°The operation failed and I died ten days ago.¡± He paused, ¡°I called my best friend.¡±

    Yi Hang is incredible: ¡°Have you gone mad? Did you say anything? What was his reaction?¡±

    Qi Le leaned against the headboard, ¡°I was a little overwhelmed. I wanted to find someone to talk to. By the time I knew what I was doing, the call had already gone through. I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I didn¡¯t speak. He hung up after he didn¡¯t hear an answer.¡± He recalled the man¡¯s voice and his gaze deepened. Erquan was probably really sad. But he was dead, what could he do?

    This whole thing was ridiculous. Even if there was a way to prove that you were someone else, would you be able to go back to your old home and continue your old life? They knew better than anyone else that after they had switched bodies, the original owner had a life to live, rtives, friends; they were shackled byyers andyers ofmitment. They couldn¡¯t just drop everything.

    Yi Hang was silent for a long time. He saw the cellphone on the cab and reached for it.

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°I,¡± said Yi Hang, as he gave a name, ¡°......I¡¯m his friend, is he there?¡± He listened in a trance and hung up without saying a word, ¡°I¡¯m dead too.¡±

    Both of them kept quiet. Yi Hang looked serious, ¡°I think it¡¯s really weird here. Look at the words on the quilt. Do normal hospitals print such strange words?¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, then chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s really quite strange.¡± He faintly added, ¡°In fact, I previously thought that if I didn¡¯t die and happened to bump into my original body, I could just pop back in. But who knew that..... Let¡¯s just concentrate on living well.¡±

    Yi Hang muttered an "Mmm". They had died anyways. Now that they had somehow been given a second chance, they obviously couldn¡¯t waste it. He sighed, ¡°I was a student before this. But now I¡¯m almost ten years older! What about you?¡±

    Qi Le was about to answer when the door suddenly opened. The visitor was handsome, dressed in a suit and looked like the cream of the crop. Yi Hang immediately ingratiated himself with a smile, ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve finallye to visit. Why are sote?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le looked at him with shock and almost thought that he was hearing things.

    There was a short pause before the man calmly walked over, ¡°I was busy with work today. I didn¡¯t have any time earlier so I didn¡¯t pay attention to which ward they were transferring you to. There are too many people here, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll disturb you. I¡¯ve gotten you a single ward and I¡¯ll ask for special care tomorrow. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yi Hang grabbed his bed hastily: ¡°I won¡¯t move!¡± He shrunk back as he spoke only to see Qi Le pointing to his forehead. He asked, ¡°Darling are you afraid that others will mind me being here? It¡¯s okay. He doesn¡¯t care if I¡¯m sick. You¡¯re busy at work and don¡¯t have time to apany me. I happen to get along with him."

    The man couldn¡¯t help turning his head, ¡°You are ... Zheng Xiaoyuan.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised, ¡°Do we know each other? Oh, I have lost my memory. I don¡¯t remember anything.

    "I don¡¯t know you but I¡¯ve heard of you.¡±

    Qi Le instantly recalled the sentence "everyone knows how trashy you are" and coughed, ¡°My reputation...... isn¡¯t so good?¡±

    ¡°Well, not only you, your group of friends are all not quite normal.¡± After that sentence, the man ignored him and touched Yi Hang¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to move?¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s hair stood on end when Mr. Elite had touched him but he pretended to nod calmly. The man paused for a moment, beforepromising and leaving the room to decline the change of wards.

    Qi Le looked at a certain someone, ¡°The single ward is pretty decent and has its own bathroom. Are you really not moving?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yi Hang mourned, ¡°Laozi is staying here. If he ends up torturing me to death, at least I still have a witness."

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I sympathize with you.¡±

    ¡°I sympathize with you as well.¡± Yi Hang gloated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that just now? The people around you are all not quite normal.¡±

    ¡°Actually for a psycho case, ordinary people are seen as abnormal.¡± Qi Le looked at him calmly, ¡°Do you think a normal person would think of giving you such a brutal smack under those circumstances?"

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    The door opened again. The man returned and sat by Yi Hang, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡±

    Yi Hang gripped his quilt tightly and smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°We¡¯re talking about you, my darling. We were just saying for how dashing and handsome, powerful and domineering you are.¡±

    Qi Le immediately ignored them and turned over to sleep. He slept soundly that night. In his dream, he came to a familiar corridor. Gu Bai was standing at the end, looking at him with heavy eyes and hidden emotions that were indecipherable. Then, he slowly spoke, his voice hoarse, ¡°Xiao Le, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you......¡±

    He suddenly opened his eyes. The sun rose early in summer and it was already bright outside. He rubbed his forehead and sat up. What was it that Erquan wanted to tell him? Were there still things between them that he didn¡¯t know about?

    ¡°Yo, good morning.¡±

    Qi Le turned to see Yi Hang having breakfast. Mr. Elite had already left. Yi Hang pointed to the table and said, ¡°I got you breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Qi Le went and washed up. On his way back, he saw some nurses chatting mysteriously, looking a little panicked. He couldn¡¯t helpughing as he walked back to the ward, ¡°You told the nurse that there was a ghost here. Now the news has spread among them.¡±

    ¡°I hope I frighten them to death!¡± Yi Hang was pleased.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll hang Taoist talismans on you to exorcise the evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Yi Hang hadn¡¯t bothered thinking about that. ¡°They¡¯ve been in contact with dead bodies since university. If even dead bodies don¡¯t scare them, I don¡¯t know what else will. They¡¯ll probably forget about it in two days. This is a hospital; what a scientific ce this is. I don¡¯t believe they would get a Taoist priest.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Qi Le replied. Ever since he transmigrated into this body, he had stopped believing in science.

 Chapter 5.2 part2

    The two men sat on their beds, chatting after they were done with breakfast. In the middle of their conversation, the special care nurse that Mr. Elite had requested for had arrived. But, Yi Hang found an excuse to send her away and continued the conversation. They had somehow passed the time in this manner till noon came round. Ye Shuichuan hadn¡¯te to visit yet so Qi Le took some money out of his wallet and and got the special care nurse to buy them food.

    Just when the food arrived, his cellphone started ringing. When he saw the word "Ge" on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and prepared to deal with the original owner¡¯s older brother, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan asked from the other end of the line, ¡°Xiaoyuan, have you eaten yet? Is there anything you¡¯re craving?¡±

    Fuck, he prepared himself for nothing..... Qi Le remained silent for three seconds before answering ¡°I¡¯m eating now, you don¡¯t need to get anything.¡±

    ¡°Ok then, I¡¯ll get you some fruit.¡±

    Yi Hang saw him end the call with a dull expression on his face and raised an eyebrow, ¡°The man from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, watch yourself. Or else you¡¯ll have to drink motherwort again.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault? Why is Laozi so miserable.....¡± Yi Hang said, only hear a click. He froze, he wouldn¡¯t be here so soon, would he? He looked up and shrank in fear, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±

    Mr. Elite walked in, ¡°Your sister forgot to take the medicine that she bought yesterday. I came to get it for her.¡±

    It was just another excuse to trick him....

    Qi Le kept his head lowered as he ate. Yi Hang was upset but didn¡¯t dare show it so he could only sit in silence. A certain someone then looked for medicine in a dignified manner, ¡°Who opened it?¡±

    Yi Hang sat on the side, concentrating on his meal. Mr. Elite looked at him, ¡°Xiao Hang, did you drink a packet of motherwort?¡±

    Yi Hang suddenly choked and looked up innocently, ¡°...... Me?¡±

    Mr. Elite looked into his little eyes and stroked his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you like it, I¡¯ll leave you this box.¡±

    ¡°... No, you misunderstood.¡±

    Qi Le stared fixedly at his own meal, thinking to himself that if it were him, he would¡¯ve long fought to death with a certain someone. He calmly finished his lunch, and poured himself a cup of water. Right then, Ye Shuichuan walked through the door.

    ¡°I just met with the doctor. He said that he¡¯ll need to observe you for another two days, and if there aren¡¯t any problems, you can be discharged. Have you recalled anything?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t push yourself. I¡¯ll go wash the fruits.¡± Ye Shuichuan put his bag down, picked a few apples and went out. Qi Le and Yi Hang looked at Mr. Elite almost at the same time. Thetter hadn¡¯t paid any attention to them. He merely looked at the closed door and calmly concluded, ¡°Nutjob.¡±

    Qi Le calmly drank his water; Yi Hang wanted to cry out, fucking hell! What¡¯s wrong with washing a few apples? Even that makes him a nutjob! Just where the hell did your three views disappear to?!

    Qi Le was somewhat uneasy, ¡°You saidst night that there were no normal people around me. Can you give have an example?¡±

    Mr. Elite looked at him, ¡°Two men fight like it¡¯s the end of the world one moment and the next they¡¯re like best buddies, instantly reconciled. Is that normal?"

    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie.¡± Qi Le guessed that this man was talking about Ye Shuichuan and Tranny. He couldn¡¯t help but look down on the man, he couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter, just how was he anything like a sessful elite man?

    ¡°You will understand what I meanter,¡± the man nced at him and calmly changed the subject. ¡°If someone hates you, hardly looks at you, and suddenly asks you to climb up a mountain and wait for him to watch the sunrise together, would you go?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t even need to think before he replied, ¡°He must be messing with me. I¡¯m not stupid either..... uh, who are you talking about? Did he really go?"

    ¡°Mhmm, apparently, after waiting for two days on the mountain, his friend finally found him and dragged him back. He ended up being seriously ill. Isn¡¯t he stupid?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s forehead twitched as he thought to himself that the man must be talking about the original owner of this body. He guess that Mr. Elite must¡¯ve said all of that in retaliation for looking down on him earlier. But then, he suddenly thought it was strange; Ning Xiao didn¡¯t look like the kind to deliberately torture someone like that, why did he ask him out?

    Yi Hang, not knowing the inside story, nodded in agreement andughed like a dimwit, ¡°What an idiot! Doesn¡¯t he have a brain?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart,¡± praised Mr. Elite, stroking him with satisfaction. ¡°You know that person too. Guess who it is?¡±

    Yi Hang finally felt that something was wrong. He looked at a certain someone who sat there in silence, then bowed his head while he yed with his fingers. Mr Elite didn¡¯t mind him ignoring himself. The answer was clear enough. He looked at Qi Le and asked, ¡°Afterwards, the man named Ning Xiao managed to coax you with only three words.¡±

    Qi Le recalled the original owner¡¯s abnormal personality, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s ¡®I love you¡¯ or¡¯ I¡¯m sorry¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then what was it?¡±

    Mr. Elite looked at the time, raised Yi Hang¡¯s chin and gave a goodbye kiss, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± He left immediately after, his figure soon disappearing.

    Fuck! He actually left after stirring his curiosity! Qi Le was about to lose his shit when Yi Hang, on the side, suddenly came back to his senses and angrily tore his sheets, ¡°Ah, ah, ah! That didn¡¯t just happen! Fucking hell, that was my first kiss!¡±

    Mr. Elite had already left so it was pointless for Qi Le to chase after him. He slowly cooled down only to see someone else still rolling in bed, biting the quilt as he threw the pillow back and forth. Qi Le was about to say a few words offort when he suddenly caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eye and quickly yelled, ¡°Shut up and take your medicine! ¡°

    ¡°Screw the damn medicine!¡± Yi Hang shouted back but then he seemed to sense something and looked back in horror. He saw Ye Shuichuan standing at the door staring at him coldly. He choked, picked up a packet of motherwort with trembling hands, poured it into the cup and drank it all. Then hey t on his bed and pretended to be dead.

    Ye Shuichuan circled around him, ¡°I still find it so amazing!¡±

    Qi Le quickly drew him to his side and stared fixedly at him, ¡°Do you know what those three words are?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked puzzled, ¡°...Huh?¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Sorry I missed yesterday¡¯s release. I¡¯m down with a really high fever, so updates these next few days might not be on time. Bear with me as I drown myself in chicken soup and Advil.

 Chapter 6.1 part1

    Ye Shuichuan handed him an apple and put the rest on the table, ¡°It¡¯s true. If I hadn¡¯t gone to find you, you would¡¯ve kept waiting. I¡¯ve never seen you so stupid. Do you believe everything he says?¡±

    Qi Le was surprised, ¡°Did that pervert tell me that himself? Why?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan rolled his eyes, ¡°He and his friends were drinking in a bar, ying "Spin the Bottle" and taking on crazy dares. The bottlended on him."

    This answer was so fucking cruel..... Qi Le asked, ¡°Then his friends dared him to ask me to watch the sunrise?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and you actually ended up going. Can¡¯t you use your brains? Do you think that Ning Xiao is the kind of person who would watch the sunrise?¡± Ye Shuichuan looked heartbroken, "You left after he finished talking to you, and you were so happy that you didn¡¯t even stop to take your cellphone with you. I couldn¡¯t contact you for two days in a row. When I found Ning Xiao, he had already forgotten what he said to you. Finally, it was his friend who recalled the incident.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le had lost the strength to even purse his lips. He silentlyforted himself that he wasn¡¯t the same person anyways, and there was no way he would take the initiative to get involved with Ning Xiao after he was discharged from the hospital. The most important thing was that he was straight and only liked girls. Whatever quarrels within the circle would soon have nothing to do with him. After thinking it through, he took a bite of the apple, ¡°I just want to know how he coaxed me after everything was over?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t coax you,¡± Ye Shuichuan rolled his eyes again. ¡°He threw you a pile of clothes to wash, and you were happy to go to work.¡±

    Qi Le was at a loss, ¡°Where were the three words?¡±

    ¡°Wash it clean.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le cursed, ¡°Fucking hell!¡±

    Yi Hang listened to every word and sighed ruefully, ¡°You¡¯re really so cheap ah.... Am I right?"

    Before Ye Shuichuan could re at him, Qi Le added casually, ¡°I will definitely not wash his clothes in the future. But if it were you and your man asked you to wash, would you dare disobey?¡±

    Yi Hang stared in a daze, tears streaming down his face immediately.

    Qi Le threw him an apple, ¡°Be good and eat.¡±

    Yi Hang sniffled andy in bed eating his apple pitifully.

    Ye Shuichuan nodded to himself and felt that it wouldn¡¯t be too bad for Xiaoyuan to stay with this nutjob. He felt relieved. He looked at Qi Le and said, ¡°In all seriousness, I really hope you can remember who we are but still forget Ning Xiao, lest you change back to your old self.¡±

    Qi Le estimated that he would probably live in this body until he died. He could finally face up to reality, ¡°Come,e, tell me about the old me.¡±

    ¡°Ok, what do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Tell me everything. Just say whateveres to mind.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan exined that the original owner was Zheng Xiaoyuan. His parents died in a car ident five years ago, leaving him a sizeable inheritance that hadsted until now. He was now studying in a university in C City, and he would be in his third year after summer vacation. Qi Le was surprised to hear that he hadn¡¯t been cheated of his money although he was young. It was really a miracle. He asked, ¡°Do I have a rtive who is very good to me?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm, your aunt loves you very much. You lived with her before. Later, when the story about your love for Ning Xiao got around, you came out of the closet. This is what I heard from you. I think you must have had a big fight with your family because I didn¡¯t see you visit them in the past two years.¡± Ye Shuichuan paused for a moment before briefly exining, ¡°Your family is in Z city. Ning Xiao¡¯s family is in this city, but his mother had worked in Z city all this time, so he went to high school there. You were both in the same ss and you fell in love with him in your sophomore year of high school. Afterwards, he came back to C city for university and you followed him."

    Four bitter years of loving him ah...... Qi Le bit an apple and continued to listen.

    Ning Xiao often went to gay bars for fun. The original owner naturally wanted to chase after him. After awhile, he got to know quite a lot of people and Ye Shuichuan was one of them. The original owner¡¯s intention to pursue Ning Xiao was too obvious and he had never intended to hide his sexual orientation at all. All of that plus having set his heart on Ning Xiao, his rtionship with his roommates got worse and worse. Finally, he simply moved out and lived with Ye Shuichuan. After a series of unrelenting efforts, he sessfully lived with Ning Xiao three months ago.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked startled, ¡°Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Qi Le rubbed his face, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do a physical examination.¡±

    ¡°Why.......¡± Ye Shuichuan immediately understood, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you didn¡¯t do it with him.¡±

    Qi Le was shocked and took ahold of his hand, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? I¡¯ve looked in the mirror and I¡¯m not any worse than his little boyfriend. Especially since I¡¯ve lived with him for three months.... Do you think he is Liuxia Hui?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve liked him for so long, if he was interested in you, you guys would¡¯ve done it a long time ago. And there would¡¯ve been a lot of gossip about it.¡± Ye Shuichuan pouted as he exined patiently, ¡°You¡¯re the kind of person who can¡¯t hide anything from your expression, and in this circle, you¡¯re....... how should I say this..... quite famous.¡±

    ¡°.......I know, because I¡¯m easy.¡±

    ¡°Not all the time. Although, sometimes Laozi really feels like beating you to death.¡± Ye Shuichuan looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re good-looking, there are lots of people who want to fuck you, and there are even more people who just want to watch the show. That¡¯s why Ning Xiao often hears about you from other people. Let me give you an example ¨C if you¡¯re the kind of person who hates pesky, long-winded people, and you¡¯ve a suitor whom you don¡¯t like and can¡¯t wait kick aside, but he¡¯s the kind of person who just won¡¯t give up, till the point where your friends and even people whom you¡¯ve just met and barely spoken to can¡¯t help but say ¡¯since he likes you so much, just fuck him already,¡¯ ¡¯when are you going to do him?¡¯ or something along those lines, how would you feel?"

    Qi Le didn¡¯t even need to think about it, ¡°I would definitely get more and more annoyed by him. If I really ended up sleeping with him, they would certainly ask me how it feels like fucking him, whether he¡¯s good in bed and so on.... The topic would always revolve around him. I¡¯m not an idiot.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why you guys have never done it. Besides, Ning Xiao has never been short of people who want to sleep with him. All the more he wouldn¡¯te looking for you."

    ~~~

    P.S. Thanks for the well wishes  My fever still isn¡¯t going away though

 Chapter 6.2 part2

    Qi Le felt a little relieved and asked curiously, ¡°Since he hates me, why did he allow me to move in? Was he hoping I would realize what a difficult person he was and move on?¡±

    ¡°No, the person who shared the apartment with Ning Xiao found someone and moved out to live together. Ning Xiao originally wanted to rent the other room as well so he could have some peace and quiet, but his tmate told you about it before he moved out, so you quickly rented the room and signed the contract before Ning Xiao could. I remember you were crying for joy when that happened.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me thatst sentence, thank you. How did that pervert react?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t care. He continued to do as he wished. Later on, when you volunteered to clean the house, cook and wash his clothes for him, he acquiesced. Anyways, since you had already offered.....¡± Ye Shuichuan pursed his lips, ¡°How embarrassing.¡±

    Qi Le patted his chest, ¡°It¡¯s still better than sleeping with him. At least Laozi doesn¡¯t have to put up with the disgust of having had sex with him....... Wait a minute. You said he was never short of people interested in him. Did I know about this?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm.¡±

    Qi Le pointed to the bandage on his head, ¡°Was I always beaten into such a sorry state each time?"

    ¡°No, you would just be sad. After all, you weren¡¯t lovers yet. But this time it was that little bitch who slept with Ning Xiao,¡± Ye Shuichuan cussed angrily at the thought of that. ¡°That bitch always calls you ¡¯Xiaoyuan Ge,¡¯ and has a really good rtionship with you. You would also tell him everything that¡¯s on your mind, basically treating him as a rtive. But what about him? He actually slept with Ning Xiao behind your back!¡±

    Qi Le could tell he was about to lose his temper and quicklyforted him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t remember anyways. A mature gentleman is more attractive. Since they¡¯re in love with each other, then let them be together.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan scoffed, ¡°What love? Ning Xiao is just fooling around. He will definitely dump him within two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s up to them. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Qi Le sorted through information that he had just received. He and Ning Xiao were not lovers. When he was discharged from the hospital, he would move out from the apartment. From then on, they would have nothing to do with each other. That was really great!

    Ye Shuichuan didn¡¯t want to say anything else after seeing his reaction. Instead, he excitedly added, ¡°By the way, the story of Ning Xiao kissing you, then being punched and chased out of the hospital has spread. Ning Xiao really lost face this time!¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked over gleefully, ¡°You were kissed too?¡±

    ¡°It was just a light touch,¡± Qi Le side eyed him. ¡°Laozi gave him a good punch at the time. What about you?¡±

    Yi Hang shut up immediately, grabbed an apple from the table, and continued to gnaw at it pitifully.

    Qi Le looked at Ye Shuichuan, ¡°Who was the one who spread it?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°......¡±

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s face was full of excitement, ¡°You¡¯re rarely that dashing. Of course I had to let them all know!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Did anything happen after that?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a small matter. Now, there¡¯s a bunch of people waiting to watch what happens. They want to see you beg Ning Xiao for forgiveness. They¡¯ve started a bet. The bet is when you¡¯ll go to Ning Xiao once you¡¯ve recovered your memory. Most people bet on the same day itself; others say the next day. Anyways, the longest time isn¡¯t more than three days.¡± Ye Shuichuan got angry, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they think that you¡¯re dashing?! They¡¯re obviously focusing on the wrong thing."

    He had previously done so many stupid things to support their conjectures; most people would probably think that way ah......

    Qi Le suddenly remembered a phrase, "I don¡¯t fear a God-like opponent, but I¡¯m afraid of a pig-like teammate." He seriously suspected that his infamy today wasn¡¯t only a result of his own doing. Mr. Elite had said that there were no normal people around him, maybe, just possibly...... it was true? He pursed his lips, ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯started a bet?¡¯¡±

    ¡°They often do that. Thest time you were tricked into waiting for two days only toe back sick, they betted on whether you would give uppletely after you got better. In the end, they betted that you wouldn¡¯t, and left it unsettled.¡±

    "......"

    ¡°Let me tell you this, Xiaoyuan, this time you better not let Laozi down!¡± Ye Shuichuan red at him, ¡°You can¡¯t go and beg him for forgiveness. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±

    Qi Le was apathetic, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I don¡¯t recover my memory, I won¡¯t ask him. Oh, if they start a gamble that I¡¯ll fall in love with him again after losing my memory, remember to bet that I won¡¯t. At that time, we¡¯ll divide it 60/40; I¡¯ll take 60 you take 40."

    Ye Shuichuan readily agreed, ¡°Mmm, as long as you¡¯re not as foolish as were before.¡±

    Qi Le felt that this man would take his side. He thought of the contact on his phone he saw earlier and asked curiously, ¡°I usually call you Ge?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm, in the circle, we mostly mostly use Gege and Didi.¡±

    Qi Le understood the situation. The rtionship between the Baby Face and Tranny was probably like that.

    Ye Shuichuan stayed with him until evening. He had a dinner to attend and couldn¡¯t eat with him. He took out Qi Le¡¯s clothes from his bag and left. Qi Le sent him out the door, walked back to take off his soiled hospital gown, casually picked up a tank top and put it on. Then, he got the special care nurse to buy dinner and ate with Yi Hang. Yi Hang asked, ¡°Are you really going to be discharged soon? What about me?¡±

    ¡°Spend quality time with your man.¡± Qi Le added, ¡°I think, ording to the current development, after you leave the hospital, it¡¯ll be more than kissing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang strongly felt that his chrysanthemum wasn¡¯t safe and immediately rolled around, ¡°This isn¡¯t real ah, ah, ah!¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar clicking from the door. He looked back in horror and subconsciously picked up a pack of motherwort.

    Qi Le looked over as well and saw two nurses swarming into the ward with a man as they asked in fear and trepidation, ¡°How is it, sir?¡±

    The man held an Eight Trigram in his hand as he lowered his head to to look, ¡°There are evil spirits. This room is thick with yin energy.¡± He stepped back and lingered at the door, muttering to himself.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le twisted his head around, spoke in a very low voice, and gritted out usingly, ¡°What did Laozi say? They¡¯re here to exorcise evil spirits. Fucking hell, you¡¯ve even dragged Laozi down into this pit with you! You know that this isn¡¯t a regr hospital, would they use logic andmon sense?"

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

 Chapter 7.1 part1

    The two men stared at the door with trepidation. The man was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked rather young. He was concentrating on something while the two nurses stood aside without disturbing him. One of them asked, ¡°I thought the older you are, the more skilful you get.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the other nurse exined, ¡°He was introduced by my friend. Apparently, he is the Great Master of Yi Jing¡®s favorite disciple. He is young, promising, and doesn¡¯t easily give his assistance.¡±

    The man merely nodded and continued to look around.

    Qi Le and Yi Hang heard their conversation clearly and shrivelled up in fear. Against all odds, they had been given a second chance. Was this the end? Yi Hang turned pale and had lost his mind. Qi Le stared at the nurses, ¡°I want to make aint. This is a hospital. How can such superstitious things be carried out?¡±

    One of the nurses coughed, ¡°He¡¯s just taking a look, that¡¯s all. Even if this sort of thing wasn¡¯t real, it¡¯s better to cover our bases. Moreover, it¡¯s harmless anyways.¡±

    Qi Le was unmoved, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in it. Take him away now, or I will......¡± Before he could finish speaking, the man outside the door walked in, heard what he said and stared at him, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Just continue with what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    He pulled up his quilt, ¡°I want to sleep now. You can¡¯t make any noise to disturb the patient, right?¡±

    Seeing that he was no longer being difficult, the two nurses were naturally happy and invited the Taoist priest inside. Yi Hang covered himself with the quilt as soon as when the man had entered the room. At this moment, only his eyes were exposed as he asked softly, ¡°Is that it? Shouldn¡¯t you try harder?"

    Qi Le looked at him coldly, ¡°If you think you can do better, then go ahead.¡±

    Yi Hang immediately shut up. The both of them stared at each other silently, only to hear the Taoist priest say in a solemn tone, ¡°There are too many evil spirits here. Hang a few talismans and make sure there¡¯s one in each room. The evil spirits here will disappear within three days. The small ones are 10 yuan and therge ones are 20. This is a hospital so there¡¯s a heavy bloody aura and a lot of unclean energy present. These talismans will be less effective as time goes on.¡± He exined patiently, ¡°The small ones canst for half a year, and therge ones willst for a year. Do you want the small ones or therge ones?¡±

    After a discussion, the nurses felt that there were quite a few of them and the talismans didn¡¯t cost much so they replied, ¡°We want therge ones.¡±

    The Taoist priest then took out the talismans, held it in his hand as he muttered a few words and then handed it to them. He picked up a talisman, rolled it into the size of a cigarette, and ced it on the doorframe, ¡°This way, no one will notice it or tear it down."

    The nurses paid him and wanted to show him out but the man shook his head, ¡°Put up these talismans, I still have something to do.¡±

    The two nurses didn¡¯t have anything else to say to him so they walked off. At that moment, there were only three of them in the ward. Qi Le and Yi Hang felt their hearts skip a beat. The man slowly turned to look at them and walked over. Yi Hang¡¯s face turned pale while Qi Le pretended to be calm, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I saw you hesitating earlier. I know that you actually believe in these things,¡± the Taoist priest put a piece of paper on his bed. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, please contact me.¡± He turned around and left immediately, not forgetting to close the door behind him.

    Yi Hang was shaking under his quilt, ¡°Is that all? Or will our souls be scattered after three days if that talisman remains in our ward?"

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. He looked at the paper on his bed. There was the word ¡°Master¡± written on it and string of numbers attached at the back. He picked it up and felt that the paper was very thin and probably had been torn off of somewhere. He turned to the other side and saw a line of words at the bottom. Although it had been torn halfway across, the words written on it were visible ¨C "Are you still having problems with hemorrhoids?"

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le tore it into pieces and threw it away, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that he¡¯s a bogus shaman?"

    ¡°.......Huh?¡± Yi Hang seemed to see a ray of hope, ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t have a problem leaving the ward, right?"

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Qi Le stared at the door, looking a little worried, ¡°The nurse was right. It¡¯s better to believe in it just in case.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Yi Hang lost hope again.

    Qi Le¡¯s gaze was cool, ¡°Take down the talisman and throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to do it?¡±

    Qi Le red at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve been miserable ever since I regained consciousness. I don¡¯t want to disappear like a wisp of smoke.¡± Yi Hang felt very guilty and couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. He bowed his head and pretended to y with his fingers. Then, he suddenly saw that he was still holding the packet of motherwort in his hand and immediately opened it and poured it into his cup. After drinking it up, hey down in bed and pretended to be dead.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    They were both trapped in the ward and didn¡¯t dare to walk through the door at all. Qi Le asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the special care nurse?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already got off work. The beast said that he would take care of me personally at night so I don¡¯t need special care.¡±

    Qi Le sat on the bed, speechless, ¡°Then get your man to throw it when hees back.¡±

    Yi Hang thought that this was the only way to get rid of the talisman as well. He silently stayed in bed and waited, but they were out of luck. Mr. Elite had worked overtime tonight so they didn¡¯t even catch the figure of the man until after 9pm. Yi Hang was in tears, ¡°Darling...... can you take that thing off the doorframe and throw it away?¡±

    Mr. Elite looked at the doorframe, thought for a moment, then, grabbed onto thin air and pretended to throw something away. Then, he came back and rubbed his head, ¡°Be good, it¡¯s ok now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang cried, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three year-old?"

    Qi Le pursed his lips, ¡°He¡¯s not acting up, there¡¯s really something on it.¡±

    Mr. Elite paused for a moment before carefully feeling around the doorframe. He removed the talisman and unfolded it in surprise, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yi Hang shivered uncontrobly and narrated what Qi Le had told him to say, ¡°Today, some weird cult came over to preach and stuck some papers everywhere. I¡¯m afraid, so can you get rid of it quickly?"

    Mr. Elite heard him say "weird cult" and saw the weird drawings on the talisman. He also thought that it wasn¡¯t anything good so he crushed it into a ball and threw it outside the door. The two men who had been stuck in their room looked like they were granted amnesty and dashed to the restroom.

    Mr. Elite, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 7.2 part2

    Qi Le finished using the restroom and was about to take a step out when he suddenly froze. He remained silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand to feel around the doorframe. Yi Hang turned around and saw him holding a familiar talisman. He immediately cried out in horror, ¡°You¡¯re going to die. You¡¯re dead, dead! You¡¯ll be gone like wisp of smoke, gone, gone!¡±

    ¡°Screw your nonsense!¡± Qi Le interrupted, ¡°If this thing was really useful, we would be finished the moment we entered the door just now.¡± He crushed the talisman into a ball and threw it into the trash can, thinking to himself ¨C That damn bogus shaman better not bump into me again. Or else, Laozi wouldn¡¯t let you off!

    The two of them left and returned to the ward together but were surprised by the addition of several young people in the ward. They were all surrounded the only empty bed at the moment. Obviously, another patient had been admitted.

    Qi Le looked through the gap in the crowd and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. On the bedy a young man with a bandaged head. His face was ashen and he was still in aa. But that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that this man was the president of the student union in his school. Although they hadn¡¯t spoken, this person was rather well known, so he knew him. It wasn¡¯t time for school to start yet so these people must¡¯ve been those who had stayed in school during summer vacation. However, he wasn¡¯t friends with them before his death and was even more unlikely to have any sort of rtionship with them after he died. He pulled up his quilt and rolled over to sleep.

    It was a silent night without any more conversation.

    The next day, Mr. Elite left early as usual and Qi Le had breakfast in bed with a certain someone. After breakfast, he wiped his lips with a napkin and subconsciously looked to the side. The other man was still unconscious, but his friends had arrived early and were chatting right now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked upstairs and downstairs, and no one admitted to nting any flowers. They were probably afraid because they saw that the flowerpot had hit someone. Anyways, it couldn¡¯t have appeared out of thin air. I think...... Senior, are you awake?¡±

    The man groaned, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Qi le looked on calmly.

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you know who we are? Have you lost your memory?¡±

    ¡°What senior? We are basically.... This...... this isn¡¯t my body! What¡¯s going on?!"

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°Senior, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°This really isn¡¯t my body...... Wait a minute, Shen Ai Hospital? I sold several talismans here yesterday!¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=!!!!!"

    Those people were close to crying. ¡°What talismans? Senior, you¡¯re an atheist!¡±

    The scene soon became chaotic. A little nurse rushed inside and at the familiar cries of ¡°I¡¯m someone else," she immediately yelled out, ¡°Get the psychiatric department now!¡±

    Qi Le noticed that the two nurses from yesterday weren¡¯t in this group of nurses. They were probably off duty. The man also noticed this and looked around, unwilling to give up. Very soon, he caught sight of Qi Le and burst through the crowd. He pounced on Qi Le and stared at him closely, ¡°I gave you a note yesterday with my number on it. I¡¯m that man! You must still remember me!¡±

    ¡°What note?¡± Qi Le pretended to be stupid and looked at him solemnly. ¡°Um..... Listen to my advice, if you¡¯re sick you have to get treatment.¡±

    The man, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°......Bastard, just wait for me to get out and I¡¯ll make a voodoo doll to get rid of you!¡± The man shouted as a doctor dragged him out by the arm. His friends hurried behind him and were devastated, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re an atheist!¡±

    The two men on the bed followed them to the door, silently watching the Taoist priest being dragged away. Yi Hang¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the closed elevator doors, ¡°Fourth floor! Fourth floor! Round a few corners and you¡¯ll be at the psychiatric department! ¡°

    Qi Le pursed his lips, ¡°.........Will he still be able toe back?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s able to see things clearly....¡± Yi Hang turned around and mysteriously added, ¡°This hospital is really strange. Do you think that rascal...... offended God?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le entered the ward and changed into casual clothes. ¡°Laozi has had enough of this ce. I want to be discharged!¡±

    Yi Hang was surprised, ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a few days toplete the discharge process. You¡¯re not done with the formalities or settled the bill yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get my friend to do it. I don¡¯t want to stay any longer.¡± Qi Le dropped his wallet and cellphone into his pocket.

    Yi Hang panicked! As soon as this person left, he would be all alone with that beast! He cried out anxiously, ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to escape! Someone¡¯s running away from the hospital!¡±

    A nurse happened to pass by their door, ¡°What¡¯s this about running away from the hospital?¡± She looked at Qi Le, ¡°Is it you?¡±

    Qi Le sighed, ¡°My hospital gown was dirty so I changed into my own clothes today. But as soon as I went to the restroom, he started screaming that I escaped from the hospital. Is his head really ok? This time, it¡¯s some delusion about me running from the hospital, what if he stabs me next time? Will you be responsible for that?¡±

    The nurse¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the doctor in a moment.¡±

    Qi Le respondedzily and watched her enter another ward. Then, he leaned over, stroked a certain someone¡¯s face and gently encouraged him, ¡°Go on, keep shouting.¡±

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le hummed a tune and turned to leave. Yi Hang froze for two seconds before crying out, ¡°Holy shit, do you know where you live now? You¡¯re leaving like that?!¡± He rushed after Qi Le, but thetter had already gone down the stairs.

    When Ye Shuichuan came to visit at noon and learned that Qi Le was gone, he immediately grabbed Yi Hang by the cor and growled, ¡°Is it true? Are you sure you didn¡¯t go crazy and kill him?! Did you drink motherwort today?!"

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang weakly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it now......¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked at him suspiciously. On second thought, there were so many doctors and nurses here so it should be fine. He pulled out his cellphone and called Xiaoyuan. However, he found that his cellphone was turned off. He thought for a bit, ¡°Could it be that Xiaoyuan remembered everything and went to look for Ning Xiao again?¡± He pped his hands together, ¡°Laozi bet that he would go and see him on the day itself. Looks like I was right!¡±

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Ye Shuichuan put aside the discharge letter and strode out, conveniently giving Ning Xiao a call to ask him not to give Xiaoyuan a hard time. Ning Xiao listened and hung up without saying a word, his face expressionless except for the disdain in his eyes. From the start, almost everyone knew that this would happen eventually.

    The man¡¯s love for him was just too deep. His so-called letting go was nothing but a joke.

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯m much better now so updates will be back to normal xoxo

 Chapter 8.1 part1

    Qi Le¡¯s head was still bandaged and that inevitably attracted some attention as he walked along the street. He went to buy a cap and felt much better after putting it on. It was summer vacation right now and there were a lot of students dressed up everywhere on the streets. Although it was rather hot out, nothing could stop their enthusiasm.

    He put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked down the street. This city was still the city that he was familiar with, as if nothing had changed. But whenever he passed by the shops by the side of the street and saw the strange figure in the window, he knew that he was no longer Qi Le. He was Zheng Xiaoyuan now. Perhaps because he knew this, there was a lingering twinge of sadness in his heart and he couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Everything is still the same, but I¡¯m no longer the same person I was....."

    Several middle school students carrying a basketball walked past him andughter drifted to his ears, ¡°Idiot.......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le tried his best to control his temper, thinking to himself that he was a mature, educated adult and couldn¡¯t lose his temper with a bunch of kids over such a small matter. He walked on silently, quickly reaching the taxi stand and setting off for his destination.

    In the past two years, his parents¡¯ business had gradually shifted its focus outside the city, running on both sides. If it weren¡¯t because they wanted to amodate him, they would¡¯ve moved long ago. Now that his surgery had failed, they were most likely gone. Qi Le looked at this familiar residentialmunity and struggled for a moment, then stepped inside. He knew that he was dead, but he couldn¡¯t fight off the longing for onest look.

    Thismunity was built around ake, with high-rise buildings on the right and exquisite vis on the left. He walked through the park and turned to the left along the cobblestone path by theke. He and Gu Bai knew each other from an early age. Both their family circumstances were good and their rtionship had always been great. Later, when this ce was built, the two families moved here together and continued to be neighbors. After that, he and Gu Bai met Xiao Ying here, and they got closer until university where they often hung out together. A month before his operation, he and Xiao Ying formally started dating, but now.......

    He sighed, turned at the third fork, and finally stopped in front of the second house. He looked at the lock on the door, took a few steps around the fence, looked at the living room through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and saw that the furniture inside had been covered up with a white cloth. Obviously, his family wouldn¡¯t be back anytime soon.

    <i>Indeed, they had moved away.......</i> He sighed again, but on second thought, this was better than seeing his parents in sorrow because that would¡¯ve made him even more heartbroken. He looked at his old house and realized that he would never have anything to do with it again. Suddenly, helplessness overwhelmed him, as if he had been abandoned by everything that was important to him. His grief was insurmountable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cover his face, and took a few deep breaths to adjust his mood. He should¡¯ve died, and now that he was given a second chance, he should cherish the fact that he was still alive. He sorted out his thoughts and feelings and felt that he was ready for his new life. However, when he turned around, he immediately froze at the sight of two people exiting the house next door. It was a man and a woman, simr in age to him ¨C Gu Bai and Xiao Ying.

    Xiao Ying had her back faced to him, so he couldn¡¯t see her expression, but Gu Bai had obviously lost some weight, his face appearingpletely haggard. They talked as they walked when Xiao Ying suddenly grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s arm and said something, but thetter merely shook his head and sent her to the door. But just as he turned around his eyes suddenly swept over to his side. Shock filled his entire face as he rushed over at once. His speed was so fast that Qi Le didn¡¯t have any time to respond.

    Qi Le only felt that his body was suddenly pulled by a strong force, and he looked up instantly. Right then, he was faced with a pair of disappointed eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This person was usually gentle and steady, and because his family had taught him well, almost every word and action of his was elegant and graceful. He had never seen him so rude and forgot to struggle for a moment.

    ¡°Not him........¡± Gu Bai closed his eyes,ughing bitterly inside. That¡¯s right, how could it be that person.... That person had already...... He quickly sorted out his emotions and walked off. Xiao Ying was shocked by this sudden change and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ah Bai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Bai replied, leaving without looking back.

    Qi Le watched him enter the yard, and then looked at where he was crouching. He immediately realized what had happened -he used to like hanging out here. Earlier, when he saw them, he had responded instinctively and almost rushed over at once. He didn¡¯t think that this man had remembered...... He only felt his throat close up and was moved to tears. What was real friendship? This!

    In the face of such a good friend, what else could he say? Moreover, this man still owed him something. It so happened that he could ask what is was now.

    He took a deep breath and was ready to exin the truth when the person to his side asked, ¡°Are you a friend of Xiao Le?¡±

    Qi Le looked at Xiao Ying. Although she was gentle as usual, her gaze was filled with mncholy. Obviously, she was in a bad mood. He couldn¡¯t help taking another deep breath as various scenarios popped up in his head, such as ¡°I loved you in my previous life, so I switched bodies to keep loving you....." What a beautiful and dog-blood scene. If he seeded in convincing her that he was Qi Le, they could still be together. He must bring his girlfriend to that group of gays to shock them and scare them to death.

    He thought up till here and was excited at once. He was about to speak but on second thought, behaving so rashly would definitely frighten her.

    What if she was afraid of ghosts? It was better to get along with each other for a while so that the other party could notice simrities in many areas between him and Qi Le. It was even better if she ended up asking painfully, ¡°Who are you?¡± That way, he answer broken-heartedly, ¡°Xiao Ying, it¡¯s me.¡± Mmm, it¡¯s better this way.

    He looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m his friend.¡±

    Xiao Ying nodded and asked, ¡°What were you doing squatting here?¡±

    Qi Le blinked and said sincerely, ¡°I dropped some money.... Oh, I¡¯ve found it.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°I know that Qi Le is....... don¡¯t be too sad. He wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±

    Xiao Ying¡¯s gaze darkened. She gave an "Mmm," and turned to leave.

    Of course, Qi Le couldn¡¯t let her go. He had to take time to rekindle their feelings. He caught up to her in two steps, ¡°Is there a supermarket or something nearby? I want to buy a bottle of water. ¡°

    ¡°There¡¯s a store near the main entrance. I¡¯m going out as well. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Qi Le thought she was going home, so he could walk with her for a while and thene back to find Erquan and tell him the truth. But since she was going out, they could spend more time together, walking along theke. He agreed at once and thought to himself that he would send her to the residential gates and thene back for Erquan.

    ~~~

    P.S. I can¡¯t remember if I¡¯ve said this but, NING XIAO ISN¡¯T ML. Just fyi, if he was I would¡¯ve dropped this novel like a hot potato!

 Chapter 8.2 part2

    As they walked towards the gates, Qi Le kept trying to look for conversation topics but he ended up doing most of the talking because Xiao Ying was in a bad mood and only responded assionally. Seeing that she didn¡¯t show any impatience, he immediately sighed with emotion; <i>his girlfriend really was so gentle and kind.</i><i></i>

    They crossed the smallke, but when they were about to reach the main entrance, they saw someone running along the path on their right. From just a nce, Qi Le knew that it was Xiao Ying¡¯s friend. It seemed that they had already made ns together. That person quickly walked over to them. ¡°I¡¯ming, let¡¯s go....... Eh, you are?¡± she looked at Qi Le and suddenly pped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re Zheng Xiaoyuan, right?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le had learned from Ye Shuichuan which university the original owner was attending. He wasn¡¯t in the same school as this woman, so they were by no means ssmates, but she obviously knew him...... He suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Zheng Xiaoyuan ah,¡± she stepped closer.

    Xiao Ying was surprised, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve heard of him and so have you.¡± She said in a low voice, ¡°Think back to that infamous confession incident.¡±

    Xiao Ying suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Qi Le¡¯s premonition grew stronger and stronger, when the other woman suddenly looked at him with bright eyes, ¡°What happened to you and the person you liked?¡±

    Qi Le looked stupefied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She immediately assumed that he had been rejected andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re so handsome. There must be a lot of people who like you.¡±

    Xiao Ying looked at him with a little soft smile, ¡°You will surely meet a good man who really loves you in the future.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le only felt that his pink heart had suddenly shattered into pieces. His hands trembled as he took out his cell phone to call Ye Shuichuan and ask what was going on. Never mind that people in gay circle knew about him. Why did girls know as well? This didn¡¯t make sense!

    He scrolled through his contacts but before he could find his number, the power went off and his cellphone immediately shut down. He put it back into his pocket silently and began to think about whether to hang himself or jump off a building.

    Xiao Ying looked at him, ¡± Can gays.......... ever be straight?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s spirit was instantly revived. Although he wasn¡¯t gay, he didn¡¯t need to think before immediately nodding, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Ying smiled at him; her mood had obviously improved.

    Qi Le froze, did he have a chance? He was just about to make further attempts when he heard the other woman suddenly ask, ¡°Have you gone to see Gu Bai? How is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still the same.¡± Xiao Ying sighed.

    ¡°Give him more time. And don¡¯t feel too sad. Qi Le certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see you grieving for him.¡± She paused before asking, ¡°Have you decided...... what to do about Gu Bai?"

    Qi Le froze for a moment only to hear Xiao Ying answer, ¡°Mmm, all this time, he was the one that I liked. He also knew that a long time ago. If it weren¡¯t because Xiao Le had that operation.......¡± She suddenly stopped speaking, pointed to the shop next to the gate and said to Qi Le, ¡°They sell water there.¡±

    Qi Le nodded halfheartedly. Right now, his heart was in a mess. <i>So this was what Erquan had wanted to tell him....... It turned out that he and Xiao Ying were a couple.</i><i></i>

    The other woman saw that they were about to part ways and patted him on the shoulder before leaving, ¡°Don¡¯t give up! You¡¯ll find happiness.¡±

    Xiao Ying smiled at him again, ¡°Don¡¯t give up!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le stiffly watched them walk away, strode into the shop and asked impassively, ¡°A bottle of Erguotou please.¡±

    His cellphone didn¡¯t have any power so he couldn¡¯t contact Ye Shuichuan. The only thing that he knew was where the university Zheng Xiaoyuan was studying at. He simply looked for a ce to sit down and thought that since he was already dead, Erquan and Xiao Ying might as well live together happily ever after. He sighed as he looked up into the sky and began to drink. Halfway through, he went and got some more beer. His head grew more and more fuzzy. It wasn¡¯t until he felt someone lift him up that he forced himself to stay awake.

    ¡°Xiaochuan is so worried. What are you doing here?¡±

    Qi Le looked up with misty eyes and found that it was Tranny. He scowled, "Leave me alone."

    ¡°Do you think I give a shit?!¡± Tranny threw him to the ground, pulled out his cellphone and made a call. Then, he hung up quickly and dragged him away. Qi Le only felt that everything around him was constantly moving. Then, he seemed to have entered an apartment. He looked carefully and found Ye Shuichuan, Ning Xiao and Baby Face in front of him. Ye Shuichuan strode forwards, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you drink so much?"

    Qi Le cried out, ¡°G¨¥......¡±

    ¡°Mmm, have you remembered everything?¡±

    ¡°G¨¥--¡°Qi Le pounced on Ye Shuichuan, grabbed his cor and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m a fool! I¡¯m a fucking fool! Did you know that?!"

    Ye Shuichuan nodded patiently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There will be times in our lives that we behave like total fools."

    Qi Le had finally found someone to talk to and looked even sadder. ¡°Screw this! The person I like doesn¡¯t like me ah. That person likes my friend. And they had a fucking affair behind my back.¡±

    Before Ye Shuichuan could speak, Ning Xiao¡¯s cold and disdainful voice sounded from the other side, ¡°Have you recovered your memory?¡±

    Qi Le looked up in displeasure, ¡°........Huh?!"

    ~~~

    P.S. Heh, sorry this part is shorter than usual....

 Chapter 9.1 part1

    Ning Xiao still had a bruise on the corner of his left eye from the previous beating. He looked at Qi Le. Although the tone of this person was somewhat different from how he sounded before, he must¡¯ve recovered his memories if he could utter these words. He merely felt a familiar disgust inside and didn¡¯t want to remain a second longer. He grabbed his sunsses and walked off. ¡°Clean up the apartment and wash these clothes for me. When I get back tonight, either hide in your room or pack up and leave. I don¡¯t want to look at your face for the time being.¡±

    Baby Face want to follow, but he had also heard what Qi Le said earlier and felt bad about it. He looked at him guiltily, then left after saying, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    They lived in a two bedroom apartment and right now, Qi Le was sitting on the couch in the living room while he held onto Ye Shuichuan¡¯s cor. He maintained this posture for quite some time, staring at the closed door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Have they been kicked in the head?"

    Tranny was just about to call and inform the circle about the result of this round¡¯s bet when he heard that. He quickly tossed aside his cellphone and watched from the sidelines. Ye Shuichuan asked in surprise, ¡°Xiaoyuan, how much do you remember?¡±

    Qi Le stared back at him with misty, intoxicated eyes, ¡°G¨¥, please give up. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever regain my memories in this life."

    Ye Shuichuan couldn¡¯t help prodding, ¡°You just said that the person you like doesn¡¯t like......¡±

    ¡°Mmm, that person doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Qi Le said mournfully. ¡°Why is my life so miserable? Aside from my rtives, I only have them. But they got together and put a green hat on me........ Wait a minute.... What¡¯s the color of the cap I got? I was in a hurry so I didn¡¯t take a good look at the time.¡± He reached out and took off his cap. It was divided into two colors, the back was white and the front was dark green.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s as green as a fucking forest!¡±

    Ye Shuichuan suddenly became confused, ¡°Yes, they slept together behind your back. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Qi Le Zheng froze, then tugged at his shirt furiously, ¡°They¡¯ve already slept together?!"

    Ye Shuichuan, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Why are you pretending like you don¡¯t know?¡± Trannyughed scornfully, ¡°You saw it with your own eyes.¡±

    ¡°When did I......¡± Qi Le paused before exining, ¡°Laozi isn¡¯t talking about that pervert!"

    ¡°The who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°What do you care?!¡± Qi Le heaved an angry gasp, ¡°Even if I told you, you don¡¯t know him anyways, because Laozi isn¡¯t Zheng Xiaoyuan!¡±

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s expression changed slightly; he stopped Tranny from speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first.¡±

    He looked at Qi Le and suddenly thought of a possibility. He grabbed him by the shoulders and shook him vehemently, grieving andmenting at the same time. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me when I said you shouldn¡¯t stay with that nutjob?! Now look what you¡¯ve done! Sober up ah, Xiaoyuan!¡±

    Qi Le felt dizzy and struggled weakly, ¡°Stop shaking.........¡±

    Ye Shuichuan stopped anxiously, ¡°Are you sober?¡±

    Qi Le rubbed his temples, ¡°Give me a minute.¡± He tried his best clear his mind and went through everything that just happened. He realized that he had made a big mistake but was suddenly drawn to another problem and got angry at once. "When Ning Xiao said to wash his clothes, did he mean me?!"

    Ye Shuichuan didn¡¯t understand how the topic suddenly turned in this direction and nodded muddle-headedly.

    ¡°That motherfucker! Who is he to order Laozi about?!" Qi Le was enraged. He didn¡¯t actually have any enmity with Ning Xiao. Although he was forcefully kissed in the hospital, he had punched the man hard afterwards, which made them even. But right now he was filled with anger after being encouraged by the girls earlier, because he felt that this matter, somehow or other, had something to do with that man. On top of that, he was in a bad mood, so he ced all his anger onto him. He stamped back and forth, raging, ¡°This is the apartment that I share with him?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, looking even more worried. ¡°Xiaoyuan, are you sober?¡±

    Qi Le ignored his question. He threw out everything on the coffee table and tossed the clothes on the sofa to the floor. Then, he stomped on Ning Xiao¡¯s clothes, kicked them away and sat down again. ¡°I want to move out. Does he think that Laozi wants to live with him?!¡± He nudged Ye Shuichuan, ¡°G¨¥, help me pack up.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan first looked at the devastation before him, then looked at Qi Le. He was just about to nod when he saw Qi Le lean back and fell asleep.

    Ye Shuichuan, ¡°......¡±

    Tranny tiptoed his way around the mess on the floor, looking traumatized. ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.... A mental patient was transferred into his ward, which made him a little bit....... Anyways, if he says anything strange again, just give him a hard shake to wake him up."

    ¡°Mmm, I got it.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan carried Qi Le back to his bedroom. He decided that the matter about Qi Le moving out would have to wait till thetter woke up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tranny nodded. They locked up and left.

    Qi Le slept very soundly. It was already dark when he opened his eyes. He got up, groped around and turned on the lights. Then he looked at the strange room nkly. He stared in a daze for a long time before he remembered what had happened earlier in the day and couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat. Fortunately, Ye Shuichuan had med it on Yi Hang. Otherwise, he would have to make a trip to the psychiatric department.

    He looked around and caught a glimpse of the electronic clock on the table. It was already past 11pm. He only had breakfast today and drank after that. Then, he slept until now. At the moment, he was not only hungry; he was starving! But searched his room and found nothing to eat. He couldn¡¯t help thinking about what to do. He didn¡¯t even know which apartment building he was in so he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find his way back if he went out in the middle of the night. Moreover, his cellphone was out of battery and the charger was still in the hospital, so he couldn¡¯t order takeout.

    He paused for a moment, then, opened the door and started rummaging through the kitchen and the living room. There were some groceries, but he didn¡¯t know how to cook. When he was in school, he had rented a ce with Gu Bai. The man did all the cooking, and the apartment was also cleaned by him. There were always delicious snacks waiting for him. <i>He was the model of a perfect man. Xiaoying would be happy if she married to him in the future....... No, he had to stop thinking about this......</i>

    Qi Le walked around in circles, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death ah ah ah~¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Ning Xiao hade back or not, and stared at his bedroom for two seconds, thinking to himself that he must have a backbone as a man. He gulped down a ss of water, turned off the light and went to sleep.

    But..... Fuck this! It didn¡¯t work ah! He only felt more hungry...... Qi Le rolled left and right on his bed, unwilling to get up until he heard people talking outside his door. There was obviously more than one person. He immediately bolted out excitedly. The living room was dark, but his bedroom lights were on. So when the door was opened, a warm light spilled onto the living room. He saw two people kissing passionately ¨C it was Ning Xiao and Baby Face.

    Baby Face sensed that his door had been opened. He was already feeling guilty about the previous incident and panted heavily, out of breath, ¡°Xiao, hold on.......¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. NX is scum but Baby Face pisses me off too! I hate hypocrites like that ugh! (<i>Oh, I feel awful</i>....*Turns around and fucks someone my friend likes*) And it¡¯s not even like they¡¯re in love! How can you toss a buddy aside for a fling geez!  Ok. Rant over. xoxo

 Chapter 9.2 part2

    Ning Xiao turned to look at him after switching on the lights. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that when I get back, I don¡¯t want.......¡± he suddenly saw the devastation in the living room that looked a hurricane had just swept through everything, and his expression cracked in an instant.

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t care less as he stepped on the clothes that were littered all over the floor and pushed Ning Xiao aside. Then, he grabbed Baby Face¡¯s shoulders, his eyes gleaming with a wicked glint as if he wanted to swallow someone whole.

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Baby Face¡¯s voice shook, ¡°Xiao....... Xiao....... Xiao....... Xiaoyuan g¨¥......¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Be a good boy, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Qi Le tried to calm him down but his gaze still had that wicked glint. ¡°Can you cook?¡±

    Baby Face paused for a second before he nodded. ¡°I can cook noodles.¡±

    Qi Le gently stroked his cheeks, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always regarded you as family, but you actually....... s.........¡±

    Baby Face immediately choked out in sobs, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, I¡¯ve let you down, but I really love him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. G¨¥ will forgive you.¡± Qi Le took his hand. "On the condition that you cook a meal for g¨¥. G¨¥ is about to starve to death.¡±

    Baby Face looked to the side and saw that Ning Xiao had kept quiet and looked like he didn¡¯t have any objections, then headed straight to the kitchen. Qi Le was ecstatic and plopped down onto the couch, nesting there as he waited for his food.

    Ning Xiao looked at the wreck around him. If it were any other time, he would¡¯ve been raging mad but he had been secretly observing Qi Le just now. He only felt that this man¡¯s words and behavior were quite different from before. Yet, ording to what happened during the day, this man did recover his memory....... He finally asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said before I left?¡±

    Qi Le narrowed his eyes. ¡°Call me Young Master once and I¡¯ll seriously consider your question.¡± The corners of his eyes nted upwards in the most chilling and enchanting manner. Ning Xiao had never seen him like this before. For a moment he was lost in those eyes, but quickly regained his senses. ¡°Dream on.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do with you, but you actually asked me to wash your clothes. Why don¡¯t you dream on?¡± Qi Le sarcastically retorted. ¡°Have you gotten used to ordering me around, to the point where ites naturally to you, so you¡¯ve lost even the most basicmon sense?¡±

    Ning Xiao choked on his words, stared at him for a while, and focused on the important point. ¡°How much of your memory have you recovered?¡±

    Qi Le looked at him with his chin raised. ¡°Make a guess.¡±

    Ning Xiao stared fixedly at him again, andpletely dropped the topic. He randomly sat down somewhere and pointed at the living room. ¡°Did you do this?¡±

    Qi Le hadn¡¯t eaten so he was feeling very weak. He thought to himself that he must not get angry because he would only suffer a loss if they started fighting. His looked up at the ceiling. ¡°I was drunk. I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    ¡°But you remembered me asking you to wash my clothes.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t turn his gaze away from the ceiling. ¡°I was still a little sober at the time. After that, I waspletely gone.¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He realized that they had never talked like this before. Before this, the person in front of him always looked weak and hardly ever dared to look him in the eye. Even the best looks would eventually lose its luster. Just looking at him was annoying. But the person before him now didn¡¯t have a trace of his former self. It¡¯s was as if he hadpletely changed into someone else. He had some doubts. Could amnesia........ really make someone change so much?

    Qi Le detected his gaze but was toozy to bother with him, and continued to wait for his meal. In fact, everyone had the right to ept or reject another person¡¯s feelings. No one ever said that the person you had feelings for had to return the same feelings. Moreover, anyone who met such an aggressive pursuer wouldn¡¯t respond well towards that person.

    If Ning Xiao and Zheng Xiaoyuan were lovers, then he would be in the wrong for sleeping with others, but this wasn¡¯t the case. Therefore, Ning Xiao was actually right from this point of view. But he was also in the wrong. He shouldn¡¯t have epted Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s feelings or even allowed him to do all these little chores. To some extent, this gave Zheng Xiaoyuan hope. However, Ning Xiao was the cold and unfeeling type. He probably didn¡¯t care about this at all or bother about the fact that Ye Shuichuan called him a scum.

    Baby Face came out from the kitchen quickly and put a bowl of hot noodles on the coffee table. ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, please eat.¡±

    Qi Le thanked him and waved his away. ¡°Alright, you can go do whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Baby Face looked at Ning Xiao and saw that he was sitting still. He started to tidy up the living room. Qi Le nced at him, then continued eating without any remorse. After his meal, he asked where his toiletries were, had a quick wash up and then insincerely waved a paw at them, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Ning Xiao was still sitting on the couch. Seeing that Baby Face had cleaned up, he took him back to his room.

    The next day, they all woke up quite early. Qi Le didn¡¯t want to look at that pervert¡¯s face while he ate. He took a good look at the green cap and struggled for a moment, then picked it up and put it on. Ning Xiao nced at him and in a rare asion, open his mouth to speak to him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, ¡°Make a guess.¡±

    Ning Xiao choked on his food. He lowered his head back down and focused on eating, ignoring him again.

    Qi Le hummed a tune, opened the front door and left. He went and got breakfast first. Then bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums and headed to the cemetery east of the city. He found someone who knew where the newly added tombstones were and walked slowly towards that side, but suddenly stopped in ce.

    For a long time, he stared in silence at Gu Bai who stood not far away. In the end, he decided to walk over.

 Chapter 10 part1

    After half a day and a whole night¡¯s worth of thinking, Qi Le had long calmed down. Strictly speaking, he had spent most of his time drinking and then sleeping, while the rest was used to look for food. However, whatever little spare time he had left was enough for him to understand the situation.

    He had always been in poor health. When he was little, no one wanted to y with him. Only Gu Bai had willingly apanied him and didn¡¯t allow him to be bullied by anyone. They had spent all their time together until they both grew up. Both their parents were busy with their businesses. It wouldn¡¯t be a lie to say that they had been living so closely together for the past few years to the point that they were inseparable.

    Due to his physical condition, Gu Bai took good care of him in all aspects. He remembered a ssmate in high school once joked that Gu Bai¡¯s role was equal to part father, part mother, part daughter-inw, part husband, full time nanny and full time bodyguard. Although what that person had said was a little exaggerated and waster taught a lesson by Gu Bai, he had to admit that there were some grounds to his statement. That¡¯s why, Gu Bai was even closer to him than any rtive or family member.

    Yesterday¡¯s incident did hit him hard, but when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that more than a month before his operation, he had told Gu Bai that he had never been in love in his life, and it would be a pity if the operation failed. Then, a few dayster, Xiao Ying came to look for him.

    Xiao Ying had always been gentle, and for the longest time, she was the only girl he had been in contact with. He felt a certain affection for her so the two had decided to get together. During their month of dating, the most they did was hold hands. They hadn¡¯t even gotten to the point of blushing, pounding heartbeats and fierce passion. In retrospect, he wasn¡¯t even sure whether it was love or not, but he was sure of one thing ¨C although Gu Bai and Xiao Ying had lied to him, they did it because they didn¡¯t want him to have any regrets.

    After thinking through this, he suddenly felt enlightened and wasn¡¯t angry at all. But he didn¡¯t expect to meet Gu Bai in the cemetery today. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was this man doing here so early. Was he here to repent? That didn¡¯t make sense at all. He struggled for a long time before deciding to go over and take a look. He was curious about what the man would say to his tombstone so walked faster and faster until he finally drew close, but then, he froze.

    Gu Bai was crying.

    They had known each other for so long. From the time they knew to be sensible up until now ¨C for over ten years ¨C he hadn¡¯t seen this man cry. But now he was crying. Although there was only a shallow trail of tears on his face, which had almost dried up, it was still noticeable.

    Gu Bai sat in front of his tombstone with several bottles of beer beside him. He noticed someone approaching and looked up. Then, he turned away again and said nothing.

    Qi Le was almost shocked to tears. The person before him had bloodshot eyes; he obviously didn¡¯te in the morning, but had been here for some time since yesterday.

    I¡¯m not so small-minded am I? I can totally ept white lies. You don¡¯t have to go so far, buddy.... Or are you are too lonely because I¡¯m dead? That¡¯s not right, you still have Xiao Ying ah. Was there any other reason?

    Qi Le sat down in a daze and ced the white chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone. He turned to look at Gu Bai¡¯s gaunt face and only felt a deep ache in his heart. He was about to speak when Gu Bai asked him, ¡°Do you know Xiao Le? I didn¡¯t know he knew anyone from the circle?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°.....Huh?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re Zheng Xiaoyuan, aren¡¯t you? The one in the circle that everyone knows."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell! People in the circle knew him, girls knew him, and now even Gu Bai had heard of him. Why the hell hadn¡¯t he ever heard the name, "Zheng Xiaoyuan" before he died? And why the hell didn¡¯t Gu Bai tell him about the "wonderful" existence of such an idiot? This really didn¡¯t make sense ah!

    <i>Eh? Wait a minute.........</i> Qi Le couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes. Gu Bai had hidden the fact that he knew about Zheng Xiaoyuan from him. Was there other things he had also kept from him? Perhaps there was a secret he didn¡¯t know?

    Gu Bai looked at the beer bottles on the ground and found that there were still two bottles left. He handed over a bottle and asked, ¡°Would you like a drink?"

    Qi Le took it and opened it without saying anything, then asked, ¡°Have you been sitting all night?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Le blinked in disbelief, ¡°Half the night?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then how long?¡±

    Gu Bai turned to look at him, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡±

    Buddy, I have already been dead for more than ten days. Even my parents have moved away. Why are you still doing this? I just want to know why. If it was just guilt, Laozi will forgive you with a wave of my hand, if it¡¯s not guilt....... of course, I have to find out what it is.

    ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking,¡± Qi Le tried his luck. ¡°I know you guys were friends. He certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see you so sad. You can¡¯t resurrect the dead, why are you torturing yourself like this? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever let him down in any way, because I¡¯ve heard him say that you were the one who¡¯s always taken good care of him. Or could it be you¡¯ve done something wrong? Or is there something you want to tell him but didn¡¯t get the chance to?¡± He scooted over towards Gu Bai¡¯s side and gently encouraged him, ¡°Mmm, if there is, you can tell him now. You can count that as making up for your regrets, what do you think?"

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer; he merely stared at him.

    Qi Le put on an innocent face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different from how you usually are.¡±

    Qi Le broke out in cold sweat and quicklyughed it off, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so, haha....... You really don¡¯t have anything you want to say to him?"

    Gu Bai sized him up and down but didn¡¯t delve into the matter. He looked at the picture on the tombstone and said, ¡°Not anymore. I¡¯ve said whatever I wanted to say a few days ago."

    ¡°Fuck!.......¡± Qi Le cussed unhappily, I was toote!

    His voice was too soft to be heard. Gu Bai turned to look at him, ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 10 part2

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Qi Le pursed his lips. Since you¡¯ve already said it, then why are you still torturing yourself? Is it fun toe here in the middle of the night to have a drink?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here in the middle of the night. I really couldn¡¯t sleep and stayed up until 4am, so I just came to see him. I¡¯m not torturing myself, just.......¡± Gu Bai¡¯s voice was very low. He paused and didn¡¯t say more. Instead, he asked, ¡°How would you feel if Ning Xiao died?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have to think before he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be so happy I¡¯d set off firecrackers!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le blinked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you love him very much?¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. Right now, leaving him an intact corpse is considered doing him a favor.¡±

    Gu Bai sized him up and felt that he wasn¡¯t lying. He looked at the tombstone in front of him again. ¡°You can let go of him, but I can¡¯t.¡± He stretched out a hand and caressed the photo on the top, his gaze swirling with unfathomable emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve loved him for so many years. Now that he¡¯s dead, I feel like my soul is empty.......¡±

    Qi Le had just taken a sip of beer to moisten his throat but when he heard this sentence, he sprayed the tombstone with that mouthful instantly. None of it was "wasted".......

    Fuck! What did he just hear? Was this the Erquan that he knew? Was this still the world that he was familiar with?!

    Gu Bai¡¯s hands froze. He slowly turned around and red coldly at him.

    What¡¯s that look in your eyes? What¡¯s wrong with me spitting on my own tombstone? Huh? What¡¯s wrong with that?! Qi Le shuffled backwards,pletely afraid to speak. If someone had so much as hurt a finger of his in the past, this man would¡¯ve dealt with that person, much less spitting onto his tombstone. Moreover, there was a Chinese saying that the dead should be respected.....

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.......¡± He saw the man¡¯s expression turn more and more ugly and immediately got up, ready to turn and run. Gu Bai had always been gentle, but that didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t fight. In fact, this man had specially learned fighting skills before. Although he seldom fought once he entered high school, but now the situation waspletely different, especially since the "person" he spat on was Gu Bai¡¯s ¡°beloved Qi Le." It would be a miracle for Gu Bai not to throw him a punch.

    You asshole, before this, you wouldn¡¯t even bear to hurt half my finger. Now you want to fucking hit me....... Hemented in his heart and turned to run, but was so unlucky that he tripped on his own two feet, immediately losing bnce. He suddenly fell to one side and crashed his head into the tombstone beside him with a loud bang.

    <i>Aiyo, fuck my life ah.......</i> Qi Le felt his mind go nk. The world was quiet in an instant. His body was suddenly pulled back up the next moment. The person in front of him pressed his weight down onto him, blocking out most of the sunlight. He couldn¡¯t help squinting when he realized that the man had raised his fist and was about to give him a good beating. He yelled out with all his remaining strength, ¡°Erquan, don¡¯t you dare hit Laozi.....¡±

    Gu Bai froze as soon as he heard everything clearly. Then, he lifted him up, ¡°What did you just call me? How do you know....... ¡°He had no choice but to stop speaking. The person before him had already fainted. As a result, his cap had already fallen to one side, revealing the bandage on his forehead. Blood oozed out from the wound underneath the bandage, gradually dyeing it a bright red.

    When Qi Le regained consciousness, he saw the familiar ceiling as soon as he opened his eyes and only stared nkly without blinking at all. Before he could even speak, some idiot¡¯s face suddenly appeared in his sight, leaving himpletely dumbstruck.

    ¡°Um....... are you awake? Wee to bed No.2, Ward 222, Block 2 of Shen Ai Hospital, ¡°Yi Hang turned his sparkling eyes at him. ¡°My dear... Do you still remember me, my dearest? Do you know who you are, my dear? Do you have the illusion that you¡¯re actually someone else? Ai, Taoist priest,¡± he said as he turned to the side. ¡°Quickly take a look at him. Did this body change another soul?¡±

    The person over there sat cross-legged with a calm expression and made a divination by counting his fingers, ¡°An evil spirit.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le cursed ¡°.......Fuck ah! Why am I back here again?!"

    Yi Hang breathed out a sigh of relief and patted himfortingly. ¡°Thank goodness, buddy. Thank goodness you¡¯re still you. Just think about it, what if your soul entered a woman¡¯s body instead?"

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The Taoist priest on the other side immediately asked, ¡°Is that him?¡±

    Yi Hang nodded, ¡°Still him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The Taoist priest quickly got out of bed, pulled out a strand of Qi Le¡¯s hair, and sat back on his bed contently. ¡°I¡¯ll make a voodoo doll to kill him once I get discharged."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le looked around and noticed that the windows were flushed with sunset orange. It was obviously evening now. He frowned, ¡°Who sent me here?¡±

    ¡°A man.¡± Yi Hang answered patiently, ¡°He sent you here to change your bandages. But the nurse saw that it was you and found that you hadn¡¯t gone through the discharge process yet, so she sent you back to your ward."

    Qi Le asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°He left, but then came back again after changing his clothes. He was just here........¡± Yi Hang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when they heard a click from the door. Qi Le looked over. It was a handsome visitor ¨C Gu Bai, whom they were just talking about.

    He froze, not saying a word.

    Gu Bai sat by his bed and looked him in the eye. ¡°How do you know...... that nickname?¡±

 Chapter 11 part1

    Qi Le looked at Gu Bai innocently and yed dumb. ¡°What do you mean?"

    ¡°Erquan,¡± Gu Bai reminded, staring straight at him. ¡°You called me by this name before you fainted. How do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le blinked unceasingly as he trembled.

    He and Gu Bai had lived together for so long so he knew more about him than the average person. Gu Bai¡¯s family was veryrge and had many branches. The older generation liked to use numbers to rank the younger generations ording to their birth order. Each generation used different characters. Gu Bai¡¯s father used ¡°Mao¡± so it went as "Damao," "Ermao," and so on. Gu Bai¡¯s generation had used ¡°Quan." Of course, this was only for the boys, the girls usually used two-character baby names, such as ¡°Nan Nan¡± and ¡°Tuan Tuan," etc.

    Gu Bai was the second ording to birth order so he was called "Erquan."

    The name was rather convenient and was used at home all the time but his teachers and ssmates didn¡¯t know about it. Naturally, his parents wouldn¡¯t call their son by such a tacky name so they all called him "Xiao Bai." Later on, the older generation had passed on and several branches had moved away. By fifth grade, there was basically no one left to call Gu Bai by that name. However, Qi Le had heard others calling him ¡°Erquan¡± when he was little and felt that it was easy to remember, so he had been using it all this while.

    But just like all boys, Gu Bai also cared about how others saw him. So, after several discussions, Qi Le agreed to only called him by that name in private and had always kept his word. He never told anyone else about it either. Although several people in their ss had heard the name before the two had reached an agreement, they had moved and lost contact with those people. There was no way those people would remember that name either.

    If he didn¡¯t include the time when he was pushed into the operating room, and had only called out that name because he wasn¡¯t sure if he would make it, thus far, excluding the rtives of both sides, only Xiao Ying knew that name. And that was only because she had identally overheard him. Qi Le had even been a little afraid that Gu Bai would be unhappy. But after careful observation, he found that the man wasn¡¯t angry and was rest assured.

    Later on, out of curiosity, Xiao Ying had asked Gu Bai if he really cared so much about it and Gu Bai had exined that back then he was young and felt that it sounded bad so he was a little bothered by it, but it didn¡¯t matter now. So, apart from his family members and Xiao Le, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to call him by that name in the future. At the time, Xiao Ying¡¯s expression had darkened and she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Of course, Qi Le didn¡¯t know about the above-mentioned dialogue. He only understood two things now: First, Gu Bai may suspect that he was Qi Le but this scenario was too ridiculous for ordinary people to conjure up. And second, Gu Bai realized that Qi Le hadn¡¯t kept his word and told others about the name behind his back.

    These two situations weren¡¯t at all good for him.

    This buddy of his had been in love with him for so long. If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears, then that would be the end of the matter. But he just had to overhear it in person! It would be too embarrassing to tell him the truth now. Besides, what should he do if Gu Bai started to pursue him? The worst case scenario was that their friendship would never go back to the way it used to be, so he definitely couldn¡¯te clean.

    But if it was the second scenario, he was already dead and yet, he still had to endure being branded as dishonest after his death. He really was so unlucky. Never mind if it was just bad luck, he had also identally spit on Qi Le¡¯s tombstone. ording to this person¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t let him go easily. He would eventually be beaten.

    So right now, he sat in bed, faced off in a staring contest with Gu Bai. He was dumbstruck and didn¡¯t speak at all, so much so that even Yi Hang and the Taoist priest on the side were affected by the awkwardness.

    Gu Bai looked at him, ¡°How much longer are you going to think?¡±

    Qi Le coughed dryly. ¡°You have to give me time. I¡¯ve lost my memory and can¡¯t remember many things. I vaguely remembered that I was friends with Qi Le. Maybe I heard the name before,¡± he exined patiently. ¡°At the time, I thought you were going to hit me and had subconsciously said it out loud. I really can¡¯t remember the details. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to recover my memory before you ask again? Or should I look for you instead?"

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer. He merely looked at him in silence.

    Qi Le felt guilty immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really have amnesia. You can ask the nurse if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Gu Bai sized him up and down, got up and walked away, obviously not intending to speak anymore.

    Qi Le saw from Gu Bai¡¯s expression that wouldn¡¯t let himself go so he quickly added, ¡°I just remembered that I have a letter with me. Qi Le wrote it to you.¡± He secretly thought to himself that when the time came, the letter would specifically mention not to hit Zheng Xiaoyuan, and he would be able to avoid this crisis!

    Gu Bai¡¯s footsteps stopped at once. He suddenly turned and picked him up. ¡°Where is the letter?¡±

    Qi Le immediately felt a headache from being shaken. ¡°I feel dizzy...... Let go of me first......¡±

    Gu Bai threw him back down. ¡°Where¡¯s the letter?¡±

    Fuck! Can¡¯t you be a bit more gentle? Qi Le, who was mercilessly thrown onto his bed, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. This person seldom behaved on impulse, but was actually agitated to this point over one sentence. This only showed how important he was to Gu Bai, but he couldn¡¯t reveal his real identity. This whole matter left him at a loss.

 Chapter 11 part2

    ¡°The letter is in my bedroom. He gave it to me before the operation.¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°operation¡± came out, Yi Hang and the Taoist priest immediately uttered an ¡°oh~~" It turned out that this matter involved his "past" life.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai was entirely focused on that letter and wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to them. He stared at Qi Le, ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡±

    ¡°Why should I lie to you? You should recognize his handwriting, right?¡±

    Gu Bai nodded, ¡°But there are many people with simr handwriting.¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°Even if the handwriting is simr, I still have a painting with me. It was painted by him and has his unique signature on it. He wanted to give it to you, that¡¯s why he left it with me. That can¡¯t be faked, can it?¡±

    Hearing that, Gu Bai suddenly looked stunned. He yelled, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Qi Le put on an innocent expression. ¡°You have to wait for me to leave the hospital first.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t want to wait for even a moment longer. He wanted to know what was inside that letter. Staring straight at Qi Le, he said, ¡°Call your friend and get him to bring it over."

    ¡°They don¡¯t know where I put it and even if I told them, they would still be unable to find it. I¡¯ll have to get it myself.¡± Qi Le looked at him sincerely. ¡°Really, I¡¯ll send it to you as soon as I get out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Leave earlier then.¡±

    "That¡¯s not possible. My friend has everything I need for the discharge procedure. Plus, I just hit my head again. I¡¯ll have to stay for a few more days.....¡± Qi Le nced at Gu Bai¡¯s expression and hastily added, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in two days. Two days.¡±

    Gu Bai eyed him and finally nodded at thepromise. He changed the subject, ¡°How do you know Xiao Le?¡±

    Qi Le blinked innocently. ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Gu Bai tried another question, ¡°When did you guys know each other?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Why did he give you the letter and the painting?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I lost my memory,¡± Qi Le exined, racked with guilt. ¡°I¡¯ll...... tell you when I remember¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t say anything.. He felt it was meaningless to stay any longer so he got up and left. Qi Le watched him exit the room and was finally able to rx again. Yi Hang rushed over, shook up his bed a little and sat down beside, looking curiously at him. ¡°Your former friend?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, somewhat emotional. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Bai to have that sort of feelings for him. This was all too sudden. He still couldn¡¯t ept it.

    "He seems to really care about you. Why didn¡¯t you tell him the truth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Qi Le stared in daze, then pointed at the Taoist priest. ¡°How does he know about the operation? Did the same thing happen to him? That¡¯s impossible, right?"

    ¡°No, he died in his sleep at home. I think he really must¡¯ve offended God. I told him about you.¡±

    Qi Le nodded. ¡°Listen carefully, don¡¯t tell the person who was just here anything about me changing bodies, or Laozi will kill you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want him to know?¡± The Taoist priest looked at him and said, ¡°One should do good deeds and umte good karma. Since you don¡¯t n on telling the truth, then I will."

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking to cause trouble because you were unhappy about thest time, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Yi Hang immediately rushed over and tried his best to stop him. But the Taoist priest was ungrateful and stubbornly stuck to his resolve, ¡°I¡¯m trying to umte good karma.¡±

    Qi Le murmured "Mmm," and pressed the button at the head of the bed. A little whileter, a nurse came in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, he suddenly said that this wasn¡¯t his body and that he was someone else, but after that, he stopped talking.¡± Qi Le sighed, ¡°Is he really ok? Sleeping with such a person makes me very worried about my personal safety.¡±

    The little nurse quickly assured him, ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the doctor at once. Please inform us the moment something like this happens again.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qi Le watched her leave the ward and then turned to look at a certain someone.

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang patted his shoulder andforted, ¡°Buddy, just ept it. People like us who¡¯ve been to the psychiatric department really can¡¯t argue against him."

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le was injured and dizzy. He simply drank some porridge and fell asleep again, sleeping through the entire night. The next day, he packed up and was ready to make a run to get painting supplies but just as he was about to leave, the door suddenly opened. Qi Le jumped in surprise, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Bai ced the food he brought on the table, pulled up a chair beside him and sat down to read without lifting his head. ¡°I have nothing to do so I thought I might as well apany you. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re discharged from the hospital and go with you to pick up my stuff. If you recall anything about Xiao Le during this period, please feel free to talk to me any time. If it¡¯s someone else¡¯s, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Damn it! Bro, if you watch over me like this, how am I going to prepare those things for you after I leave the hospital? Are you kidding me?!

    ¡°I got you some breakfast. If you haven¡¯t eaten, then have some.¡± Gu Bai opened his book with an elegant gesture. ¡°Do your own thing. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been one day and one night without any news from Xiaoyuan and his cellphone is still turned off. Where has Xiaoyuan gone to?¡± Ye Shuichuan anxiously paced back and forth in the apartment, then stopped to look at Ning Xiao. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him when he left?¡±

    Ning Xiao impassively answered, ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Make a guess.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what did he say?!¡±

    ¡°Make a guess!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Ye Shuichuan was enraged, ¡°Why are you still fucking around at a time like this? How the hell am I supposed to guess?!"

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 12 part1

    Qi Le quietly looked at Gu Bai, who was reading intently. Just by looking at him, it was easy to form a favorable impression of him. Many girls had liked him in school. Unfortunately, this person ignored all of them. Back then, he thought it was for the sake of his studies. It wasn¡¯t until now that he discovered the truth.

    Gu Bai turned a page without looking up. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Did you remember something?¡±

    Qi Le stopped daydreaming at once and felt a little ufortable. ¡°No, I have a question about Qi Le."

    Gu Bai paused for a second and looked up at him. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°How long...... have you liked him?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer and asked him instead, ¡°When did you fall in love with Ning Xiao?¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, ¡°I heard it was since second year of high school. Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, I¡¯m just asking. I¡¯ve been in love with him for longer than that. I found out in junior high that I liked him, and I don¡¯t n to change in this life......¡± As Gu Bai spoke, his gaze deepened with emotion. <i>So what if he didn¡¯t n to change that the man was still gone. He was doomed to live a long, lonely life, always missing and longing for that person.</i>

    Qi Le knew that he was thinking of himself and felt a little sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned him.......¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lost your memory, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to let go of Ning Xiao. You definitely would look for him. You¡¯ve only loved him for four years, while I have lived with Xiao Le for more than ten years. To me, he is no longer just a lover or a close friend, but now he¡¯s gone. Do you understand how I feel?¡±

    Qi Le suddenly remembered the past and what he had heard in the cemetery: ¡°I feel like my soul is empty." He only felt an ufortable tingle in his nose, as tears threatened to spill, ¡°I¡¯m sorry .....¡±

    Gu Bai was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you really feel sorry?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you leave the hospital now and bring me the letter and painting? They are very important to me.¡±

    Qi Le silently digested his words for a second, then turned over andy back down. ¡°You should continue reading.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him coldly and wanted to ask if those things really existed at all when the door suddenly opened. A nurse came in with a young doctor and pointed at the Taoist priest, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    The doctor nodded and sat down while the nurse pushed the cart over to give them their medicine. Qi Le asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was sick yesterday? I just went to the psychiatric department to inform them. This is the new doctor, he¡¯s... how do you call it?¡± The little nurse paused as she looked for the right words. ¡°More enthusiastic.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Shit, why is his luck so "good?" Psychiatrists in this hospital have long been ustomed to this kind of disease. Traditionally, only the nurses would pay attention to this matter, unless it happened too frequently. But now there was a new person who was highly enthusiastic. He looked over with trepidation, only to hear the doctor say, ¡°I heard that when you woke up, you thought you were someone else?"

    The Taoist priest didn¡¯t want to go back to the psychiatric department. He looked calm andposed, ¡°I lost my memory.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing the right thing.¡± The doctor gently advised, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hide your problem. How can I diagnose you properly if you don¡¯t tell me the truth?¡±

    The Taoist priest remained unaffected. ¡°I lost my memory.¡±

    ¡°Work with me.¡± The doctor lowered his voice, ¡°I heard that this hospital often has patients who im to have switched bodies the moment they wake up. Is that really the case? I want to do an investigation to see whether this is a disease or a discement of the soul. Perhaps I can solve what happened to you.¡±

    ¡°I lost my memory.¡±

    Qi Le could hear their conversation very clearly, and he started shivering with fear instantly. He looked at Gu Bai and saw that thetter was also paying attention to their conversation. He hastily burst out, ¡°Um..... I¡¯m still a little dizzy, can you wash an apple for me?¡± Based on his understanding of Gu Bai, he should help him with such a small matter.

    Gu Bai looked at him and asked, ¡°Where are the apples?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they on the table......¡± Qi Le turned around and saw Yi Hang holding thest apple, blinking his sparkling eyes as he nibbled at it. At this moment, he noticed Qi Le¡¯s gaze and turned to look at him, slowly putting it back, ¡°Here you go.....¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    After trying and failing to persuade the Taoist priest, the doctor walked over to Yi Hang and said, ¡°I heard that you have the same symptoms, right?¡±

    Yi Hang quietly took back the apple and nibbled at it.

    ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±

    Yi Hang continued to chew.

    ¡°If you cooperate, I¡¯ll think of some way to get you out of the hospital earlier, ok?¡±

    Yi Hang put away the apple and went to sleep.

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    The doctor cast all his remaining hope on Qi Le, ¡°You¡¯ve stayed with them for so long so you should know a lot about them, right?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°Haha.¡±

    ¡°What symptoms did they have when they woke up?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    The man had no way to let out that burning enthusiasm and left clutching his disordered heart. Gu Bai looked shocked, ¡°What did he mean by switching bodies?¡±

    Qi Le broke out in a cold sweat and said with a quickugh, ¡°How can you believe in such a thing? In fact, both of them have something wrong with their heads.¡±

    The two men immediately looked over. Qi Le red at them ferociously, his eyes revealing a tant threat, if you dare to talk, you¡¯re dead meat! Yi Hang bowed his head and yed with his fingers. The Taoist priest sat cross-legged and said nothing. Qi Le happily exined, ¡°They¡¯ve both been to the psychiatric department. I you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the nurse.¡±

    Gu Bai asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re clear about the matter, why didn¡¯t you answer the doctor just now?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Because of that ah.....¡±

    Gu Bai arched his eyebrow. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Guys, I just noticed that I got my first ko-fi for WGC a week ago, and another one a few days ago! I¡¯ll do two updates today to thank Tonbo and Mello! Thank you for your support

 Chapter 12 part2

    Qi Le struggled for a long time, then, a hint of mischief shed in his eyes. ¡°What happens if they end up being sent to the psychiatric department again because of what I said? What if their families got upset and gave me a beating?"

    Gu Bai nodded, keeping his gaze on him. Qi Le pretended to be calm: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can sort of see why you and Xiao Le are friends, if that were really true. The way you talk is very simr to him.¡± Gu Bai eyed him, ¡°But I remember that you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± He added faintly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know you well."

    Qi Le broke out in cold sweat again and tried tough it off, He quietlyy back down and secretly observed Gu Bai. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t doubt his exnation, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that unless someone had personally experienced it, who would believe in such a mysterious thing?

    The day passed amicably. In the evening, Mr. Elite returned. He looked Gu Bai in the eye and both men smiled. Qi Le asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him a few times.¡± Gu Bai ced dinner on the table and asked, ¡°You still don¡¯t remember anything?¡±

    Qi Le looked at the food bought from the cafeteria and thought to himself, what¡¯s this fucking difference in treatment ah! When he had been hospitalized before, this person wouldn¡¯t let him eat from the cafeteria.... He opened the packet of food in front of him, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le waved at him and decided to run away from the hospital tonight. Once he finished painting and writing the letter, he could pass it to Gu Bai tomorrow evening or the morning after tomorrow when he was discharged from the hospital.

    Mr. Elite looked at the closed door and turned to Qi Le. ¡°Why would Gu Bai take care of you when there are so many bottoms in the circle lining up to jump into bed with him?"

    Qi Le looked dumbstruck. ¡°Is he very well-known?¡±

    Mr. Elite nodded. ¡°Tall, rich and handsome, plus, he¡¯s gentle and affectionate. Who wouldn¡¯t like that? I heard that the person he likes is straight and he¡¯s been in love with him for several years. I remember that a year ago, a few bottoms wanted to look for that person to tell him not to hold on to Gu Bai if he wasn¡¯t interested. In the end, Gu Bai stopped them midway and gave them a good beating. I think that was the first time he got angry. After that, no one dared to try anything again. Apparently, that man was well protected by him. He didn¡¯t know Gu Bai was gay and didn¡¯t have any contact with the gay circle in C City. But now he¡¯s willing to take care of you. Why is that?¡±

    Qi Le listened quietly, his heart a mess ofplex emotions.

    Mr. Elite didn¡¯t care that he didn¡¯t answer. He calmly added, ¡°You should learn from him. Both of you are so in love with someone, yet you don¡¯t have the same good reputation that he has."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Mr. Elite rubbed Yi Hang¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor when you can be discharged.¡±

    Yi Hang saw him leave and immediately ran over to Qi Le, ¡°Are you the one that he likes?"

    Qi Le made a soft sound of acknowledgment and sighed.

    ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s so damn into you. Why won¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always regarded him as a friend.¡±

    Yi Hang nagged, ¡°Won¡¯t you be upset if you can¡¯t see him.......¡±

    ¡°Do you think I feel any better? He is closer to me than my rtives.¡±Qi Le stared at him, the rims of his eyes tinged with redness. ¡± Do you think it¡¯s better for me to write him a letter and tell him to live a good life, or confess that I¡¯m still alive, then refuse him and make him watch me get married and have children?¡±

    Yi Hang answered, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let him know that you¡¯re alive and well... It¡¯s much better than thinking that you¡¯re dead......¡±

    ¡°And let him see my beautiful family ¨C my virtuous wife and filial kids?¡± Qi Le sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯d rather he thought I was dead.¡±

    ¡°Then......¡± Yi Hang struggled to say, ¡°Can¡¯t you try to ept him?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t refute this time. He had actually considered it a while ago. After all, that was Gu Bai. If Gu Bai was the person involved, then he wouldn¡¯t mind giving it a try. If it really worked out, he would tell him the truth when the time came.

    Qi Le saw that Yi Hang was still hanging around him and said, ¡°Your man is discussing the matter of getting you discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang went crazy, ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to leave the hospital! Is there any way I can stay? Hit my head again like you did? ¡± He looked at the wall.,¡±I... I.... I don¡¯t dare to..... Can you hit me on the head?¡±

    Qi Le lowered his head and started eating. Yi Hang was close to tears as he looked at the Taoist priest, ¡°You said it yourself, one should umte good karma!¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s attention had been on Gu Bai the entire time. Naturally, he forgot that his cellphone wasn¡¯t turned on. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Shuichuan and the others had almost gone mad looking for him. They had searched everywhere and asked everyone they knew but there was still no news for two days. They went through everything they knew again and realized something. ording to Ye Shuichuan, Zheng Xiaoyuan had recovered his memory. But why didn¡¯t he admit it when he woke up? When they found Baby Face, thetter had cried, saying that when Xiaoyuan had caught him kissing Ning Xiao, he had been generous enough to forgive him. They all took a deep breath at once and thought of a horrible possibility. With that, the entire circle was shocked.

    So when Gu Bai left the hospital and ran into his friends from the circle, he heard one of them ask, ¡°Something big happened. Did you hear about it?¡±

    Gu Bai was surprised. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Zheng Xiaoyuan had a hard time recovering his memory, but ended up catching those two making out again. This time, he couldn¡¯t stand the pain any more so the next day, he got up, dressed himself andmitted suicide!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    When Gu Bai contacted Ye Shuichuan, a whole bunch of people rushed to the hospital with gusto. Qi Le was just getting ready to run away from the hospital and the Taoist priest had just been sessfully persuaded by Yi Hang to hit him. As soon as they arrived at the ward, they saw the Taoist priest hitting Yi Hang¡¯s head against the wall with a look of benevolence on his face. They all froze at once.

    Ye Shuichuan felt his anger brewing in the silence. ¡°Just one look and you can tell these two are fucking psychos! Never mind that there was only one of you before, but now there are two! What¡¯s the matter with this damn hospital?!"

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai now believed that these two were indeed mentally ill. He looked at Qi Le and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le replied, ¡°To the restroom.....¡±

 Chapter 13 part1

    The ward was in chaos and Ye Shuichuan was most enraged. If it weren¡¯t for Qi Le, he would¡¯ve rushed out to find the director at once. The Taoist priest and Yi Hang had moved apart. The former returned to the bed and sat down in full view of the crowd, appearing as calm and steady as a mountain while thetter had turnedpletely pale and was too afraid to even go back to his bed. He shivered and quickly gulped down a cup of motherwort, then shrank to his emo mushroom corner to sulk and look dejected.

    ¡°Calm down......¡± Qi Le pulled Ye Shuichuan to his bed, patting him in the chest to try to get rid of his anger.

    ¡°Why the fuck should I calm down?!¡± Ye Shuichuan sized him up and saw that he was ok, so he quickly got up to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go through the discharge formalities now. You shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Just go back and rest."

    Gu Bai nodded, seeming extremely pleased. ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Qi Le immediately got agitated. ¡°No, I hit my head again. What if I have internal bleeding due to the concussion? The doctor should at least observe me for one more day, just one more day.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan thought that it was reasonable. It was better to be safe than sorry. He looked at the two men on the side with a cold gaze, ¡°But they...¡±

    Qi Le hastily exined, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What kind of misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good question, what kind of misunderstanding ah...¡± Qi Le mumbled and an idea suddenly shed in his mind. ¡°His head was wrapped in bandages and some medicine had been applied underneath. He felt that it was really itchy, but it was hard for him to scratch that part. So he got someone else to help him rub that spot against the wall, am I right?¡±

    The two men immediately nodded. Ye Shuichuan scanned Yi Hang coldly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you rub your head against the wall yourself? You would be able to control the strength that way."

    Yi Hang squatted in the corner, raised his head piteously and looked at Qi Le. Thetter knocked on his own forehead and hinted at him to give the right answer, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it at the time.¡± Yi Hang was frightened and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He opened his mouth and cried out, ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t know... My head is nk. I couldn¡¯t control myself....¡±

    The Taoist priest calmly answered, ¡°This is the work of evil spirits. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s expression instantly cracked. Fucking hell, Yi Hang! Can you at least have a bit of IQ? And you, Taoist priest, please don¡¯t resume your old job at this sort of time. Thank you!

    Ye Shuichuan was furious once more. ¡°Just listen to that! Is that something a normal person would say?!"

    Qi Le was a nervous wreck and didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded, instantly solving his urgent crisis. Mr. Elite walked through the crowd and looked at a certain someone who was squatting in the corner. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yi Hang rushed to him and shrank behind him. ¡°Darling, there are too many people. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Mr. Elite nced around and stroked his head. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the doctor. You¡¯ll be formally discharged from the hospital in a few days. I¡¯ll take you home now. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯llplete the formalities tomorrow.¡±

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang, who was dragged outside by Mr. Elite, finally regained his senses and tugged hard at the door frame. ¡°No, no, no! I won¡¯t go... I¡¯m still sick...¡±

    Mr. Elite patiently coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a special care nurse. Go home and rest. The environment at home is more conducive.¡±

    Yi Hang shook his head fiercely. Sensing that Mr. Elite had started to use more strength, he immediately went mad. ¡°No, I would rather go to the psychiatric department than go home!¡± He looked at Qi Le, ¡°Help me, help me please...¡±

    Qi Le looked up to the ceiling and thought to himself that after Yi Hang left, Ye Shuichuan would definitely agree to let him stay a few more days. Mmm, good idea.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yi Hang suddenly got furious and pointed a finger at Gu Bai. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll tell him the truth!¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai looked over, ¡°What truth?¡±

    Qi Le jumped out of bed, grabbed Yi Hang from Mr. Elite and pulled him to one side. Thetter praised him, ¡°Not bad, you know how to adapt to the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at him with a straight face, the veins on his forehead sticking out and throbbing madly. He really wanted to grab a knife and chop him into pieces. Kid, could you be more of a fucking idiot? Even if I helped you now, Gu Bai would ask me about the ¡°truth¡± afterwards, ok?! Do you think he¡¯s a fool?!

    He smiled as kindly as possible and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Stand here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll talk to your man.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded obediently, ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Gu Bai also left the ward right then. What he cared about was what Qi Le had left behind for him. These people had nothing to do with him, and he always suspected that Zheng Xiaoyuan was actually lying to him. Now that he heard Yi Hang say that, it was only natural for him to ask. Qi Le looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. Please wait a moment and I¡¯ll exin it to you in person.¡±

    Gu Bai stood at the door and looked at him, only to hear the man ask Mr. Elite in a low voice, ¡°Do you know why he doesn¡¯t want to go back?¡±

    Mr. Elite arched an eyebrow, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He dreamed that he slept with you. And in his dream, you were whipping him. He¡¯s afraid and a little embarrassed to be alone with you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s behaving like this. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll help you persuade him,¡± Qi Le said sincerely. ¡°After this, either throw him over your shoulder or carry him in your arms downstairs and put him in the car. I promise he won¡¯t resist you, but he might say some strange things to you. You don¡¯t have to answer him. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    Mr. Elite asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I just got promoted and I¡¯m working overtime right now so the updates will be a little off schedule this week. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make up for it either the next day or over the weekend ?

 Chapter 13 part2

    Qi Le turned and walked back to Yi Hang. Gu Bai had listened to their conversation clearly and was curious as to what Qi Le would say next. He followed after Qi Le, who nced back at him. In fact, he didn¡¯t care that Gu Bai was listening at all. He had long regarded Gu Bai as one of his own. There was no need for him to avoid Gu Bai. He looked at Yi Hang, ¡°I just asked and it¡¯s a false rm. Your man doesn¡¯t intend to take you out of the hospital.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Qi Le stopped him and whispered, ¡°Do you remember the doctor from before? He wants to drag you to the psychiatric department for further examination but your man refused and said that you aren¡¯t ill. The doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t be secretive about your disease. He said that since you arepletely fine, then you should do a few tests to prove it. That¡¯s why your man pretended to take you away. Just think about it, wouldn¡¯t a patient like you, who has beenbelled as mentally ill, be happy to leave the hospital now? But how did you react? You even said you don¡¯t want to leave!¡±

    Yi Hang had been so scared that he didn¡¯t consider the rationality of his actions. He mumbled in a fluster, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, your man just exined everything to me. The doctor is still observing so he wants to try it again. This time he¡¯s going to carry you away and put you in the car. If you don¡¯t resist, it means that you¡¯re fine, so you can continue to stay on the second floor. Make sure you perform well!¡±

    Yi Hang nodded, ¡°I will!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai couldn¡¯t put this person and his impression of Zheng Xiaoyuan together. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You....¡± He wanted to ask if he had learned this from Xiao Le, but Qi Le suddenly looked over and winked at him, hinting that he shouldn¡¯t say a word. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and in that instant, he fell into a trance. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt that this person¡¯s expression was somehow... just like Xiao Le¡¯s.

    His gaze deepened and he kept quiet.

    Qi Le brought Yi Hang to Mr. Elite who carried him up at once. When he saw that he didn¡¯t resist, he nodded to Qi Le with satisfaction and turned to leave. Yi Hang was stiff as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Where... is the doctor hiding?¡±

    Mr. Elite remembered what Qi Le had said and didn¡¯t answer. When Yi Hang saw that he wouldn¡¯t speak, he shut up and concentrated on acting, allowing him to carry him. Qi Le watched them go downstairs, went back to his ward and looked down through the window. He waited, and then waited some more. Soon he saw the two men appear in his line of sight. Then, Yi Hang was carried into the car, and Mr. Elite went to the front and started the car. At this moment, the co-pilot¡¯s door suddenly opened a little, but was quickly closed again. With half of his head leaning out the window, Yi Hang yelled, ¡°Fuck, this is all a lie! Ah, ah, ahhhhh! Zheng Xiaoyuan, fuck your whole family! Ah, ah, ahhhh!¡±

    The car had already started moving into the distance, carrying those trailing roars of anger. Qi Le sighed in relief and turned around. The Taoist priest was looking out the window with a callous expression on his face. At this moment, he looked right into Qi Le¡¯s eyes and quickly turned away. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the restroom.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could guess that it must be rted to this man. He muttered to himself, Jesus, this man is too scary!

    Qi Le sat down on his bed and drank some water to ease his nerves. Ye Shuichuan asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to go to the restroom?¡±

    ¡°You guys scared the pee right back into me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Shuichuan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t people more likely to pee the more frightened they are?"

    ¡°...What can I do if I¡¯m the opposite? Are you going to force me to pee right now?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai had straightened out his emotions. He brushed past the crowd and sat by his bed, ¡°We should talk.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s talk,¡± Qi Le waved at the others. ¡°The psycho has already left. I¡¯ll stay for another day. Go home.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan had looked for Qi Le for such a long time, and finally it was Gu Bai who had informed him of his location. This alone was enough cause for him to pay attention to the situation, and after careful observation earlier, his intuition told him that there was something fishy about the two. He swept his gaze over the others and looked at them meaningfully as he pulled them away.

    Ning Xiao was there too. He felt that he couldn¡¯t find a trace of the former Zheng Xiaoyuan in this man. He properly cast his gaze on him for the first time. But, as a result, he didn¡¯t even get a response. He frowned and finally left without saying anything.

    Qi Le looked at Gu Bai and coughed dryly. ¡°If I tell the truth... you can¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°You don¡¯t actually have any of those things, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, I definitely have them. I swear.¡± Qi Le looked at him solemnly, ¡°You know that I lost my memory...¡±

    Gu Bai arched an eyebrow. ¡°So you don¡¯t remember where they are?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly.¡± Qi Le looked at him carefully and said, ¡°I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me... so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. But I¡¯m sure I can find it. Really.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer, looking straight into his eyes. ¡°The so-called truth... is this?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t reply and stared at him for a long time before he finally got up and left in silence.

    Qi Le wiped away the sweat on his brow. Do you think it¡¯s fucking easy? How many brain cells had he wasted in just a few minutes? He was afraid that a certain someone would turn back and sit beside him for another hour before leaving.

    When he finally seeded in buying what he wanted, it was alreadyte at night. He had memorized the address of the apartment and had taken his key with him before going to the cemetery. He took a taxi back, opened the door and froze instantly. The yellow lighting bathed the living room in a warm glow. Baby Face was kneeling on the couch, while Ning Xiao stood behind him as he held onto his waist. Their naked bodies were tangled together.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Fucking hell, it¡¯s a damn live show!

    Gu Bai couldn¡¯t sleep when he got home. All he could think about was the look that Zheng Xiaoyuan had in his eyes. He sat up and thought to himself that even though Zheng Xiaoyuan couldn¡¯t remember how he knew Xiao Le, Ye Shuichuan should know that much. He got dressed and drove to the bar.

    Right now, the bar was filled with boisterous chatters. He sized up his surroundings and asked the bartender, ¡°What are they talking about? Is Ye Shuichuan here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The bartender wiped a ss and said, ¡°Well, apparently Zheng Xiaoyuan was still in the hospital but missed Ning Xiao so badly that he ran back home in the middle of the night. As a result, he caught those two going at it again. After he said some unsavory words, he locked himself in his room and slit his wrists. Thetest news is that he¡¯s been sent back to the hospital by Ye Shuichuan.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Don¡¯t mess with QL, only GB can get away with it! (hehe?? <i>*cough* papapa *cough*</i>) Also, poor ZXY, he might¡¯ve been a fool, but those malicious rumors definitely made him sound a lot worse than he really was!

 Chapter 14 part1

    Qi Le stood stiffly at the door with a big bag of items in his hand. His expression was one of utter shock and he didn¡¯t know how to react at the moment. The two men were also somewhat dazed. There was a brief silence in the hall. Ning Xiao seemed to regain his senses, ¡°Close the door.¡±

    Qi Le paused for a second before shutting the door. He looked up to see Ning Xiao pull out from Baby Face¡¯s body. From his line of sight, he could even see the part where they were linked together. His expression cracked again, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Ning Xiao arched his eyebrows slightly when he noticed that Qi Le didn¡¯t look as indifferent as before. Obviously, the incident had hit him or at least affected him to some extent. He felt slightly relieved from being ignored in the hospital earlier and was about to speak when Baby Face beside him finally reacted and quickly picked up his clothes to cover his body. ¡°Xiao... Xiao... Xiaoyuan g¨¥...¡±

    Baby Face¡¯s voice woke Qi Le from his trance. He quickly reached out a hand to cover his eyes and ran to his bedroom. ¡°You guys continue. Just ignore me...¡± He ran off and mmed the door. The two men who had been left behind in the living room looked at each other. Baby Face looked lost as he asked, ¡°Xiao, what are we going to do...¡±

    Ning Xiao stared at the closed door and then at Baby Face who was close to tearing up. Feeling that the mood had been interrupted, he wrapped a towel around his waist and walked towards Qi Le¡¯s room.

    Qi Le was leaning against the door while he heavily patted his chest. He had lived for more than 20 years and had never even seen an AV, much less, something this exciting! On top of that, it was a live version. He had only one thought in his mind ¨C too damn brutal!

    Like the original owner of this body, he would start his third year after vacation, except, he didn¡¯t live in the dormitory. The university at which Gu Bai was studying medicine was in the same city as his school, so they rented a ce nearby to live together. Gu Bai had always been gentle and never talked about this topic. The boys in their ss had discussed porn in the past, but he merely listened to their conversation and had never watched any of it. Gu Bai said that those sort of "films" would make him too excited, which wasn¡¯t good for his body, so he wasn¡¯t allowed to watch them. Thinking about it now, it was obvious that the man had an ulterior motive. And he fucking believed it at the time! But then he thought about how Gu Bai was studying medicine because of him and lost all resentment.

    Qi Le thought about the man and his pounding heart finally returned to normal. He began working on his project at once. At this moment, the door was opened. He looked back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him. ¡°Why did you suddenlye home?¡±

    ¡°I need to do something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Qi Le asked sarcastically, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡±

    Ning Xiao choked on his words. Baby Face was already dressed and carefully observed Qi Le. ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not upset¡± Qi Le casually reassured him. ¡°Be good and continue with what you were doing. Don¡¯t bother about me."

    When Ning Xiao saw how nonchnt his behavior was again, he subconsciously frowned subconsciously and asked, ¡°Does the doctor know that you left?"

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qi Le was in a hurry and had no time to deal with them. He brushed them off as he closed the door. Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze turned chilly. He had actually taken the initiative to ask him a question but all he got was his careless attitude in return. He blocked Qi Le¡¯s door. ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    At this point, his gaze waspletely icy. He stood still while Baby Face looked like he was about to burst into tears. ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, we¡¯re worried about you leaving the hospital like this. Especially since you caught us... Are you really not upset? It¡¯s alright if you want to hit me, just don¡¯t behave likest time... ¡°

    Fuck... Thest of Qi Le¡¯s patience waspletely exhausted. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s make things clear once and for all. I¡¯ll most likely never get back my memory in this life. As to everything that happened before this, I¡¯ll just take it that it was my fault for being too easy. But I won¡¯t behave that way again in the future. Who you want to love and what you want to do is your problem and has nothing to do with me, so what I do has nothing to do with you either. Have I made myself clear?"

    Ning Xiao looked closely at that pair of impassive eyes. He narrowed his eyes and retreated. ¡°You better remember what you just said.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t change till the day I die. So leave me alone. Goodbye!¡±

    Baby Faced gawked at the door that was mmed shut and was slow to react. ¡°Xiao... Xiaoyuan g¨¥... will be ok, right?¡±

    Ning Xiao knew that the man hadn¡¯t recovered his memory and would naturally be fine. But he was in a bad mood, so he answered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Baby Face panicked at once. Ever since the man had cried in drunken stupor about how his lover and friend had an affair behind his back, they had all decided that he had actually remembered everything. However, the former Zheng Xiaoyuan would never say such cutting words. This wasn¡¯t normal at all! After going through thest incident where Xiaoyuan had gone missing, he knew that he couldn¡¯t wait until things got out of hand this time. He bit his lip and hastily dialled a number. ¡°G¨¥, is Xiao Chuan g¨¥ with you? Xiaoyuan g¨¥ came back, but at the time Xiao and I were... were... ¡°

    Tranny was so startled that he immediately stood up. ¡°Xiaoyuan caught the two of you going at it again?!" There were many people sitting beside him. At this moment, the bar suddenly got quiet. Ye Shuichuan, who sat beside him, looked surprised and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The others couldn¡¯t fight their curiosity and yelled, ¡°Turn on speakerphone!¡±

    Tranny and Ye Shuichuan both wanted to find out what was going on, so they put the phone on speaker and ced it on the table. Ye Shuichuan quickly asked, ¡°Why did Xiaoyuan go home?¡±

    Baby Face gulped. ¡°He didn¡¯t say. He just went straight into his room after he saw us, and he won¡¯te out now.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything?¡±

    ¡°He did. He said that it was his fault for being so cheap before, and in the future, we don¡¯t have anything to do with him. He also said that he wouldn¡¯t change even if he died."

    The entire circle was shocked. Since when did Zheng Xiaoyuan have this sort of self-awareness? Ye Shuichuan looked Tranny in the eye, his heart suddenly sinking. He heard the crowd whispering, ¡°He said a bunch of awful things... Do you think he¡¯s suicidal?¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up, you damn jinx!¡± Ye Shuichuan red at the crowd and shouted into the phone, ¡°Get him to open up now!¡±

    Baby Face rushed forwards. ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, open the door!¡±

    Qi Le was still struggling with what to paint and was feeling stressed out at the moment. He burst into rage when he heard Baby Face. ¡°Was I not clear enough? Even if Laozi dies, that has nothing to do with you!¡± His voice reached the other end of the call and sounded throughout the bar. Everyone fell silent at once, except for Ye Shuichuan. ¡°Kick the damn door!¡±

    Baby Face sobbed even more pitifully, ¡°I can¡¯t kick it open...¡±

    ¡°Get Ning Xiao to do it!¡±

    ¡°I asked him. He doesn¡¯t care...¡±

    ¡°Fuck this shit!¡± Ye Shuichuan was furious. ¡°Turn on speakerphone!¡±

    Baby Faced obediently followed his orders. Ye Shuichuan immediately yelled, ¡°Ning Xiao, kick the door down now! Xiaoyuan might be suicidal!"

    Ning Xiao answered coldly, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a bunch of garbled words sounded out from inside the room, ¡°Ungrateful, fickle-minded ah... Cold-hearted ah... This time, I¡¯m dead ah...."

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan lost his shit. ¡°FUCK!!!"

 Chapter 14 part2

    ¡°Where¡¯s my inspiration, where¡¯s my inspiration...¡± Qi Le twittered on, circling around the canvas in a hurry. But at this moment he heard the familiar roar of anger and started shaking all over. As soon as he knew that someone had called Ye Shuichuan and that he wasing soon, he nced at the nk canvas and went mad with frustration. ¡°They are forcing me to my death! Aargh!¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s voice was transmitted to the other end of the line, causing Ye Shuichuan¡¯s expression to change drastically. He looked Tranny in the eye. Both of them immediately hung up and rushed out. The others wanted to follow but were stopped by the two so they could only wait to hear the results.

    Qi Le struggled for a long time. He felt that he couldn¡¯t paint in such a short time, yet these supplies couldn¡¯t be seen by them. Otherwise, if Gu Bai knew about themter, he would be exposed. He searched high and low to find a suitable hiding ce. Just when he had finished hiding everything away, a loud mor sounded from the living room. He sighed and went to open the door.

    With a bang, Ye Shuichuan and Tranny kicked the door in together and marched in. Thetter was still on the phone, broadcasting the entire event live. ¡°We just broke down the door...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyuan? Xiaoyuan?¡± Ye Shuichuan anxiously called out. ¡°Xiaoyuan, where are you? Why isn¡¯t he here?!¡±

    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found him for the time being,¡± Tranny waved his cellphone around to broadcast the scene. He suddenly caught sight of the corner of Qi Le¡¯s shirt behind the door. He walked over and took a deep breath, ¡°Found him... There¡¯s blood everywhere..."

    Ye Shuichuan rushed towards Qi Le. ¡°Get him to the hospital quickly. Why the fuck are you on the phone at this time?!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Tranny hung up. The people on the other end looked at each other and said, ¡°Blood everywhere... Did he slit his wrists?¡± The rest were silent for a moment and nodded in reply.

    But the reality of the situation was that Qi Le had hit his forehead again, and happened to m into his wound. His mind nked out as blood flowed down to his chin. It took him a long time to recover. He looked at them nkly, took a deep breath andforted himself, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get used to it...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan grabbed him by the shoulder. ¡°How are you? Why did you suddenlye back?¡±

    Qi Le asked dejectedly, ¡°I want to be discharged so I won¡¯t go back tonight. Will youplete the discharge formalities tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you... Are you really ok?¡±

    Qi Le, who had assumed that these people were going to drag him back, didn¡¯t expect him to be so amodating. He wiped the blood off his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need you to apany me. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°No, I must apany you!¡± Ye Shuichuan wouldn¡¯t let it go. Qi Le tried his best to get him to understand, ¡°G¨¥, I have some personal matters. Can you go back? Then again, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll do something foolish!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Why would Laozi do anything foolish?!"

    ¡°Because you saw them sleeping together again!¡±

    Qi Le inhaled and suppressed his temper. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go. I won¡¯t kill myself.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan shook his head stubbornly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Tranny and the Baby Face shook their heads as well. ¡°We don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Qi Le blew up at once, and like a trapped animal, he paced back and forth. He knew that the original owner was well-known for his stupidity, so much so that any exnation was useless but he obviously hadn¡¯t "recovered" his memory yet! He red at them, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything foolish. I¡¯m no longer the old Zheng Xiaoyuan, thank you very much! Laozi and he are not the same kind of person at all, okay?!"

    Ye Shuichuan and Tranny gasped in shock. At the same time, a sentence shed through their minds: <i>In short, if he says anything strange againter, just shake him hard to wake him up.</i>

    The two men immediately stepped forwards, grabbed Qi Le and began to shake vehemently. But they had forgotten that the man just hit his head again. As a result, Qi Le fainted before he had the time to say anything. Tranny blinked in surprise and looked at Ye Shuichuan, who gave a dry cough, ¡°Later on.... if he¡¯s still acting strange... we¡¯ll shake him again. Let¡¯s take him to the hospital.¡±

    Tranny, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le wasn¡¯t out for long. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had already returned, and a familiar person was sitting beside his bed. It was Gu Bai. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°The rumors outside are crazy. I don¡¯t believe any of it so I came to see you,¡± Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°What were you up to this time? Did you go back to look for the painting? ¡°

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m afraid if I can¡¯t find it... you¡¯ll hit me.¡± Qi Le turned to him expectantly, trying his best to appear pitiful. He hoped Gu Bai would give him a few days¡¯ grace, but Gu Bai merely nodded. "Mmm.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell! Must you be so heartless to others?!

    Qi Le sighed in resignation, looked around and suddenly froze. ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in a single ward. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll make more trouble so I transferred you here. Anyways, you¡¯re only staying for one night, and I¡¯ll pay for it. Don¡¯t worry,¡±Gu Bai exined, bending over to set up the folding bed. ¡°Oh, just in case of anything, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you until you leave the hospital.¡±

    Qi Le: ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯m back! I¡¯m barely surviving on 3 hours of sleep and tons of coffee but thank God that¡¯s over! Can¡¯t wait to sleep more tonight??

 Chapter 15 part1

    Qi Le¡¯s cellphone had been turned off and Ye Shuichuan couldn¡¯t contact him, so thetter felt that it was inconvenient and ended up charging it for him. When Qi Le turned over, he happened to see it on the bedside table. He unlocked his cellphone and found that it wasn¡¯t midnight yet. He looked at Gu Bai, ¡°Have they all gone back?¡±

    ¡°Ye Shuichuan originally nned to stay, but he left when he saw me.¡± Gu Bai sat beside his bed, ¡°I asked him and he told me that he didn¡¯t know that you knew Xiao Le.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, you didn¡¯t know as well, right?¡±

    Gu Bai was really puzzled. ¡°How did you know each other?¡±

    Qi Le looked up to the ceiling, ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le eyed him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you when I recover my memory.¡±

    Gu Bai thought about it and realized there was no other way. ¡°Then give me your number so I can contact you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the number is...¡± Qi Le suddenly paused. Gu Bai seemed to understand his difficulty and asked, ¡°Lost your memory, forgot?"

    Qi Le nodded, breaking out in a cold sweat. He almost said his previous number just now. Gu Bai looked at him, picked up his cellphone and dialled his own number. But when he looked at it, he found Qi Le¡¯s number familiar. He hung up and looked up Qi Le again. ¡°Were you the one who called me the other night?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago...¡± Qi Le suddenly remembered calling this man when he had learned of his own death. He blinked innocently, ¡°I vaguely remembered what Xiao Le had entrusted to me so I called you. But then I realized that I forgot where I put your stuff after the call connected so I didn¡¯t dare to speak.¡±

    His answer sounded entirely reasonable. There was no reason for Gu Bai to doubt his words. He looked at the time and turned off the light. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    The curtains weren¡¯t drawn so the ward wasn¡¯t very dark. Qi Le looked at Gu Bai¡¯s fuzzy figure and suddenly asked, ¡°What do you like about Qi Le?¡±

    ¡°I just like him, why?¡± Gu Bai¡¯s voice sounded very faint and unhurried. ¡°After all these years, I¡¯ve gotten used to him being by my side and can¡¯t imagine myself with anyone else. Why?¡±

    ¡°...Just asking.¡± Qi Le looked up at the ceiling again and thought about all these years. He sighed. He only regarded this person as his friend. If he became his lover... that required a lot of mental and emotional preparation. He shuffled to the side of the bed. ¡°What is your n for the future now?¡±

    Gu Bai kept quiet for a moment before he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qi Le sighed again and didn¡¯t know what else to say. Instead, Gu Bai suddenly asked, ¡°I heard that you caught Ning Xiao sleeping with your friend again? What do you like about Ning Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Laozi doesn¡¯t like him now, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll remember anything regarding him in this life."

    Gu Bai was surprised, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason. That¡¯s how I think, and I also want to tell you that I will never behave so lowly again,¡± Qi Le vowed. ¡°I want to stay away from that messy circle. Laozi¡¯s reputation will definitely improve. Perhaps there will even be girls chasing after me. Do you believe me?¡±

    Gu Bai turned over. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le woke up very early the next day as usual. Ye Shuichuan came to visit him early in the morning with a bruise on the side of his lips. Qi Le was shocked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I was in a fight yesterday,¡± Ye Shuichuan sat by his bed and looked at him. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Qi Le stared at him. ¡°Who were you fighting with? Tranny?"

    ¡°Um... Huh?¡± Ye Shuichuan looked surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call him Xiaoshu g¨¥before?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I lose my memory?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!" Ye Shuichuan grabbed him, ¡°Did you lose your memory again?! Do you remember me?!¡±

    ¡°...G¨¥¡± Qi Le looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve not yet recovered my memory, alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Thest time you got drunk, you also said that the person you like doesn¡¯t like you but likes your friend. You¡¯re obviously okay now.¡±

    Qi Le subconsciously looked at Gu Bai who was reading beside him. Seeing that he had no reaction, he suddenly rxed and asked nkly, ¡°Did I say that? I have no impression of that at all. Oh, it could be that I remembered a little bit briefly when I was drunk, but then forgot everything again when I woke up.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case... Then why were you depressed yesterday?¡±

    ¡°When was I ever?!" Qi Le looked like a dejected puppy as he finally understood the reason forst night fiasco. He felt that there was no end to the matter. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all there is to this matter. What¡¯s up with your injury?"

    ¡°I went to settle scores with the little bitchst night. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t be like this. But Xiaoshu just had to cut in so we started fighting. Oh, but then we made up again.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips and casually chatted with the two. Ye Shuichuan and Gu Bai meant to let him out of the hospital in the evening. Naturally, he refused, giving the excuse that he had hit his head again and felt dizzy. Finally, it was decided that he would leave tomorrow morning. Ye Shuichuan left it up to him. Seeing Gu Bai here with him, he wanted to give them the opportunity to be alone. He winked at a certain someone, hinting for him to grasp this opportunity well, then got up and left. Qi Le walked him out, his face covered in ck lines. He looked at the ward number on the door and found it wasn¡¯t far from his former ward. He turned back and asked, ¡°Can I visit other patients?¡±

    Gu Bai nced at the time and got up. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll go get you some food."

 Chapter 15 part2

    Qi Le happily went to visit the Taoist priest. As usual, the man sat with a calm face, but when he saw Qi Leing in, he froze. ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal...¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°Can you help me get a sleeping pill?¡±

    The Taoist priest thought for a moment and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a Taoist talisman so that you can sleep soundly. It¡¯s only 10 yuan. do you want it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to deceive me at this sort of time, thank you! Where are your juniors? Ask them to get you a sleeping pill before evening, and I¡¯ll give you 10 yuan, ok?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help,¡± said the Taoist priest. ¡°They went toplete the discharge formalities for me. They want to have lunch together to celebrate me being discharged.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    God has forsaken me ah... Qi Le paced back and forth. He was just about to ask the man¡¯s juniors to get him a pill when he heard some noise from the door. He turned back to find that two nurses had stepped inside the ward, behaving as if they were sneaking around. It was the two nurses who had invited the Taoist priest. ¡°See for yourself, There really isn¡¯t a talisman here. No wonder idents keep happening to the patients in this room...¡±

    The other nurse felt around the doorframe and looked at Qi Le, who stared back innocently, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who threw it away.¡±

    The nurse didn¡¯t reply him,forting her colleague instead, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find another master soon. We¡¯ll buy a few more...¡±

    Qi Le looked at the Taoist priest, who kept a close eye on those two. The Taoist priest took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Qi Le¡¯s eyes shone brightly, thinking to himself, Taoist priest, you¡¯ve persevered through it. He was about to apud when he saw that the man opened his eyes again, his gaze filled with tenacity. Then, he got up, went to the door and looked at them calmly, ¡°I can draw these talismans too. I¡¯ll charge you 10 yuan only. Do you want them?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The two nurses looked at him and turned away.

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    The Taoist priest quietly returned to his bed and sat down, looking solemn, ¡°Retribution ah.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Um... Let¡¯s talk about the sleeping pill instead!¡±

    ¡°Every medicine has its side effects,¡± the Taoist urged. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a talisman at the price of five yuan.¡±

    Qi Le took a deep breath and tried tomunicate with the man, but he heard someone approaching. Then, someone appeared in his line of sight. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming...¡± The doctor took out a small notebook, his eyes shing. ¡°Can you draw talismans? I heard that you are an atheist, how did this suddenly happen? Do you really think you¡¯re still the old you? Or maybe you¡¯ve switched another soul entirely?¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Rx, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory.¡±

    Qi Le blinked and lunged towards the doctor. ¡°Doctor, I have decided to tell you everything I know, but I have a small condition.¡±

    The doctor looked at him immediately and said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep at night, can you give me a sleeping pill? Oh, don¡¯t let my family know about this. They don¡¯t allow me to take this stuff. After a good night¡¯s sleep tonight, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±

    The doctor didn¡¯t even have to consider before he replied, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le was satisfied with the oue and walked back slowly. Gu Bai, who had just returned from the cafeteria, nced at him. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s natural to be happy after you meet your friends.¡± Qi Le and Gu Bai went back to the ward and had lunch. The day was passed in silence. It wasn¡¯t until evening when Gu Bai left to buy food again that he saw the doctore in, ¡°Why did you switch wards? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±

    ¡°Here, this is imported. You¡¯ll feel sleepy after five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then!¡±

    The doctor left the ward and met the little nurse in the corridor, casually chatting with her. ¡°Oh, I dropped by to deliver some medicine to the patient. He said he had insomnia. s, it¡¯s actually a psychological problem. I gave him a vitamin pill and tricked him into believing it was a sleeping pill. He¡¯ll surely have a good night¡¯s sleep after taking it...¡±

    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Qi Le, who waspletely unaware of the truth, crushed the imported sleeping pill into a fine powder, wrapped it in paper, put it away properly, and pretended nothing had happened. Gu Bai came back soon and the two of them finished up dinner leisurely. Qi Le kept an eye on the time. Seeing that it was already dark outside, he walked to Gu Bai, his expression turning dark, ¡°I suddenly remembered something and want to talk to Ning Xiao. Can I have him apany me tonight?¡±

    Gu Bai subconsciously asked, ¡°Will hee?¡±

    Qi Le asked, ¡°If he is willing, will you agree?¡±

    Gu Bai originally wanted to make him wait till he was discharged but it wasn¡¯t for him to say anything. Besides, he didn¡¯t believe Ning Xiao would actuallye so he nodded in agreement. Qi Le happily made a phone call. Ning Xiao, on the other side of the line, was silent for a moment. ¡°I remember you said yesterday that we would have nothing to do with each other in the future."

    ¡°Don¡¯t sound as if we had a rtionship before. I want to have a chat with you. Do you dare? If you don¡¯t have the guts, just say so. I¡¯ll hang up right away.¡±

    Ning Xiao was shocked by his attitude and said coldly, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll go. I want to see what you have to say.¡±

    Qi Le instantly rxed and reported his sess to Gu Bai. Thetter found it hard to believe him and didn¡¯t leave until he saw Ning Xiao. Just to be safe, he confiscated all of Qi Le¡¯s clothes and left him with only a medical gown. He didn¡¯t believe that the man could still escape like that.

    Ning Xiao folded his arms and asked, ¡°What should we talk about?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Qi Le ran to the window to look outside. He watched as Gu Bai disappeared into the distance under the illumination of the street lights. Only then did he turn back his sight. Back facing Ning Xiao, he poured a ss of hot water, emptied all the medicine into it, stirred it with glee and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start talking.¡±

    Since you¡¯re here for the entire night, Baby Face would definitely not be in the apartment tonight, so no one will get in my way. After I knock you unconscious, I¡¯ll strip your clothes and put them on. The apartment will be left to myself! I can do whatever you want then!

    The more he thought about his n, the happier Qi Le was. He smiled naughtily at Ning Xiao, ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I forgot to mention yesterday that updates will be around midnight (orter... basically as soon as I¡¯m done with work) instead of the usual time because I¡¯m still working overtime. Goodnight!

 Chapter 16 part1

    When Qi Le saw that Ning Xiao was finally drinking the ss of water, he felt his heart jump out his chest. Then, he heard Ning Xiao ask, ¡°What¡¯s that taste?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that,¡± Qi Le exined. ¡°That ss was filled with juice earlier¡± He tasted a little when he was grinding the medicine earlier and knew it had a fruity vor. He secretly observed that the man¡¯s expression had remained the same, feeling relieved at once.

    Then, the two began to chat. He asked some questions about the original owner. Ning Xiao wasn¡¯t impatient at all and answered them one by one. Qi Le looked at the time. ¡°Do they know that you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°Just asking.¡± Qi Le felt relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. We¡¯ll often meet in the future, that guy is after all my lil brother...¡±

    ¡°That guy...¡± Ning Xiao repeated in a low voice, looking at him. ¡°Who?¡±

    Qi Le coughed, ¡°I lost my memory, but I will recall his name sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°You said yesterday that you will never recover your memory.¡±

    ¡°...Just shut up and listen to me.¡±

    Ning Xiao did as he asked. He used to be upset whenever he saw this person, and didn¡¯t even want to stay a second around him. But now it was different. Clearly it was still the same face, but this person gave him apletely different feeling. It was like he was reborn. Besides, he wasn¡¯t ugly. If it was this person now, he didn¡¯t mind wasting a little time.

    ¡°You¡¯re dating my lil brother and I only have this one...¡±

    Ning Xiao interrupted, ¡°Who said that he¡¯s your only little brother¡±

    ¡°...I only know this one right now. Can you stop bullying someone with amnesia? Shut up first, thank you very much!¡±

    Ning Xiao arched an eyebrow. Seeing that Qi Le had the tendency to lose his temper, he felt a little happy and quietly waited for him to speak.

    Qi Le looked at the time again and felt frantic inside. This wasn¡¯t logical at all. Clearly, it was already past five minutes, why was this psycho not sleepy? He held back his temper. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for several years. We¡¯re all acquaintances. I don¡¯t think we should strain the rtionship, so let¡¯s be friends in the future. Take good care of my lil brother. I wish you two happiness.¡±

    Ning Xiao remained unmoved. ¡°We¡¯re just fooling around. What¡¯s the point of making it sound so serious?"

    You¡¯re the worst kind of scum ah! Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°Up to you. Whatever it is, you must treat him well when you guys are together.¡±

    Ning Xiao revealed a nonmittal expression, waiting for the rest of his speech. Qi Le sat in silence, close to tears. Why the hell was he still not sleepy?Was it only effective if hey in bed? Ning Xiao waited and raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s why you called me here? To say all this nonsense?¡±

    ¡°How can that be nonsense?¡± Qi Le seriously refuted. ¡°At least we¡¯re friends now, right?¡±

    Ning Xiao wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew that this person wasn¡¯t one either, so things must not be so simple. He made a faint grunt of agreement and waited.

    ¡°Um... You should help a friend in trouble, right?¡± Qi Le tested the waters. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to sleep alone, can you stay? How about you sleep on this big bed and I sleep on the folding bed?¡±

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t answer, only staring at him. Qi Le looked back at him expectantly. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s gettingte now. It¡¯s too much trouble to go back, so you should just sleep here.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at his watch and found that it was just over 9 pm. He was sure there was something fishy. He walked over, took off his shoes to lie down and closed his eyes. Qi Le was excited, thinking to himself, you¡¯re sleepy, aren¡¯t you? He turned off the lights happily, waited in the folding bed and then turned on his cell phone. As soon as five minutes passed, he called out, ¡°Ning Xiao? Ning Xiao? Ning Xiao? Have you fallen asleep?¡±

    His voice sounded very cautious. Ning Xiaoy down in silence, thinking to himself, who could fall asleep in such a short time? Was this man an idiot? He couldn¡¯t help reevaluating the man¡¯s IQ. He thought it was boring to waste time with idiots. He was just about to get up and leave when he heard the manughing with glee, ¡°Oh, hahaha, he¡¯s really asleep. That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Xiao decided not to move for the time being to see what he really wanted to do.

    Qi Le turned on the light happily and strode over to lift his quilt. ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Tsk, tsk. He looks good when he sleeps, plus he has a good figure. No wonder so many people like him.¡±

    If a man unbuttoned his clothes and praised his figure at any other time, Ning Xiao would definitely think it was because that person harbored intentions towards him, but if it was this man... Zheng Xiaoyuan didn¡¯t dare to strip him like this before, so he was sure that the man had not recovered his memory, but the current situation was a bit strange. He thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the words Zheng Xiaoyuan had uttered when he was drunkst time. He knew that the man had recovered some memories, but he wasn¡¯t sure to what extent. What did he want to do?

    He continued toy down, motionless, aware of the fact that his shirt had been stripped off. Then, a certain someone began to unbuckle his belt, which gave him a slight shock. His first reaction wasn¡¯t disgust. Instead, he recalled the way this man had looked at him while he sat on the couch that time. There was a cold and enchanting look in his eyes. He thought to himself that if Zheng Xiaoyuan looked up at him like that while he gave him a blowjob... He felt his lower body stiffen and finally opened his eyes.

    Qi Le has removed his trousers down to his feet, but the moment he noticed Ning Xiao¡¯s reaction, he immediately shrank back and quickly finished removing his trousers. He froze, holding the shirt and trousers in his hands as he slowly looked up. Then, he lost his mind, Fuck! How could he still open his eyes after taking sleeping pills. Was he even human?!

    Ning Xiao propped himself up and stared at him thoughtfully, his eyes dark and prating. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qi Le regained his senses and said with a sincere expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯lle backter¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he ran, carrying those two pieces of clothing with him. It took two seconds for Ning Xiao to react. He got out of bed and ran after him. Then, he saw a certain someone open the door and run away and without thinking, he chased after him. However, he had totally forgotten his current state and ran into a patient¡¯s family just after he ran out. The little girl suddenly saw a man in underweare out and screamed on the spot. ¡°Ahhhh! Pervert! Ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao immediately returned to the ward and mmed the door shut.

    Qi Le turned back while he was still running and wanted to give a thumbs-up. Missy, you¡¯re awesome ah!

    Just now, he had guessed that Ning Xiao wasn¡¯t far behind, so he subconsciously ran to the restroom to change his clothes, but the restroom and stairs were at opposite ends, so he had to bypass the wardter. Ning Xiao¡¯s clothes were a little too big for him, but he had to make do. He quickly changed into them, bunched up his medical gown and left. He assumed that the man would be standing at the door, waiting for him. He might have even wrapped a bed sheet around his waist. If he was caught by Ning Xiao, his efforts would have been in vain. He looked at the room that was getting closer and closer, took a deep breath, and started to run. When he passed by, he saw the door wide open. He immediately cried out in an ear-splitting voice, ¡°Ahhh! There¡¯s a pervert!¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao closed the door again. When he went through the entire ward but couldn¡¯t find half any clothing, he knew what the man¡¯s motive was. He immediately realized that this person had only invited him here to steal his clothes and leave the hospital!

    His cell phone and wallet were both in his trouser pocket, and the other person¡¯s cell phone and wallet had also been taken away. He didn¡¯t know who to call even if he went out to borrow someone¡¯s cellphone, because he didn¡¯t remember anyone¡¯s number at all and it was useless to get the nurse to contact his family members either. When he had registered earlier, he had used his own number. Anyways, he wouldn¡¯t bother trying because he was always arrogant and would rather die than be embarrassed this way. Now, his best option was to wait for a certain someone to get back.

    In his entire life, he had never been so humiliated as he was today. He was livid with anger and shaking all over. He squeezed out the words, ¡°Zheng. Xiao. Yuan!

    ~~~

    P.S. I fell asleep halfway through tranting (again lol) so there¡¯ll be another update tonight ??

 Chapter 16 part2

    Qi Le dly took a taxi back to the apartment. At this moment, a certain someone¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang. He hung up the call and turned it off. He quickly went upstairs and locked the door, making up his mind not to open it for anyone. Then, he drew the curtains and changed out of Ning Xiao¡¯s clothes, just in case he got paint on them. He began to write a letter and asked Erquan not to hit Zheng Xiaoyuan.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should at least try. Even if the results weren¡¯t what he wanted, he had to at least help the man move out of the shadow of pain and loss. The problem was that Erquan was too cold towards his current self, so he brazenly stressed in his letter to take good care of Zheng Xiaoyuan before he felt satisfied. He put the letter away and rubbed his cheeks in frustration at the nk canvas before him. Throughout the process of painting, there were a few times when he was about to fall asleep but he managed to hang on. Atst, he signed his name, wrote down the date, and framed the painting himself, feeling that life was finallyplete.

    It was already close to five o¡¯clock in the morning. He put away his things, changed back into Ning Xiao¡¯s clothes and returned to the hospital. Then, he went to the restroom to change into his medical gown and sneaked back into his ward. Ning Xiao was sleeping when he heard Qi Leing in and immediately woke up. He jumped out of bed in anger, ¡°You actually dared toe back!"

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes could hardly focus anymore. ¡°What are you doing? I apologized yesterday. Are you still being unreasonable?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le ignored his livid expression, threw his clothes to him andy down in bed, murmuring, ¡°If you tell anyone about me leaving yesterday, I¡¯ll tell Ye Shuichuan about how you ran around the hospital in your birthday suit, and let the whole circle...¡±

    Ning Xiao sounded cold. ¡°I don¡¯t have so much free time to do such a thing. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll easily let go of yesterday¡¯s...¡± He suddenly stopped, because the man had already dozed off. He froze for a long time and finally put on his pants, turned on his cellphone and sent a text message. ncing at a certain someone who was fast asleep, he leaned in slightly and properly looked at the face up close.

    This man looked like a changed person, which made it difficult for him to see through him. While he was still deep in thought, he suddenly heard a click as the door opened. A bunch of people rushed in and instantly saw Ning Xiao, with his bare torso, leaning close to Zheng Xiaoyuan as if he was kissing thetter. They were immediately shocked and Baby Face choked out his words, ¡°Xiao, you...¡±

    Tranny was furious, ¡°Ning Xiao, how can you do this?¡±

    Ning Xiao got up and remained unbothered by their remarks. ¡°Do what?"

    ¡°Do you mean that?!"

    Ye Shuichuan ignored them and strode towards the bed. ¡°Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan...¡± He wouldn¡¯t visit him so early if it were any other time, but Gu Bai had discussed with him about Xiaoyuan leaving the hospital in the morning. He learned on the phone that Ning Xiao was apanying Xiaoyuan throughout the night but they had searched high and low for the man all night. That¡¯s why they had all came in a hurry. In order to prevent someone from ying tricks again, Gu Bai had also followed along.

    Qi Le was woken up as soon as he fell asleep and immediately blew up, ¡°Get out! Get the fuck out of here! Why the fuck are you making so much noise?!¡±

    The crowd shut up and looked at him in surprise. Ye Shuichuan asked, ¡°Xiaoyuan, what happened to youst night?¡±

    Qi Le sat up in bed, panting, ¡°We just had a chat. I¡¯m going to sleep now. If anyone starts quarreling again, I¡¯ll cut him!¡± Hey back down and continue to sleep.

    The crowd looked at each other and Baby Face whispered, ¡°Xiao, earlier you...¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at his red eyes and left without turning back. His voice was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of fooling around with you. Let¡¯s end things here.¡±

    Baby Face was dumbstruck. He cried as he ran after Ning Xiao. Tranny watched what had happened and quickly followed. Ye Shuichuan and Gu Bai stayed back to discuss and decided to go have breakfast first before dealing with the discharge formalities.

    The ward was quiet again and Qi Le was satisfied. He was just getting ready to have a good sleep when he heard a voiceing from the distance, ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming...¡±

    He blew up in rage and got up at once. So, a doctor, who hade in excitedly, only saw the person he was looking for re at him with bloodshot eyes and a malicious expression. He was shocked speechless. After a long time, he asked weakly, ¡°Would you like to talk now?¡±

    Qi Le pointed at his own face angrily, ¡°Do I look like I do?¡±

    The doctor answered guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have tricked you with a vitamin tablet...¡±

    Qi Le froze, ¡°What did you say?!"

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get you real sleeping pills right now. Just give me a minute!¡± The doctor turned and ran off but he soon came back holding a strip of pills in his hand as he solemnly swore, ¡°They¡¯re real!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Really! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°How can I get you to believe me?¡±

    Qi Le looked expressionlessly at him. ¡°You take it. If it¡¯s real, we¡¯ll talk after we both wake up.¡±

    The doctor thought for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay!¡± He threw a pill to Qi Le, ate one by himself and fell asleep quickly. Ye Shuichuan and Gu Bai came back at this moment, only to see Qi Le gently stroking someone¡¯s face as heughed sinisterly, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve fallen into my hands! Muahahahaha..."

    Ye Shuichuan, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan panicked at once. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Did you do this? Xiaoyuan, let¡¯s run away quickly before anyone finds out!¡±

    ¡°No, Laozi wants to take off his clothes and throw them away! Don¡¯t stop me! Don¡¯t! At the very least, let me give him a kick!¡± Qi Le struggled to break free from Ye Shuichuan. He walked towards the doctor to settle scores but was dragged away by Ye Shuichuan and Gu Bai. It wasn¡¯t until he got into the car, that he started to behave.

    As soon as they returned to the apartment, Qi Le fumbled about, flipping through his things till he finally found what he was looking for. Gu Bai saw what it was and suddenly stumbled. The rims of his eyes turned red.

    Qi Le froze at the sight, his eyes bubbling with deep emotions. This person... had never once revealed such a sorry state to others...

    Right then, Gu Bai¡¯s gaze was focused only on those things. With a husky voice, he uttered a "thank you" and left. Ye Shuichuan was surprised by his reaction. ¡°What are those?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. There was a heaviness in his chest as he watched the man walk off. He fell into bed but as his eyes swept past, he suddenly caught sight of the electronic clock on his bedside table and looked horrified. Ye Shuichuan looked at him anxiously, ¡°Xiaoyuan? Xiaoyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Xiaoyuan!¡±

    Qi Le remained speechless; his entire being froze up. Then, he suddenly jumped out of bed and paced back and forth like a trapped beast. ¡°Fuck! It doesn¡¯t make sense! The date on the painting is today¡¯s date. I was in too much of a rush earlier so I absent-mindedly wrote it down! It doesn¡¯t make any sense! What am I going to do ah?!"

 Chapter 17

    P.S. Yay!! We¡¯ve reached the goal (and over) on ko-fi for WGC! Thank you Alxenia123, Mello and Tonbo for the support ? I promised 2 chapters, and here¡¯s the first. I will release another extra chapter tomorrow. Stay tuned!

    ~~~

    Qi Le was in poor health and had never stayed up all night before he died. This time, he had almost fallen asleep writing a letter and painting all night, not to mention his previous efforts. However, he felt that it was fine to spend so much effort if everything could be satisfactorily resolved. But it so happened that he had screwed up big time. This was undoubtedly the biggest blow to him.

    Ye Shuichuan witnessed the whole process, from staring in a daze to madness and finally toplete silence, and finally walked over to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qi Le sat in his bed, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°G¨¥, once you tell a lie, you gotta keep lying so no one finds out. You got that?"

    Ye Shuichuan wait for a while, then nodded. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t lie in the future,¡± Qi Le¡¯s expression was one of anguish. ¡°There will be retribution...¡±

    ¡°...Oh, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Qi Le climbed into bed. ¡°I¡¯ve resigned myself to fate. All that¡¯s left for me is to wait for him toe get me.¡±

    ¡°Who ah?¡±

    Qi Le waved him off. ¡°No one. You can go. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan observed him for awhile, and when he saw that Qi Le really intended to sleep, he said, ¡°We¡¯re having a meal in the evening to celebrate your discharge from the hospital.¡±

    Qi Le responded with an "Mmm," but didn¡¯t take it seriously at all because he felt that Erquan would¡¯ve discovered the date by evening and woulde over to carry him off. He snuggled inside his quilt and slept soundly.

    In his dream, Gu Bai drew a straight line across and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qi Le had an innocent expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the painting was done by Qi Le. He may have written the date on a whim...¡± He looked at the screw-up he made in the painting and scratched his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this today¡¯s date? Haha, what a coincidence.¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze was sharp as a de. ¡°Do you think I believe that?¡±

    He looked up to heaven and cried, ¡°I lost my memory and can vaguely remember this much about the whole incident... Why not I get back to you when I¡¯ve recovered my memory?¡±

    Gu Bai smashed the painting and tore up the letter, shouting furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare give me such ame excuse!¡±

    Qi Le silently grabbed the two items as a sinister glint shed in his eyes. He suddenly turned around, huffed and puffed as he chewed and swallowed the painting and the letter. Then, he twisted his head around and calmly looked at him. Gu Bai looked puzzled and frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff Xiao Le left behind?!¡±

    ¡°I lost my memory. I¡¯ve forgotten where I put it. Can I give it to you when I find it? I swear I really have those things and I¡¯m definitely telling the truth. Can you give me two more days?¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him, finally nodded and turned to leave.

    He waved his handkerchief in the wind and sent Gu Bai off happily. He actually believed me so easily! I¡¯m such a genius ah!

    ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Qi Le woke up with a smile on his face, hands on his belly as he opened his eyes. Then, he immediately looked up into Ye Shuichuan¡¯s eyes and choked. ¡°Cough, cough... why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner,¡± Ye Shuichuan stared at him curiously. ¡°What did you dream about? You wereughing so joyfully.¡±

    Qi Le remembered that he ate both the painting and the letter bravely and still imed to be a genius. He pursed his lips at his own stupidity. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±

    He sat up in bed, looking around. His bedroom was a little dark and the window reflected a golden glow. It was obviously evening. He looked through his cellphone and found a bunch of text messages from strangers but there was nothing else. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°No one came to look for me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. Nothing was more important to Gu Bai right now and considering that person¡¯s feelings for him, he would definitely rush over to look for him if he found a problem with the date, but he didn¡¯te... Maybe he hadn¡¯t noticed it yet.....

    Ye Shuichuan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. He pulled him up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯re all waiting. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Qi Le regained his senses, thinking to himself that Gu Bai knew his number anyway. He also knew his address, so there was no way he couldn¡¯t find him if he wanted to. Qi Le jumped out of bed, and went downstairs with Ye Shuichuan. There was an off-road vehicle parked downstairs. It was the same car that he took back home, and it cost at least 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. He opened the door and asked curiously, ¡°G¨¥, is this yours?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan started the engine and backed up. ¡°No, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Qi Le silently digested this information for a second, then pointed to himself, ¡°Mine?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, you bought it in college.¡±

    Qi Le remembered at once that although the parents of the original owner had passed away, they had left him with a sizeable inheritance. He immediately cheered up. Despite having transmigrated, he was still a rich man. He looked at the car with satisfaction, then thought of a serious problem and turned his head stiffly. ¡°G¨¥... do you know where my passbook is hidden?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan froze. ¡°Do you still have that sort of thing?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°If I don¡¯t have a passbook, where did I put all my money?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot that you haven¡¯t fully remembered,¡± Ye Shuichuan drove as he exined. ¡°The money is in your bank ount. Here, you only have one card in your wallet. Look at it yourself.¡±

    Qi Le turned out his wallet. The things he bought for Gu Bai used up almost all his cash. At the moment, there was only some change inside. He found it and thought of something else, ¡°Is this all I have? How much money is there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you got a message from the bank on your cellphone. Look at the bnce.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Qi Le reached for his cellphone and quickly found the message he was looking for. He excitedly opened the message to see how rich he was. Then, he blinked and blinked in disbelief. ¡°Fourteen thousand?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, that sounds about right.¡±

    Qi Le asked, ¡°How much is my tuition?¡±

    ¡°Five thousand.¡±

    Qi Le started counting ¨C 5,000 for his third year, 5,000 for his fourth year, and the remaining 4,000 for two years of living expenses... He went crazy at once. ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of my money?!"

    ¡°You¡¯ve spent it all. Look at this car, and the pile of membership cards like the fitness card and the gas card. Your clothes, bags, holiday and birthday gifts for friends all cost money, especially when you¡¯ve acknowledged a bunch of younger brothers.¡± Ye Shuichuan rolled his eyes, ¡°I told you that you spent too much money, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°G¨¥, am I an idiot?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan rolled his eyes again. ¡°You are quite silly. You said you wanted to live the same life as Ning Xiao, so that you could share amonnguage. Ning Xiao¡¯s family has a lot of money. But what about you?¡±

    Fucking hell, the original owner was really too "special." Qi Le rubbed his face and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get a job!¡±

    ¡°You have a job. You¡¯ve just started working for two months. You earn about 1,000 to 2,000 a month singing part-time in the bar.¡±

    Laozi¡¯s singing is really shitty... Qi Le wanted to cry, thinking that worsees to worst, he would sell his car.

    The two stopped at the bar and joined the group. Qi Le guessed that this was the legendary gay bar. He silently followed him in, but suddenly felt that there were countless eyes staring at him from all directions and all of them were hostile. He could not help but ask, ¡°Am I so detestable?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that all the attention is on you now.¡± Ye Shuichuan¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Gu Bai took care of you in person and Ning Xiao broke up with the little bitch for you. The two hottestmodities among the students are revolving around you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t hope for a favorable reply as he asked, ¡°Who passed it on?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°They already know that you haven¡¯t recovered your memory, and they are betting once more. They¡¯re betting on who you¡¯ll end up with. Most of them bet on Ning Xiao. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...Are there any other options?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Le assumed that he would soon be carried away by Gu Bai and expected that they would live together again. He gave a decisive answer, ¡°Bet on Gu Bai.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan immediately rushed over and kissed him. ¡°Xiaoyuan, you¡¯ve finally seen the light!¡±

    Qi Le wiped his face. ¡°Be good. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Tranny and Baby Face weren¡¯t there. Except for Ye Shuichuan, he didn¡¯t know anyone else so Qi Le felt bored. After dinner, he asked Ye Shuichuan to send him back with the excuse that he needed rest.

    ¡°I remember you said you wanted to move out and my roommate is leaving in a few days. Why don¡¯t you move back?¡± Ye Shuichuan suggested during the journey back. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. He had a month left before the contract expired but he moved ahead of schedule.¡±

    Was he forced to move out by you... Qi Le eyed him suspiciously. ¡°What was the reason?¡±

    ¡°He said he wanted to travel.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him again and didn¡¯t continue to say anything else. Anyways, it was more likely that he and Gu Bai would live together with how things were going. Ye Shuichuan dropped him off downstairs and left. Qi Le stared at the apartment, sighed in resignation and went upstairs. The warm, yellow light in the living room was turned on. Ning Xiao had already returned. Qi Le pointed to his bedroom and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there anyone inside?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Gu Bai didn¡¯t look for me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ning Xiao arched an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Qi Le went back to his room, filled with doubt in his heart. Could it be that the man hadn¡¯t discovered it yet? It didn¡¯t make any sense. He sat in bed, waiting until 11 o¡¯clock, and then decisively went to sleep. The next day, he continued to wait and looked out the window. Ning Xiao had also gotten up early and was somewhat surprised. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking out for Gu Bai.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he has someone he likes.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you waiting for him?¡±

    ¡°None of your business,¡± Qi Le retorted. ¡°You¡¯re from this city, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you go home? Or is it easier to fool around outside?¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him coldly. "None of your business.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The two men sat in the apartment staring at each other. Ning Xiao wanted him to cook. But Qi Le merelyughed sinisterly before he grabbed his wallet and ran downstairs to buy breakfast. He came back with breakfast and ate leisurely. Ning Xiao stared at him. ¡°Have you forgotten how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao side-eyed him and turned away. Qi Le continued to wait after breakfast. He deeply felt that it was harder to wait for his sentence, but he didn¡¯t dare to send himself to Gu Bai¡¯s door voluntarily. He could only nest at home, but in the blink of an eye, three days had passed in such a manner.

    ¡°Fuck, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Qi Le jumped up in anger and paced around in his bedroom, ¡°Did I remember wrongly? No way!¡± He went through everything that happened that night again and stroked his chin. He remembered that he had framed the painting and signed the date at the bottom, so it was probably blocked by the frame. He blinked and burst out of his room with his hands on his hips, ¡°Muahahaha, Laozi lives again!¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen someoneugh?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but feel that the painting was a ticking time bomb. It was better if he stole and reced it. He pulled out his cellphone and called Gu Bai, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s voice was somewhat low, ¡°At home, why?¡±

    ¡°I want to go shopping, would you like toe along?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    I knew you wouldn¡¯t go. Qi Le hung up the call and squinted his eyes as he thought to himself. Gu Bai¡¯s parents were very busy. There were a lot of times when there was no one at home. The apartment he shared with Gu Bai had a spare key for family members. Gu Bai was at his house now, so he could take the chance to get the key. He happily changed his clothes. Ning Xiao nced at him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Make a guess.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le opened the front door and marched out. Very quickly, he arrived at his old apartment. He uncovered the doormat, took out the spare key, opened the door and headed straight to Gu Bai¡¯s room. All of a sudden, he froze. He looked at his new piece hanging on the wall andughed with glee, ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it to be this easy! Seek and you shall find!¡±

    He walked over happily, not forgetting to show off his victory in the most ostentatious manner as he swayed his hips. Then, he froze again because a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door. He turned his head slowly and his expression instantly cracked. ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Gu Bai stood at the door and looked at him in silence as he held a Scottish fold cat in his arms. Fuck! Aren¡¯t you at your house? Why are you here?! Qi Le¡¯s expression stiffened as he suddenly remembered how much this man liked him and had probably taken over the apartment they shared. And right now, this man was holding his cat, so did that mean he had been in his room all this time?!

    Fuck!!! What should he do now?! Could someone give him some ideas?!

    Gu Bai stared at him, spitting out the words, ¡°How did you get in?¡±

 Chapter 18 part1

    Qi Le¡¯s expression stiffened, his entire being froze up. A horrific picture subconsciously shed through his mind ¨C <i>Gu Bai, furious after learning the truth, rushes over and strips him naked. Then, he makes him kneel on the bed, posing as Baby Face didst time. Roughly grabbing his hips, Gu Bai mercilessly begins to m into his chrysanthemum, bursting it wide open. mming here, mming there, mming him to death-</i>

    Fucking hell, isn¡¯t this a little too much?! His heart quivered as he tried his best to calm down. Hands trembling, he held out his left hand, ¡°I came in with this."

    Gu Bai recognized the spare key and asked, ¡°Did Xiao Le tell you about it?¡±

    Qi Leughed dryly, ¡°Mmm, I just recalled some things recently.¡±

    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you remember how you two know each other?¡±

    Qi Le answered guiltily, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and stared at him, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    Qi Le blinked innocently, ¡°Because of um...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± Qi Le looked at him sincerely. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure either, so I came to have a look. Who knows if I¡¯ll remember something, right?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer. If he hadn¡¯t heard the arrogantughter earlier, he would¡¯ve reluctantly believed his words. But as a matter of fact, he had overheard it. Then, he suddenly remembered something. Since this man could lie to Yi Hang without any change in his expression, God knows if he was lying to him now.

    Qi Le felt goosebumps being stared by Gu Bai in this manner. His smile was close to cracking, ¡°Really, we have nothing to do with each other. Why would I lie to you?"

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Gu Bai answered, ying along. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, do you remember anything?¡±

    Qi Le was just wondering if this man had heard his arrogant soliloquy earlier. Hearing this, he felt relieved and looked around. ¡°Let me think.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t like to have others casually stroll into his room and was about to ask him to move to the living room when the Scottish fold cat in his arms suddenly started wriggling about. He reached out to stroke its fur, wanting to soothe it but was ruthlessly scratched by its sharp ws. Then, the cat jumped out of his arms. He took a look at his hands and felt helpless.

    This Scottish fold cat was grey and white. It was raised from young by Xiao Le and had a delicate, almost arrogant temper. It only ever listened to Xiao Le and rejected all others. However, since Xiao Le died, it had withered away. Most of the time it would nestled in its small bed. He thought it wanted to go back, only to see it walk towards Zheng Xiaoyuan and look up at him. Gu Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.

    Qi Le stared straight at the kitty, wanting to pull it into his arms and cover it with kisses. Son ah, I miss you so much!

    The Scottish fold cat stared at him for a few seconds, then moved forwards to pull at his trouser leg and meowed adorable.

    Qi Le immediately picked it up and stroking its fur with joy. ¡°I remember! I came to feed the cat. Qi Le said that the cat doesn¡¯t listen to anyone else, so he got me to feed it. Oh, I¡¯m such a cat lover. I like cats, and I¡¯m especially liked by cute kitties.¡±

    Gu Bai was even more surprised to hear this. He had lived with Xiao Le for so long. Even if he wanted to hold the cat, it wouldn¡¯t be willing. It was impossible the cat was willing to be held by a stranger. He looked at it in silence and saw it affectionately rub against the man¡¯s neck. It narrowed its eyes slightly, ¡°Meow~¡±

    Qi Le scratched the back of its neck, his eyes were filled with joy, ¡°Good kitty~¡±

    This scene was too familiar. Gu Bai suddenly fell into a trance and his eyes deepened. This was the second time he sensed something familiar within this person. He suppressed his emotions. ¡°The cat food is in the room over there.¡±

    Qi Le nodded and happily held his son, walking over to feed him. Gu Bai followed him and pulled out his cellphone to send a text message to Ye Shuichuan: I want to know more about Xiaoyuan. What does he like? Does he like cats? Don¡¯t tell him anything about this. I want to surprise him when I send a gift.

    He put away his cellphone and turned to go to Xiao Le¡¯s room. Qi Le had already entered his own room awhile ago. Looking around at the room that he had left for more than a week, he felt a tingle in his nose, his eyes turning red. He thought that his things had been put away. But who knew that his room was exactly as it had been before his surgery, as it nothing had been changed?

    Gu Bai found the cat food. ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat much these days. Can you do something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Qi Le sat down on the furry carpet in front of the bed with his son and patiently fed it.

    Gu Bai closed the wardrobe doors. Without having to think, he opened the drawer above and took out Xiao Le¡¯s cellphone. At the beginning, Xiao Le¡¯s parents wanted to tidy up his room. He asked them to leave it for the time being and to give him time to slowly tidy up Qi Le¡¯s things. They knew how upset he was and didn¡¯t force him to move his stuff.

    He now had great doubts about the man before him, so everything he had told him before had to be reevaluated. He turned his back towards Qi Le and quickly went through his cellphone. However, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of Zheng Xiaoyuan in the address book, text messages or call records. So Xiao Le didn¡¯t know Zheng Xiaoyuan at all. Then, how did Zheng Xiaoyuane up with all that nonsense?

    He put Qi Le¡¯s things away and turned his attention back to the man and cat. The Scottish fold cat was lying in a certain someone¡¯s arms, cleverly eating with utmost cooperation. He watched them without a change in his expression. When he heard his cellphone beep, he took it out and looked at it. Ye Shuichuan had given a long reply about all the things that Zheng Xiaoyuan liked. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the other information, only focusing the sentence ¡°doesn¡¯t like cats and dogs¡± and put away his cellphone. Then, he stared at a certain someone, ¡°It seems to really like you.¡±

    ¡°Really? This cat and I are definitely fated!¡± Qi Le stroked his son happily.

 Chapter 18 part2

    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze wasplicated. This wasn¡¯t the same Zheng Xiaoyuan as before. Who was he? He frowned, filtering all the images after their encounter in his head, and then caught an almost absurd idea.

    I heard that people in this hospital often im to have switched their bodies as soon as they regain consciousness. Is that true?

    He only felt that his head was nk, almost finding it hard to remain standing. He slowly sat down in front of the man and kept quiet. Qi Le teased the cat and looked up in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Gu Bai stretched out a hand to cover his eyes, not letting him see his face and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve not been in a good mood recently...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Le leaned over with concern, ¡°Is it because of that?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Gu Bai answered in a low voice and only uncovered his eyes after a long while. ¡°I¡¯ve read Xiao Le¡¯s letter. Why did he ask me take care of you?¡±

    Qi Le blinked innocently, ¡°...I¡¯m sorry, I lost my memory.¡±

    Gu Bai paid no attention to him and continued, ¡°He asked me to find someone I like to live with. He also said that there are plenty of fish in the ocean and not to get hung up over one person. I think... he knew that I like him and wants me to start a new life and stop being sad.¡±

    Qi Le blinked again, ¡°Really? Then, what do you think?¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then he got up, ¡°I want to have a drink, will you go with me?¡±

    This buddy of his was so miserable that Qi Le felt obliged to apany him. He put the cat down and got up to walk. However, when he saw his cute son clinging to his pants the whole time, he couldn¡¯t help but hug it in his arms again, patientlyforting it. Only then did he manage to coax the little kitty.

    Gu Bai watched all of that in silence. As Qi Le walked towards him, he picked up his keys and they both left together.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t realize that the date was blocked by the picture frame until evening today, and came over to steal the painting at once. By the time they went out, it was alreadyte at night. The air felt a little damp as if it was about to rain. The two of them went to the bar and found a table in the corner. This was the gay bar where Qi Le had been a few days ago. He silently sat on the plush sofa. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his illusion, but he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that many people were looking this way.

    Gu Bai turned a blind eye to the people around him, ordered some alcohol, poured two sses for both of them and downed his own ss. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you ording to Xiao Le¡¯s wishes. If you think of anything rted to him, please tell me.¡± He paused for a moment before softly speaking. ¡°If there¡¯s someone by my side to chat with me about him, I¡¯ll feel as if he¡¯s still with me...¡±

    Qi Le felt sad after hearing that. He drank with him and promised, ¡°I will.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and filled up his ss again. After that, he stared intently at Qi Le¡¯s ss to make sure that it was full at all times. A little whileter, Qi Le began to feel dizzy, his voice sounding faint, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Qi Le? Do you really like him so much?¡±

    ¡°Everything about him is good...¡± Gu Bai secretly observed the man. Seeing that he was almost drunk, he brought him outside. It had started to rain. He quickly walked over and was just about to enter his car when he froze. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qi Le turned around with misty eyes, suddenly sobering up a little. The person Gu Bai was talking to was none other than Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying held an umbre above Gu Bai¡¯s head, the rims of her eyes a little red. ¡°Aunty said that you haven¡¯t been home in three days. I went to the apartment to look for you. You weren¡¯t there, so I came here to look. Have you been drinking again?¡±

    Gu Bai backed away from her and pulled a certain someone under the umbre to shelter him from the rain. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You call this fine?¡± Xiao Ying seldom sounded this angry. ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s dead. Dead, do you understand? Can you stop torturing yourself?!"

    Those words "dead" rang in Qi Le¡¯s ears and he subconsciously trembled.

    Gu Bai frowned. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°I just won¡¯t!¡± Xiao Ying was shaking all over. Tears ran down her cheeks but she didn¡¯t care to wipe them away. ¡°Go home with me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Ying threw the umbre in anger and wanted to pull him.

    Qi Le had never seen Xiao Ying so agitated. He was scared silly by her reaction. When he saw hering over, he subconsciously felt that she wanted to p Erquan and immediately stood in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t. Hit me if you want to...¡±

    <i>Anyways, he¡¯s like this because of me. It¡¯s not wrong to be pped in his ce.</i>

    Gu Bai heard his every word clearly. He held his breath as he felt his emotions fluctuating drastically inside. <i>He went to the cemetery to pay respects, he knew that name, he said he knew Xiao Le, he knew where the key to the apartment was, he was very intimate with that Scottish fold cat... If the rumors in the hospital were true... If he hadn¡¯t really lost his memory...</i>

    -I know now, you¡¯vee back to me.

    Xiao Ying stopped in ce, her eyes growing redder. Qi Le froze at that sight, then turned to look behind him. His heart sank at once. Gu Bai stood there without any change in his expression, but tears were slowly flowing down, soaking his entire face.

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Ying cried even harder and subconsciously wanted to go over to hug him.

    Gu Bai took a step back instead. Although he was crying, he didn¡¯t look miserable. ¡°Go home, I don¡¯t need you to bother about me.¡± He paused before he added, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business anyways.¡±

    Although this man was gentle, he was very cold to those he didn¡¯t care about... Xiao Ying couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and ran off.

    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze slowly fell onto Qi Le as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth, his voice choked with sobs: ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying either...¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯ll release the whole of chapter 19 tonight! ?

 Chapter 19

    P.S. I¡¯d like to thank Alxenia123 again for the generous donation! You make me feel all the long nights are worth the effort! ?

    ~~~

    Qi Le ended up drinking too much tonight, not because of how much alcohol he had earlier but because he pulled Gu Bai back into the bar once again to continue drinking. Gu Bai, who had already cleared up his emotions, turned to look at him. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m crying?¡± Qi Le found a ce to sit down. ¡°I was just caught in the rain. You must be blind.¡±

    Gu Bai reminded, ¡°You admitted you were crying just now.¡±

    ¡°I said that because I saw you crying alone and I was afraid to hurt your self-esteem,¡± Qi Le side-eyed him, ¡°Got it?¡±

    Due to the effect of alcohol and the dim lighting, his eyes appeared a little flirtatious. Gu Bai secretly sized him up. Although he knew that this person was most likely Qi Le, he hadn¡¯t adapted to the change in body yet, especially since it was a face that he actually knew. Fortunately, the feeling Qi Le gave him remained unchanged. He could slowly get used to it.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s raining heavily outside.¡±

    Qi Le poured two sses of alcohol and remained stubborn. ¡°It¡¯s because of the rain.¡±

    The corners of Gu Bai¡¯s lips curled slightly. He didn¡¯t refute Qi Le. Thetter raised his ss and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Drink!¡±

    Gu Bai had no choice but to apany him to drink. After downing another ss, Qi Le topped both their sses with alcohol again and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why were you crying?¡±

    ¡°I was upset.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Just because the letter made you believe that he knew you liked him?¡±

    ¡°You can say that,¡± Gu Bai sighed, suddenly remembering how he felt after reading the letter a few days ago. ¡°Xiao Le was always in poor health so I never dared to tell him. But to find outter that he actually knew, and I... I loved him so much. But even till the day he died, I never told him that myself. Up till the day he died... I didn¡¯t even know what he thought about this."

    Qi Le listened quietly, holding his ss up to his lips. He felt his chest tighten. He hadn¡¯t thought about it carefully at the time and only wanted to make sure that this person had a good life. But he forgot how much this love meant to Gu Bai. It could very well end up bing this person¡¯s lifelong regret.

    ¡°Sometimes I wondered if he wanted me to say it out loud, but I didn¡¯t make it in the end. So I locked myself in his room these past few days, thinking that he might visit me in my dreams.¡± Gu Bai looked at him. ¡°I want to know if he med me for hiding such an important thing from him."

    I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to torture you, I really want you to move beyond the pain and look to the future... As Qi Le drank, tears rolled down his face again because of how strong the alcohol was.

    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows and felt as if he had been through too much. But who knew that there were still all these twists and turns. He was really so heartbroken after reading the letter a few days ago. He grabbed a tissue paper from the table and handed it over with a smile, ¡°Is it raining again?¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Qi Le casually wiped his face. ¡°Um... You should look at it from another angle. He actually hopes that you will live a good life. Life is so long, you have to believe that you will find someone that you like.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°I believe that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qi Le continued to pour more alcohol into his ss.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Gu Bai stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°No, Laozi is in a bad mood...¡± Qi Le protested, but he was forcefully pulled up from his seat and dragged out. The rain outside was heavier than before. He nced at the rain and held onto the doors of the bar. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...What do you want to do then?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, you shouldn¡¯t be driving. What if you got into an ident? Never mind if it was just an ident, but if you were admitted into Shen Ai Hospital, even crying isn¡¯t going to help you...¡± Qi Le pulled out his cellphone and called Ye Shuichuan, ¡°G¨¥,e and pick us up... Gu Bai and I. We drank quite a bit. Hmm? What did you say? Hmm?¡± He looked at the call that had been dropped on his cellphone, then slowly looked up, ¡°He said that he was suffering from diarrhea and constipation. He feels extremely ufortable and can¡¯te out. He told us to get a room.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le was puzzled. ¡°Think about it. What sort of illness is this?¡±

    ¡°He means that he¡¯s very ufortable. Let¡¯s take a taxi back.¡±

    Qi Le thought that was ok too. He was pulled into the car in a state of confusion and turned to look at Gu Bai. ¡°If, I mean, if the person you like isn¡¯t dead and his soul didn¡¯t reincarnate but entered someone else¡¯s body and he switched his face, body, identity andpletely turned into someone else, what would you do?¡±

    Gu Bai froze, staring at him. ¡°No matter who he is, isn¡¯t he still the person I know?"

    Qi Le sniffled, ¡°Do you believe in the existence of souls and the supernatural?¡±

    Gu Bai pondered over his own character in silence and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Qi Le became angry, ¡°How can you not believe it? I¡¯ll tell you, In fact, Laozi... Ah, ah-choo!¡± He trembled uncontrobly, sobering up a little, ¡°Where were we?¡±

    ¡°...The supernatural. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Qi Le threw him off, "It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Hmph, who cares about what you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai asked, ¡°What if I do believe?¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in all seriousness, ¡°You will be sent to psychiatric department.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The two quickly returned to the apartment. Hearing the noise, the Scottish fold cat delightedly pulled at Qi Le¡¯s pants. He dodged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t jump onto me. I¡¯m all dirty. Let me take a bath.¡±

    Gu Bai watched him enter Xiao Le¡¯s room and stopped him at the door. ¡°You can¡¯t enter here.¡±

    Qi Le blinked in confusion. ¡°......What should I wear after showering?¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Bai went to his own bedroom and brought out arge T-shirt. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°...What about pants?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t like people wearing my shorts.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le turned around, gasping in anger, ¡°Laozi wants to go back!¡±

    ¡°Go back then,¡± Gu Bai was particrly calm. ¡°It¡¯s raining right now so it¡¯s hard to get a taxi. It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Good luck.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for two seconds before he angrily grabbed the T-shirt and went to the bathroom. He showered quickly. When he came out, Gu Bai was holding a pillow and quilt on the sofa in the living room. He paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    The T-shirt barely covered his underwear. Gu Bai looked at him from top to bottom before saying, ¡°You sleep here tonight.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le burst out, ¡°Why should I? Aren¡¯t there two rooms?!"

    ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Le¡¯s room,¡± Gu Bai earnestly exined. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep there.¡±

    Fuck you! So this is how you treat me... Qi Le warned him, ¡°He told you to take care of me.¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright then, why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡±

    After thinking for a second, the spoiled brat immediately agreed and walked to a certain someone¡¯s bedroom, holding the quilt and pillows as he panted furiously, ¡°Let me tell you, you will regret doing this to me today. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret this. You better remember what I said...¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him andughed inside. He turned to go to the bathroom. After he came out, someone had already fallen asleep. He sat on his bed and stared at this person¡¯s face. He only felt that it was so unbelievable. After thinking for a while, he pulled out his cellphone and sent a text message to his friend. Very quickly, he found the contact number he was looking for and dialed. ¡°Hello, is this Mr Lu? This is Gu Bai speaking. Is Mr. Yi there? I have something to ask him.¡±

    Mr. Elite was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± After a few seconds, Yi Hang¡¯s voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Hello, I heard you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, we met at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I remember you. What can I do for you?¡±

    Gu Bai touched a certain someone¡¯s face and asked softly, ¡°Xiao Le said that you two are the same. You switched bodies as soon as you opened your eyes, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Fucking hell!¡± Yi Hang was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s already told you everything?"

    Although he was well prepared, Gu Bai couldn¡¯t help shaking when he heard it with his own ears. He took a deep breath, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°...Whaa?¡± Yi Hang was puzzled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gu Bai paused before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If you meet Xiao Le in the future, you better not tell him I called you, or else he¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it because he¡¯ll think that we¡¯re having an affair? Will he be jealous?¡± Yi Hang struggled to understand what he meant, ¡°Well... forget it, I won¡¯t say anything. Oh, are you the one on top? You¡¯re a one, right? ¡°

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Oh hahaha, that¡¯s great! The bastard is about to be pressed down!¡± Yi Hang happily said, ¡°You better watch him well in the future. If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t let him out in case he harms other people. If he doesn¡¯t listen, you should press him onto the bed and m hard into his chrysanthemum. Then, m his chrysanthemum again, and again, and... ¡°

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai hung up before Yi Hang finished speaking. He took a good look at a certain someone and suddenly felt as if he didn¡¯t know what to say. Even when this person was in poor health, he had always been hard to control, not to mention now. He rolled over to the other side of the bed, pulled Qi Le into his arms, lowered his head and kissed him on the lips. At that moment, all he could think was, as long as Xiao Le was happy, nothing else mattered. He stretched out a hand, ready to turn off the lights to sleep, but at this moment he heard the ring-a-ling-a-ling of a cellphone. He looked over and found that it was Xiao Le¡¯s cellphone, with the words Xiao on the screen. He raised his eyebrow slightly, brought it over and pressed the answer button.

    ¡°A few people said they saw you drunk. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°He has just taken a shower and is already asleep.¡±

    There was a moment of silence before Ning Xiao¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Gu Bai?¡±

    "Mmm, he¡¯s staying at my ce and won¡¯t be home tonight.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you have someone you like.¡±

    Gu Bai narrowed his eyes. ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t like Zheng Xiaoyuan and have never cared about him. You wish he would leave.¡±

    ¡°This is between me and him. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t the same person you knew. Now, it¡¯s between me and him. Even if you want to meddle, he won¡¯t appreciate it.¡± Gu Bai kissed a certain someone again and was in a good mood. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    He hung up the call and rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head. ¡°...What a disaster.¡±

    Qi Le woke up alone in bed the next day. He rubbed his forehead and got up. He was at a loss for a moment. Then, he saw the painting on the opposite wall and jumped over, wishing he could swallow it whole.

    When Gu Bai entered his bedroom, he saw Qi Le standing in front of the wall with a glint in his eyes. He arched an eyebrow, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qi Le regained his senses and said, ¡°I think this painting is very beautiful. I just wanted to look at it.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, Xiao Le¡¯s paintings have always been beautiful.¡±

    Qi Le was immediately ted, ¡°Mmm, I can see that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Aren¡¯t you modest... Gu Bai turned around helplessly, ¡°Come out, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Qi Le looked at his big screw-up once again and resigned himself to eating breakfast. After that, he changed back into his own clothes to leave. Gu Bai gave him the spare key. ¡°Since this cat is willing to listen to you,e and feed it when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Qi Le nodded and turned to leave.

    Gu Bai watched him walk away, called Ye Shuichuan, and asked him to wait for Xiao Le in Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s apartment. Ning Xiao¡¯s current attitude was a bit strange. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen. Putting away his cell phone, he looked at the painting in his bedroom, then took off the frame. When he saw the date on the painting, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The man was smart indeed, but he always made little, rookie mistakes.

    Xiao Le still didn¡¯t know that he knew the truth. ording to the contents of his letter, Xiao Le couldn¡¯t ept his feelings presently. That was why he hadn¡¯t told him his real identity. He could only hide it for the time being and slowly change his mind.

    He stared at the painting in front of him, the corners of his lips hooked up in a smile. As long as it was still there, he didn¡¯t have to worry that the man wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe to his door.

 Chapter 20 part1

    Before Qi Le arrived at the apartment, he saw a familiar off-road vehicle on the other side of the road. He immediately knew that it was Ye Shuichuan. He quickly took a few steps forward and saw the man getting out of the car. ¡°G¨¥."

    Ye Shuichuan saw him and his eyes brightened instantly. He quickly ran to him and grabbed his clothes. But all of a sudden, he looked disappointed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any?"

    Qi Le looked puzzled. ¡°What?"

    ¡°Hickeys."

    ¡°......¡± Qi Le pushed him away and turned to go upstairs. ¡°G¨¥, our rtionship is pure. We didn¡¯t check into a hotel."

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Ye Shuichuan hated that nothing had happened, ¡°Yesterday was such a good opportunity, why didn¡¯t you make use of that? You were already drunk anyways, why didn¡¯t you just do it?"

    Qi Le was toozy to bother about him and slowly walked up.

    ¡°Did you make any progress?¡± Ye Shuichuan followed behind him, looking like he was interested in the gossip. ¡°Have you guys kissed? Even if it¡¯s not a french kiss, that¡¯s ok too. Yeah, you better hurry up and make him yours as soon as possible. Now, most of them are still betting on Ning Xiao, but you and Gu Bai were seen drinking in the barst night. I¡¯m guessing the number of bets on Gu Bai is increasing. I bet 50 this time."

    Qi Le looked at him silently, ¡°50...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded and exined, ¡°Everyone is just having some fun. It¡¯s not something serious anyways. Most of them bet ten yuan."

    Qi Le figured that even if he wouldn¡¯t earn much, he could still have some fun with them. Now, his first task was to deal with that screw-up of his. He was still deep in thought as he pulled out the key to open the door. But before he could do so, the door was opened from inside. Ning Xiao looked at him, his face expressionless as usual. He didn¡¯t know if it just his illusion, but he felt as if this man¡¯s gaze was colder than usual.

    ¡°I heard that you were drunkst night?"

    Qi Le grunted in response and walked passed him into the living room, assuming that he was about to go out.

    Ning Xiao turned around and closed the door. ording tost time¡¯s drunken remark, Zheng Xiaoyuan should have remembered him. He just didn¡¯t know how much of his memory had he recovered. Although he was constantly ignored by him, to tell the truth, he actually liked his current personality. If this person treated others equally, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything. But it just so happened that Gu Bai was there for him to make aparison with, which inexplicably made him feel ufortable.

    After hearing what Gu Bai saidst night, his heart suddenly welled up in a rage. This person should have been his a long time ago. Why should someone else get to do as he pleased? Then, he started to think about the previous Zheng Xiaoyuan and immediately felt annoyed. The inexplicable anger gradually subsided as well. He knew that he had subconsciously thought of this person as his and he couldn¡¯t tell how he felt about him at the moment. When he saw the man going back to his bedroom, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you thinking?"

    Qi Le looked back at him, ¡°Huh? What do you mean?"

    Ning Xiao stood motionless at the door. ¡°What are you doing looking for Gu Bai even though you know he has someone he likes?"

    ¡°Oh, so if he has someone he likes, Laozi can¡¯t look for him?¡± Qi Le arched his eyebrow, ¡°Where¡¯s the logic in that?"

    Ning Xiao¡¯s expression remained the same, but his gaze turned colder as he said, ¡°I mean, what¡¯s the point of bothering him everyday like this? What are you even doing with him? So what if he ys along in the meantime? He¡¯s just fooling around. Are you stupid?"

    ¡°I¡¯m not, but whatever between him and I is none of your business¡± Qi Le dropped this sentence, turned and left.

    The anger in Ning Xiao¡¯s heart rose at once. It was one of the rare times he had thought to give this man a friendly reminder. Instead, he actually returned his kind advice with this sort of attitude. He strode forward, grabbed his arm and roughly pulled him. ¡°Wake up, he¡¯s just fooling around."

    Qi Le broke away from him with a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°Alright then, even if he¡¯s ying with me, what does this have to do with you?"

    Ning Xiao suddenly remembered what Gu Bai said: Even if you want to meddle, he won¡¯t appreciate it. His eyes suddenly turned icy and he nodded indifferently, ¡°Suit yourself then. Just don¡¯t regret it.¡± He turned away, mming the door.

    Qi Le was surprised at his behavior. ¡°Is he a little crazy?"

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Ye Shuichuan echoed, thinking to himself that in the past, Ning Xiao wouldn¡¯t be bothered about this sort of thing at all. It seemed that Gu Bai was right. This man¡¯s attitude was a bit strange. He looked at Qi Le happily. ¡°This shows that you have great charm! Times have changed ah!"

    Qi Le pouted and went back to his bedroom to change out ofst night¡¯s clothes. He casually asked, ¡°What are you doing here?"

    ¡°You¡¯re out of the hospital, so I wanted to return your car to you.¡± Ye Shuichuan followed him in and sat on the bed. ¡°The man renting the other room is almost done with moving his stuff. When will you move in?"

    ¡°So fast? ¡°Qi Le was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a few more days to go?"

    ¡°He wants to discuss with his friends about tourist locations and travel routes so he has been living at his friend¡¯s house and decided to move everything out."

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t n oning back?"

    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s what he said."

    Are you sure you didn¡¯t force him.... Qi Le ooked at him silently and thought to himself. ¡°I have to pack up. I can probably move out tomorrow or the day after.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°G¨¥,I remember you said I used to live with you. I would like to go overter, just in case I recall something. Is that ok?"

    ¡°Mmm, sure."

    Qi Le opened his wardrobe and looked for something to wear. ¡°What should I do then? How far along has the rent been paid?"

    ¡°You were afraid of Ning Xiao moving out halfway, so you paid on a monthly basis."

    ¡°That¡¯s okay then.¡± Qi Le was satisfied. He quickly changed and went out with him. Soon, they arrived at Ye Shuichuan¡¯s apartment. It was a simple two bedroom apartment. Looking at the apartment that was cleaner and neater than Ning Xiao¡¯s, Qi Le looked around and was happy to find that there wasn¡¯t anything strange that he couldn¡¯t tolerate. He felt that the other tenant had really left because he wanted to travel. Finally, he gave a sigh of relief and decided to move tomorrow.

    Naturally, Ye Shuichuan was happy with his decision. He sent him back and wanted to leave the car but Qi Le said that he didn¡¯t know the address so it was better for him to pick him up tomorrow. Ye Shuichuan drove away again while Qi Le headed upstairs to start packing up. Qi Le looked stupefied when he realized how much clothes Zheng Xiaoyuan had as well as all kinds of shoes and bags.

    ~~~

    P.S. Faa made some really cute fanart and shared it on our discord channel. Do check it out if you want to see a cute Qi Le wiping the ¡°rain¡± off his face hehe ??

 Chapter 20 part2

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t return after he left. Qi Le felt very much at ease and stayed at home alone until evening. He thought for a while and felt that he should feed the cat. He dug out a bag and stuffed a paintbrush inside. In fact, he didn¡¯t have to steal the painting, he just had to change the date. When he felt that he was ready, he called Gu Bai, ¡°Where are you now?"

    The corners of Gu Bai¡¯s lips curved upwards, ¡°My car is still parked at the bar. I¡¯m going to pick it up. Why?"

    ¡°Just asking. I want to feed the cat."

    ¡°Mmm,e over then. You have the key anyway."

    ¡°Mmm, bye bye.¡±Qi Le hung up the call and rushed out at once. He had to change the date while Gu Bai was still out so that he could rest easy. He took a taxi out of the neighborhood, fled to their ce, and froze as soon as he opened the door, ¡°Are you just leaving.... or did youe back already?"

    ¡°I¡¯m just preparing to leave,¡± Gu Bai looked at him. ¡°You came so quickly."

    ¡°Mmm, I miss the cat,¡± Qi Le smiled and looked around. ¡°Where is it?¡± His son should¡¯vee out to greet him long ago.

    ¡°I was just holding it,¡± Gu Bai said, walking towards his bedroom. ¡°I closed the door behind me when I came out. It may have been locked inside."

    Qi Le followed him in and subconsciously looked at the painting. Then, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, ¡°Where¡¯s the painting?"

    ¡°You really do care about the painting huh.¡± Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°Xiao Le gave that to me. When I saw how much you liked it, I was afraid you might break it by ident, so I put it away."

    Fuck! That painting is drawn by Laozi, even if Laozi broke it, I could just paint you another one ah! Qi Le had a deadpan expression on his face but was cursing madly inside.

    Gu Bai looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°I just took it down."

    Qi Le paused, suddenly seeing a glimmer of hope, eyes shining brightly. What he meant was that the painting was still here. He grinned cheerfully, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to put it away if you¡¯re worried about that..."

    Gu Bai nodded and as he walked off. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you feed the cat."

    Qi Le responded with an "Mmm" and happily held his son in his arms as he sent Gu Bai out. He stood still by the window, looking anxiously until the man had disappearedpletely from his sight. He poured out some cat food, ¡°Xiao Quan, be a good kitty and eat on your own. Daddy has something to do."

    He ran to a certain someone¡¯s bedroom, rummaged through boxes and cabs, trying to search for the painting. Then. he carefully put everything back in ce. During this whole time, he was worried that Gu Bai woulde back. He ran to the window several times to look out but he still didn¡¯t see that person¡¯s car. He continued to look up and down. He was very patient and didn¡¯t even miss out on searching the bathroom. The whole search required a lot of effort, so it was alreadyte at night when he had finally finished searching the entire apartment and he finally resigned.

    Fuck! It was so frustrating! He stood in certain someone¡¯s bedroom, staring at the locked drawer in the wardrobe amidst the mess.

    Thee Scottish fold cat quietly stared at him the entire time, then walked up and rubbed against his leg. ¡°Meow~¡±

    Qi Le picked it up and snuggled up with his cat. ¡°Damn it, he actually locked it up. The key is definitely on him. Laozi can¡¯t break it or else he¡¯ll find out..."

    The Scottish fold cat rubbed against him, ¡°Meow~¡±

    Qi Le continued to stare at the drawer and began to think about whether he could pry it open or not. However, at this moment, he heard some noiseing from the door. He was shocked at once. He quickly closed the door, carried his son, walked out and saw a certain someone. ¡°You¡¯re back... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Gu Bai remained speechless, leaning against the wall with his eyes lowered slightly so Qi Le couldn¡¯t see the slightest emotion.

    Qi Le put the cat down to help him and immediately frowned. ¡°Fuck, why do you smell so strongly of alcohol?!"

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer, letting Qi Le hold him as his entire body rested on thetter. He thought to himself, I¡¯ve poured two bottles of alcohol on me. How can I not smell of it?

    Qi Le helped him back to his bedroom and got him to lie down on the bed. ¡°Why did you drink again...¡± He suddenly stopped speaking then called out tentatively, ¡°Gu Bai? Gu Bai? Erquan?"

    Gu Bai heard that familiar form of address and his heart started pounding wildly but his eyes remained tightly shut, his brow furrowed deeply as he continued to ignore Qi Le.

    This is an opportunity! Qi Le clenched his fist, tears filling up his eyes. He leaned over carefully and began to search Gu Bai¡¯s pockets for the key. However, when he finally hooked the key chain with his finger, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist, almost scaring him enough to scream out.

    Gu Bai opened his eyes and asked faintly, ¡°...What are you doing?"

    Qi Leughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m taking off your... your clothes. You can sleep after you¡¯ve changed out of them."

    Gu Bai grunted in agreement, took out all his keys and his cellphone, and put them beside his pillow in a confused state. Then, he smiled solemnly, ¡°Take it off...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 21 part1

    Gu Baiy on his back with his head slightly turned sideways. His facial features appeared smooth and soft under the warm light ¨C very handsome. At the moment, his eyes were shut but it was hard to say if he was asleep or not.

    Qi Le looked at him and then at the key beside his pillow. He hesitated for a moment and called out tentatively once more, ¡°Gu Bai?¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s eyelids moved, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. He answered hazily, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sleep.¡± Qi Le saw that he still retained some consciousness, so he temporarily resisted the urge to steal the key. He helped him take off his shoes and socks, and then stripped him of his T-shirt. He sighed inside. This man had always exercised perfect self control and had never been so drunk before. He couldn¡¯t help nagging, ¡°What are you doing torturing yourself like this? We should always look to the future. Don¡¯t ruin your body at such a young age. Don¡¯t you know how important health is... Damn it! Even making Laozi suffer with you...."

    Gu Bai listened to the extremely muted mumble of thatst sentence and resisted raising the corners of his lips. He kept his eyes closed, enjoying the service and pretended to be confused when he extended his arms to let Qi Le take off his clothes. Then, he realized that the man was unbuckling his belt, and his breathing stopped at once. His emotions went wild but he quickly suppressed his excitement, afraid of giving himself away. But even so, he felt the stirrings of desire. Then, he heard the ringing from one of the cellphones. He recognized it wasn¡¯ting from his and continued to lie down quietly.

    Looking at the word "Xiao" on the screen, Qi Le thought to himself that he had to change his name. He pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Outside,¡± Qi Le looked at Gu Bai. Seeing that he was still unconscious, he stretched out a hand to casually unbutton his pants and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Forgot your key?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± answered Ning Xiao. ¡°I saw your luggage in your bedroom. What are you nning to do?¡±

    Qi Le silently digested his question for a moment, then said, ¡°Who said you could enter my bedroom?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a weird habit.¡± Ning Xiao¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You left your door open."

    Qi Le remembered that he had left too quickly and seemed to have left his door open. He unzipped Gu Bai¡¯s pants and replied, ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Where are you nning to go after you¡¯re done packing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m moving out. I don¡¯t n on staying there anymore.¡± Qi Le got up, went to pull down Gu Bai¡¯s pants and took off his trousers.

    Gu Bai frowned slightly, pretending that he was disturbed in his sleep, and moved a little to allow the man to remove his pants without any obstruction. He listened to what Qi Le said the entire time. He guessed that the person on the other end of the line was Ning Xiao. The man¡¯s attitude ofte was really off. He listened intently, so much so that the throbbing in his body had slowly subsided. He only heard the person beside him say, ¡°I¡¯m going to live with my g¨¥. What do you mean if I¡¯ve gone crazy? So what if Laozi wants to move out? Ai... Don¡¯t mention what happened at the hospitalst time. Just because I said we¡¯re friends doesn¡¯t mean I want to live with you. Laozi also asked you to take care of my little brother. As a result, you still dumped him. Stop meddling. Even if can¡¯t remember his name, he¡¯s still my little brother... Huh? I¡¯ll be going back today. Where should I sleep if I don¡¯t go home? Hello? Ai... What¡¯s his problem?¡±

    Qi Le put away his cellphone, put Gu Bai¡¯s pants aside and covered him with the quilt, cautiously calling out, ¡°Gu Bai? Are you asleep? I suddenly remembered something about Qi Le. Do you want to hear about it? If you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t tell you... Hehe, he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Gu Bai knew that he was going to steal the key again. He tried his best not to smile and muttered, ¡°...Water.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck! Why is he still conscious! Qi Le was silent for a moment and nodded, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll pour you some.¡± He went to pour Gu Bai a ss, came back, held a certain someone up and fed him some water, thinking to himself, when had he ever served anyone before this!

    Gu Bai sipped twice and was in a very good mood. He looked at him, appearing a little confused. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qi Leughed dryly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go to sleep.¡±

    Gu Bai grunted an "Mmm," conveniently grabbed his pillow, turn over and close his eyes to sleep. The pillow so happened to cover the key. Qi Le¡¯s expression cracked at once. Damn it! Why is my situation so miserable?! He went around to the other side of the bed, staring at the key that was partly exposed. He felt like crying. Gu Bai frowned slightly, opened his eyes a little and asked even though he knew the answer, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I won¡¯t go even if you beat me to death ah... Qi Le smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Mmm... Turn off the light for me.¡±

    Qi Le switched off the light and sat on the sofa with his son, touch his furry head. ¡°Xiao Quan, how long do you think it¡¯ll take him to fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°Meow~¡± The Sottish fold cat rubbed against him in a spoiled manner.

    Qi Le continued to hug it, ncing at his own bedroom from the corner of his eye. He kept quiet, hesitating for a moment before opening the door and looking at the familiar room. He felt rather sad and ended up sitting on his old bed for half an hour. When he felt that it was about time, he brought his son to his little bed and returned to a certain someone¡¯s room. He stood by the bed, arms reaching under Gu Bai¡¯s pillow. He was ready just about to touch the key when someone grabbed his wrist again.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    This didn¡¯t make sense! He was shocked silly and he didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. He thought that it was over for him but suddenly, he heard the man mumble, ¡°Xiao Le...¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯m exhausted ??, lemme know if there are any mistakes

 Chapter 21 part2

    Qi Le¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but then he realized that this man wasn¡¯t calling for him, but rather dreaming. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. But before he could break free of his grip, he was suddenly pulled over, his whole bodynding on the bed. He eximed in shock but shut up at once, afraid to wake Gu Bai up.

    Gu Bai¡¯s lips curled into a shallow smile in the dark. He opened the quilt a little and held a certain someone in his arms. ¡°Xiao Le...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not him. You mistook me for someone else. Let go of me, ah. Hey...¡± Qi Le sobbed quietly and didn¡¯t dare to struggle too hard so he could only move slowly. But if he even moved a little, Gu Bai would tighten his grip by a little. He could only resign himself to waiting for him to fall into a deeper sleep, his upper body snuggled in the arms of the man, feet dangling outside. This posture was really tiring. He struggled with what to do for a long time before taking off his shoes and slipping his feet under the sheets.

    Gu Bai listened to the sound of slippers falling to the floor, smiled to himself again, hooked his arms on his waist and brought him closer to his body. Then, he turned over, lowered his head and kissed Qi Le on the neck. ¡°Xiao Le...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Fuck! What sort of situation was this?!

    Gu Bai¡¯s hands slipped down to his lower back and pushed his T-shirt upwards, stroking the naked flesh underneath. They stuck to each other, skin to skin, the feel of the soft skin underneath made his breathing heavy. He leaned towards Qi Le¡¯s earlobe and kissed him. ¡°Xiao Le, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Their bodies were too close and Qi Le could clearly feel that a hard object prodding him. He went crazy in that instant. Fucking hell! Was this boy having a spring-dream?! He couldn¡¯t help recalling the scene in the apartmentst time. He only felt his whole body stiffen.

    Gu Bai noticed his stiffness, struggled for a moment before he sighed inside. He had wanted to take this opportunity to do him, and then get him to move over in the name of being responsible, but now it seemed that he was too impatient. It would be a disaster if he scared him away. For so many years, he had waited, what was a little more time? He kissed Qi Le¡¯s face, turned over to lie down properly and held him to sleep.

    Qi Le saw that Gu Bai had finally stopped moving and his stiff body slowly rxed. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead andy down pitifully. After a long time, he was tempted to move again but was held tightly and stopped immediately. So he continued lying down for a while more and was about to try again, only to hear the phone suddenly ring. He was shocked out of his wits and quickly pulled out the cellphone and wanted hit the reject button. Right then, Gu Bai tightened his arms, causing his finger to slip and hit the answer button instead. Then, his hands shivered and he identally hit the speaker button. Ning Xiao¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the line and sounded extremely clear in the quiet bedroom. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet?"

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai frowned and mumbled, ¡°...What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    There was a moment of silence and Ning Xiao¡¯s voice grew colder, ¡°Gu Bai?¡±

    Qi Le recovered from his shock, hung up the call and turned off his cellphone. He stared at a certain someone in horror. Seeing that he was still sleeping without any movement, he wiped away his sweat again andy back down. Fuck! This whole thing was too much for his nerves! He put aside his cellphone and tentatively called out, ¡°Gu Bai?¡±

    Gu Bai remained silent. Qi Le blinked and reached out his hand under Gu Bai¡¯s pillow, groped around a little bit, and finally felt a key. He pinched one of them with his fingers, slowly pulled it out, and soon held the whole bunch in his hand. He was just about to rejoice when Gu Bai¡¯s cellphone rang. He went mad at that moment. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was Ning Xiao. He quickly felt around for Gu Bai¡¯s cellphone, hung up and turned it off.

    ¡°...Mmm?¡± As usual, Gu Bai made another sound and felt around, pretending to look for something but "identally" touching something cold. He held back a smile, picked up and threw the bunch of keys away from the bed to God knows which corner of the room.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai firmly held onto someone, trapping Qi Le under his leg and was satisfied at once.

    My God, why on earth is this happening ahhhhh... Qi Ley in his arms and wanted to cry but had no tears. Damn it! Why did stealing a key seem harder than embarking on a pilgrimage for Buddhist scriptures?!

    Gu Bai knew that with this man¡¯s temper, he would definitely struggle more than once, so he patiently apanied him. It took him until the early hours of the morning before the person in his arms was finally motionless. He moved closer and felt that Qi Le¡¯s breathing was calm and steady, and his body was no longer stiff. He knew that Qi Le had fallen asleep, smiling as he kissed thetter¡¯s face. Only then did he sleep in peace.

    When Qi Le woke up, it was already bright out. He nked out for a moment and soon thought ofst night. He sat up straight, looked around and found that Gu Bai had disappeared. He hesitated for a bit, slowly got off the bed, opened the door and went outside.

    Gu Bai ced breakfast to the table and swept a cold gaze over him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave yesterday?¡±

    Do you think Laozi was willing to stay?! Qi Le took a deep breath and then exined that he was ready to leave, but was pulled to bed.

    Gu Bai was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shame on you! You took advantage of me and actually forgot all about it... Qi Le remained expressionless on the surface. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Go wash up and have breakfast.¡±

    Qi Le silently walked off to the bathroom. Gu Bai¡¯s cooking was really yummy. He told himself that this porridge could just barely soothe his injured heart.

    ¡°Where are you goingter?¡±

    ¡°Home. I¡¯m moving out.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded, ¡°Then let me help you to make up for yesterday.¡±

    Qi Le muttered "Mmm" and was suddenly reminded of Ning Xiao¡¯s callst night, thinking to himself that if he happened to bump into him at home, he could ask what the hellst night was about.

 Chapter 22 part1

    Gu Bai simply tidied up after breakfast, took his key and stood at the door, staring at the man and the cat in silence. He really wished he could throw the cat away. Only when Xiao Le was this intimate with him, would he take the back the cat.

    ¡°Be good, I¡¯lle and see youter.¡± Qi Le hugged his son and coaxed it patiently.

    The Scottish fold cat pawed him on the shoulder, rubbed its furry head on his face and meowed adorably. Qi Le smiled, kissed it on its head and put it down. The kitty side-eyed Gu Bai and arrogantly turned back to Qi Le¡¯s bedroom.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    They opened the door and went out. Qi Le looked at the car parked downstairs and was shocked at once. ¡°Did you drive after drink like thatst night?!¡± Fucking hell! Is he throwing his life away?! Does he not want to live anymore?!

    Gu Bai guessed what he was thinking, and thought that if he admitted to it, the man would probably move in. Then he thought that since he had decided to move, he must¡¯ve found a good ce to move to. Not considering the rationality of moving in temporarily, the fact that he would agree to Qi Le moving in was enough to make thetter suspect him. Therefore, he could only suggest itter. He thought about it, and in order to stop Qi Le from worrying, he added lightly, ¡°No, I only drank after I drove back.¡±

    Qi le couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. He patted his frightened little heart and got in the car.

    Gu Bai casually asked, ¡°Did you turn off my cellphone?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, someone called yesterday, and I turned it off because I was afraid of waking you,¡± Qi Le said hesitantly, remembering the number he saw before turning it off. Although it was just a quick nce, thest number was the same as Ning Xiao¡¯s. ¡°I think it was Ning Xiao trying to reach me. If you¡¯re worried about it, you can call return the call.¡±

    Naturally, Gu Bai wasn¡¯t interested in doing that. He smiled, ¡°If you woke me up, wouldn¡¯t you be able to leave then?¡±

    Can I go without altering the painting? Why do you make it sound like Laozi deliberately did that? Turning things upside down... Qi Lemented in his heart and pouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it then.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and stopped teasing him, turning the topic back on the right track. ¡°Why was Ning Xiao looking for you?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to ask me why I hadn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    Gu Bai casually asked, ¡°Is your rtionship that good? I remember he used to be irritated by you.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know Ning Xiao very well, he had heard of the man¡¯s reputation, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal either. The circle had always been messy and most of them were just fooling around. What he didn¡¯t understand was that Ning Xiao clearly didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of person who would fall in love with anyone in a short period of time, but the man¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Le was so strange that made him pay attention to the whole thing.

    ¡°We¡¯ve always been like that. He can¡¯t stand the sight of me, I can¡¯t stand the sight of him either, but he¡¯s been a little weirdtely.¡± Qi Le thought for a moment and exined, ¡°Maybe he was used to using me. Now that Laozi doesn¡¯t pester him anymore, there¡¯s no one washing his clothes or cooking his meals and he¡¯s not used to it.¡±

    There are so many people fighting to cook and wash his clothes for him. He couldn¡¯t care less if you stopped doing all of that. Gu Bai looked at him but kept his mouth closed. Xiao Le¡¯s heart had always been weak. When he was in junior high, his parents told him not to fall in love early. Xiao Le was very good at the time and obediently listened. After all, he had deliberately protected Xiao Le over the years, so he didn¡¯t really bother about falling in love. Even when he was dating Xiao Ying, thetter had asked him for his opinion first. During the one month of dating, even the act of holding hands had made Xiao Le struggle for half a month, not to mention other things. Whether this person really likes Xiao Ying or not was still uncertain, but ording to his month of observation, this child was not only inexperienced in matters of the heart, but alsocking emotional awareness.

    Gu Bai helplessly sighed inside, thinking to himself that he could take his time. Anyways, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this person in his life.

    When the two reached the apartment, Ye Shuichuan also happened to arrive. He was apanied by Tranny. The man had grown out the hair at the back and dyed it rainbow. He was wearing tform shoes that exposed his toes. Hezily shut the car door. Ye Shuichuan was wearing the same shoes as Tranny, paired with brightly colored clothes. They stood together, looking like two seductive demons. Ye Shuichuan looked at Gu Bai and Qi Le with bright eyes and vaguely asked, ¡°Xiaoyuan, you didn¡¯te home against night?"

    Qi Le pulled him upstairs, pursing his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nosy, thank you very much.¡± He looked at Tranny who followed him, only to find that there was a slight chill in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but arch an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan motioned him to open the door. ¡°Go in and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Qi Le confusedly walked into the apartment and saw a bunch of clothes scattered on the floor. Then, he turned to look at Ning Xiao¡¯s room, seeming to understand the situation. The door was wide open but there was no one inside. He was silent for a moment before turning stiffly to look at his own bedroom. He thought to himself, don¡¯t tell me Ning Xiao slept with someone and ended up fucking all the way to my bed? He opened his mouth and cried out, ¡°Fuck! Thank God Laozi didn¡¯te homest night, or else I would¡¯ve ended up killing them!"

    Gu Bai had been here before so naturally, he knew which bedroom was Xiao Le¡¯s. His gaze suddenly turned cold as he held back from exposing his real thoughts, enduring the urge to beat someone up. He thought to himself, luckily Xiao Le wasn¡¯t homest night. Otherwise, God knows what would¡¯ve happened. At this moment a click sounded. Baby Face, who was wearing an oversized shirt, heard the noise and looked up. He obviously didn¡¯t expect to see Gu Bai, this stranger. He quickly picked up his clothes, went back into the room and got dressed beforeing out.

 Chapter 22 part2

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Have you guys made up?¡±

    Baby Face didn¡¯t answer. He looked at him hesitantly, not knowing what to say from the awkwardness. Qi Le was even more surprised to hear Tranny asking in a cold voice, ¡°I heard that he got drunk in the barst night. You went up to him like an idiot didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Baby Face bit his lip, bowed his head and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Tranny nodded, ¡°Fine,e with me. Let¡¯s go back and talk about this.¡±

    ¡°G¨¥,¡± Baby Face pushed him away. ¡°I want to cook something for Xiao before I leave..."

    ¡°Cook? He won¡¯t care even if you cooked for him!¡± Tranny¡¯s voice sounded colder. He pointed at a certain someone, ¡°He¡¯s a good example!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I lost my memory. Those things are all in the past, thank you very much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Shuichuan added, ¡°Our Xiaoyuan has seen the light. He has a new target now!"

    Qi Le subconsciously turned around and met Gu Bai¡¯s gaze. He awkwardly moved away and whispered, ¡°G¨¥, just shut up first.¡± He looked at Baby Face. ¡°Wake Ning Xiao up, Laozi wants to get my luggage...¡± His eyes swept past as he spoke. ¡°Oh, there he is.¡±

    They looked over only to see Ning Xiao leaning against the door in his pajamas, rubbing his forehead. He nced at Baby Face and frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Baby Faced looked aggrieved, ¡°You were the one who brought me here...¡±

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He remembered that he went for a drink because his call was hung up twicest night. He seemed to have brought someone back after that. He nodded at Baby Face, ¡°You can get out now.¡±

    ¡°Xiao...¡±

    Tranny came forward angrily but he couldn¡¯t say anything about this so he could only take his little brother away. ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Baby Face was dragged out by Tranny. When he walked passed Qi Le, he hesitated for a moment but couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, what did you say to Xiaost time in the hospital? Why did he break up with me the next day?¡±

    Tranny froze at once, stood still and looked over.

    Qi Le slightly raised an eyebrow under the scrutiny of everyone. He thought to himself, was he trying to me him? He could tell from the few times that he met Baby Face that thetter really cared about him. Yet, this person could still sleep with Ning Xiao behind the original owner¡¯s back. He really didn¡¯t know where the hell his outlook on life and values had gone to. He sighed, ¡°I told him that since we¡¯re all friends, there¡¯s no need to strain the rtionship. So I said we could be friends, and also told him to take good care of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±

    They all looked at Ning Xiao, who was still standing there with the same expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m just tired of you.¡± He ignored Baby Face, who looked like he had lost all hope, and turned to Qi Le, ¡°You really want to move out? Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you.¡± Qi Le went to get his luggage but was stopped at the door by Ning Xiao. ¡°Why? Exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Laozi just doesn¡¯t want to live under the same roof with you,¡± Qi Le looked at his untidy bedroom, his heart filled with rage. ¡°You have no integrity and your private life is too messy. Laozi wants peace and quiet, got that?¡±

    Ning Xiao stared at him. ¡°Do you mean that if my private life isn¡¯t messy anymore, you won¡¯t move out?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qi Le seriously refuted. ¡°Although I said we¡¯re friends, I don¡¯t like you very much. You fool around with anyone you meet and you¡¯re seriouslycking in morals.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I fool around with anyone I meet.¡± Ning Xiao looked at him coldly. ¡°But the premise is that they are willing to fool around with me. It¡¯s the same with how Gu Bai is fooling around with you now. You¡¯re a willing party as well. I¡¯mcking in morals? But so is he. Since you can see through me, why can¡¯t you see through him? Are you stupid?¡±

    Qi Le suddenly looked at Gu Bai, fearing that the man would stop hanging out with him because of what Ning Xiao said. He stammered and exined, ¡°He¡¯s been a little out of his mind recently. Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... don¡¯t take it seriously...¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and asked calmly, ¡°He said that I¡¯m just fooling around with you. What do you think?¡±

    Qi Le thought to himself, Laozi knows that the person you like is dead and we¡¯re not lovers. He asked instead, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it.¡±

    Qi Le was relieved at once. ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it either,¡± he said, turning around. ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m moving out.¡±

    Ning Xiao red at him with an icy gaze. He left without saying a word and went into the bathroom.

    Qi Le nced at him, unable to figure out just what was that guy¡¯s problem. He called Ye Shuichuan and Gu Bai to help him move his stuff.

    When Ning Xiao came out of the bathroom, Gu Bai was carrying a bag, about to head downstairs. Their eyes met at once. Coincidentally, there was only the two of them in the apartment. Ning Xiao looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you take him as?¡±

    Gu Bai arched his eyebrow, ¡°I would like to ask you the same thing as well. What do you take him as now? Are you in love with him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ning Xiao answered quickly without even thinking.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is that even if he¡¯s lost his memory, his world still has to revolve around you?¡± Gu Bai stared at him and added in a low voice, ¡°Or... are you a little interested in him now?¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Looks like my guess is right. You should give up right now.¡± Gu Bai walked past him and solemnly dered, ¡°I will be the only one in his life.¡±

    Hearing that, Ning Xiao was stunned speechless, his gaze deepened. He suddenly realized that some things had begun to go off track.

 Chapter 23 part1

    Tranny ced his hands on his hips as he reprimanded Baby Face. Thetter bowed his head and said nothing. His shoulders were trembling, obviously from all the crying. Qi Le looked at them, then at Ye Shuichuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°G¨¥, was I like him before this?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan put Qi Le¡¯s luggage away. ¡°He only started behaving like this recently, but you¡¯ve been that way for four years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°How awful. Why didn¡¯t you just kill me?¡±

    ¡°I was this close to giving up on you, but who knew that you would suddenly see the light,¡± Ye Shuichuan happily leaned in with a smile, held Qi Le¡¯s face and gave him huge smooch. ¡°That¡¯s right, just stay this way. If you go back to your old ways, I¡¯ll beat you to death!"

    Qi Le wiped his face. ¡°What do you think is in his head and mine before? I really don¡¯t understand how people like this think.¡±

    ¡°Ai, actually this sort of thing...¡± Ye Shuichuan leaned against the car with his arms folded and thought about it, apparently proud of his own wisdom and maturity. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    You can just say that you don¡¯t know, thank you very much. Qi Le pursed his lips and curiously looked at the other two, ¡°Is it so hard being an older brother? Is there so much to worry about?"

    ¡°Are you talking about Xiao Shu?¡± Ye Shuichuan looked at him and said, ¡°He really isn¡¯t a kind person in fact. That¡¯s his biological brother ¨C same mother, different father. That¡¯s why he¡¯s meddling so much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even care about that little bitch¡¯s life or death."

    ¡°It turns out that they¡¯re rted by blood.¡± Qi Le turned around and asked, ¡°What about you? Why are you so kind to me?¡±

    ¡°Because I think that you and I are quite alike. Both of us came out of the closet and we¡¯re just as silly and simple-minded.¡± Ye Shuichuan added lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not as cheap as you.¡±

    ¡°... Fine.¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I came out of the closet because everything got out of hand but what about you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get married or lie to my spouse. Of course, I came out of the closet mainly because I had a boyfriend. When I was a freshman, my family severed all ties with me and kicked me out of the house after I came out.¡± Ye Shuichuan said softly, ¡°I remember you said that you would only like Ning Xiao in this life and you would only give your body to him. Although they all think you are stupid, I used to think the same way as well. I originally nned to give myself to my boyfriend when I came out of the closet, but when I was kicked out of my house and moved back to school, he had decided to go abroad. Before he left, he said that he wanted to do it with me. I thought, since I liked him anyways, I would just give him my first time but I didn¡¯t get the chance to tell him that."

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan snickered, ¡°Because I found out that he drugged me. He didn¡¯t intend to let me go back that night.¡±

    Qi Le was shocked. ¡°...And then?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan grinned, ¡°Laozi kicked him in the crotch and pped him. I ran out and bumped into someone outside. I ended up sleeping with him while I was hazy from the drugs. When I woke up the next day, he had already left. I don¡¯t even know what he looked like.¡±

    Qi Le was speechless.

    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m quite happy that Ning Xiao is so annoyed with you. It¡¯s better than him fooling around with you.¡± Ye Shuichuan rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head. ¡°But I¡¯m happier now that you¡¯ve seen the light. Next time, be more careful. If someone bullies you, let me know. G¨¥ will help you.¡±

    Qi Le felt that this man was really kind to him. After he was hospitalized, the original owner¡¯s bunch of so called little brothers didn¡¯t even visit him. Only this man had apanied him. He felt so moved he went to hug him. ¡°G¨¥, from now on, I¡¯ll treat you like my real older brother.¡°

    Ye Shuichuan patted him on the back with a smile.

    Gu Bai came downstairs only to see this scene. His gaze went cold with displeasure but he didn¡¯t have any right to say anything. He could onlyfort himself that one was a zero and the other would be a zero sooner orter. At most, he was just a best friend. But even so, he was still unhappy and stared at them coldly, coughing dryly.

    Ye Shuichuan looked over and seemed to understand what he meant. He let go of a certain someone and threw him into Gu Bai¡¯s arms.

    Qi Le was caught off guard and cried out in fright, ¡°Ah-¡°

    Gu Bai happily caught him, handed the bag to Ye Shuichuan, then bowed his head and asked impassively, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Qi Le patted his fragile heart, almost forgetting that this older brother of his was quite good but was a little off his rocker. He pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him, he¡¯s just like that.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and changed the subject. ¡°That¡¯s thest bag. All your stuff¡¯s moved out."

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll go now then. Thank you for today.¡± Qi Le waved his hand and was about to get in the car, but turned around to find Ye Shuichuan had already called Tranny and the Baby Face to get in. He revved the engine and was about to leave. Qi Le crazily ran after his car. ¡°G¨¥, I¡¯m still here. What about me?!"

    Ye Shuichuan poked his head out the window, asking in surprise, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you take Gu Bai¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°He and I are just friends. The fact that he¡¯s here to help me move is already good enough, alright?!"

    ¡°We¡¯re not done moving yet. Get him to follow us so he can help you carry your luggage up and we¡¯ll have lunch togetherter.¡± Ye Shuichuan rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you still so stupid when you¡¯ve seen the light, huh? You have to make good use of this opportunity. So, it¡¯s settled then.¡± When he finished speaking, he hit the elerator and left him behind.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Damn you, that¡¯s Laozi¡¯s car, isn¡¯t it? Is there any justice left in this world?!

    Qi Le turned his head stiffly and asked, ¡°Um... are you busy? If you still have something to do, you can go first. I¡¯ll take a taxi on my own...¡±

    Gu Bai looked at his innocent little eyes and couldn¡¯t wait to carry him home but he on the surface, he nced at him indifferently and generously offered, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Qi Le jumped for joy, quickly getting inside the car.

    Gu Bai started the engine and reversed his car. He nced at the apartment before turning the car around and leaving. He soon caught up to Ye Shuichuan and followed behind his car. They passed several streets and arrived at that man¡¯s apartment. He paid special attention and made sure to memorize the address before entering the residential area.

    They all helped Qi Le move his things upstairs, then Tranny and Baby Face left. Gu Bai stood in the living room and looked around. He felt that the ce was still alright. It was much better than living with Ning Xiao anyways. However, he had to find a way to get Xiao Le to live with him as soon as possible. Only then would he be at ease.

 Chapter 23 part2

    Ye Shuichuan helped Qi Le to simply move his things, took a look at the time, and asked Gu Bai to have lunch with them. Gu Bai knew that Xiao Le had switched bodies and that he would definitely be in contact with Ye Shuichuan pretty often so he needed to get on well with this person. He pretended to refuse twice, and finally agreed reluctantly under his warm invitation. The three found a ce to have a pleasant meal but because Gu Bai didn¡¯t have any reason to stay after that, he had to leave.

    The other two went back to the apartment to chat. Ye Shuichuan advised Qi Le, ¡°Gu Bai is a reliable person. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re with him."

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t exin anything to him and had to listen without saying a word. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and went to bed. He slept soundly and woke up at around 4 pm, sitting in a daze for a while, before he was dragged out to dinner by Ye Shuichuan.

    Qi Le sat in the car and looked surprised. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the bar to get familiar with the ce. Your injuries are almost fully recovered. The boss said that you can go back to work,¡± Ye Shuichuan concentrated on driving. ¡°A lot of people are waiting to see you again.¡±

    Qi Le blinked and blinked innocently, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory and forgotten how to sing.¡±

    ¡°Give it a try. Your voice is so good. Even if you¡¯ve got to learn all over again, you¡¯ll still be fine.¡±

    My old voice used to be good as well. But if you can¡¯t sing, you just can¡¯t sing. I can even sing the national anthem out of tune ah... Qi Le said sincerely, ¡°You will regret it, I really can¡¯t sing...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get there.¡±

    The two of them reached the gay bar soon. It still wasn¡¯t open hours yet. The boss had just gotten up and was immediately happy to see him. ¡°Xiaoyuan, you¡¯re here. Let me take a look. Are you alright now? Can you start working tomorrow?"

    Qi Le hesitated and said that he couldn¡¯t. The boss couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s just memory loss. How can you really forget to sing? Come on, turn on the mic. Go up there, start singing and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Qi Le was dragged up before he could even react to the situation. A group of staff looked at him encouragingly. ¡°Sing something.¡±

    Qi Le stood for a long time and forced out a tune, ¡°Two tigers, two tigers. Run fast, run fast. Yo, yo. Mic check, mic check...¡±

    The boss was silent for two seconds before he said, ¡°Not bad, there¡¯s a little rhythm. Sing something else. Don¡¯t just read the words. Sing them.¡±

    Qi Le took a deep breath, looked at the people below and nodded. ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t regret it then. You are the most beautiful cloud in my horizon. Let me make you stay with all my heart and care. Oh, stay~¡±

    The boss was drinking water at the moment so he was the first to bear the brunt. A mouthful of water sprayed out at once. The others were all in shock. Only Ye Shuichuan nodded and genuinely praised him, ¡°Singingpeletely out of tune is also a skill!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The boss wiped his mouth and patted him on the shoulder affectionately. His face was gentle. ¡°Be good. Rest well since you¡¯re not fully recovered. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le quietly went down to find a ce to sit and watched them get busy. Only then did he find out that Ye Shuichuan was a DJ and that the bar opened at 6:30 pm. No one was there yet. He looked around and saw Tranny and Baby Face.

    ¡°You¡¯re here too. Come, sit with us.¡± Tranny, who was sitting at the bar, waved at him.

    Qi Le kept quiet. He got up and went over, but when he saw Baby Face, with red, swollen eyes, mumbling to himself, he was surprised. ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping him get rid of his ve mentality and be a queen,¡± Tranny replied, kicking the person next to him. ¡°Say it again for me to hear.¡±

    Baby Face with red eyes and a deadpan expression muttered, ¡°Who... who do you think you are? Let me... No, let Laozi tell you, if Laozi ever takes your dick again, Laozi will write my name backwards...¡±

    ¡°Be more fierce,¡± said Tranny. ¡°Keep practicing until Ning Xiaoes.¡±

    Baby Face choked, ¡°Will this really make him look at me?¡±

    ¡°Really,¡± Tranny reached out a finger and pointed at Qi Le. "Just look at him. He¡¯s a good example.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Baby Face looked at him and nodded with sob.

    ¡°Go to the restroom and say it in front of the mirror. Go.¡±

    Baby Face sniffled and turned away.

    Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you really think that Ning Xiao will care?"

    Tranny grunted in annoyance. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s better if he ignores him."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Tranny hummed a tune, leisurely looked around, and asionally greeted a couple of passers-by. Qi Le raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you work here too?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, but I don¡¯t have any shifts today.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Looking at people. They¡¯re all hotties. Look at that one,¡± said the Tranny, pointing to somewhere not far off. ¡°Look at how handsome he is. Keep looking downwards. Look down at his dick. Tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°So you¡¯re just here to look at people?¡±

    ¡°And also dicks,¡± answered Tranny truthfully. ¡°Soon, there will be more people. A lot of them will be wearing fitting pants. There¡¯ll be dicks everywhere. Just watch.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiaoyuan?¡± The handsome bartender came over with a smile, ¡°What would you like to drink? My treat, cocktail, beer or juice, Xiaoyuan?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qi Le regained his senses. ¡°Oh, a ss of dick.¡±

    Tranny, ¡°......¡±

    Bartender, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le digested what he had just said for a second, and asked in an innocent voice, ¡°...What did I just say?¡±

    The bartender finally responded, smiling ambiguously at him. He took out the small, medium andrge sses. ¡°How big do you want the dick to be, Xiaoyuan?"

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Tranny fell to the bar top,ughing uncontrobly. All of a sudden, he nced at the door and sat upright. ¡°Someone¡¯sing. Is it a hottie... Eh, why does he look familiar?¡±

    Qi Le looked over and immediately saw a certain idiot¡¯s face. That person had obviously seen him as well, and ran quickly towards him. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you!¡±

    Qi Le was horrified. ¡°Fucking hell! How did you find me?!"

    Yi Hang grabbed him by the cor, face pale. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Please save me ah, save me! That bastard wants to burst my chrysanthemum, ahhh!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Sorry for missingst night¡¯s update. Just a reminder, I can¡¯t be sure exactly when my work schedule eases up. So, for the moment, I may miss certain days but will be sure to make it up (so you still get 7 releases a week). ?

 Chapter 24 part1

    The bar wasn¡¯t open yet so the sudden addition of a stranger was very conspicuous. Ye Shuichuan looked up and rushed over to pull them apart. He stared at a certain someone coldly. ¡°Our Xiaoyuan is finally behaving normal these past few days. What are you doing here?!"

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Tranny suddenly realized something as he sized him up. ¡°I was just saying that you look familiar. s, you look so good but... What a shame.¡±

    Yi Hang trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Say whatever you want. I have something urgent to discuss with him...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked at him coldly. ¡°How long have you known each other? What matters could you have with him?!¡±

    ¡°I really have something to tell him.¡± Yi Hang pitifully looked at Qi Le. ¡°Say something.¡±

    Qi Le regained his senses. ¡°G¨¥, go do your thing. Let me have a chat with him.¡±

    ¡°No. He can tell us now, or else I¡¯ll be worried¡±

    Qi Le exined, ¡°It¡¯s because he and his man are having some difficulties. He wants my opinion.¡±

    ¡°Were you referring to your man when you said someone wanted to burst your chrysanthemum?¡± Naturally, Tranny, who had been sitting there the whole time, had heard Yi Hang¡¯s loud outburst when he first entered. He seemed to recall something, ¡°On the day you were discharged from the hospital, the hottie you called ¡¯darling¡¯ is your man?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°You call him ¡¯darling,¡¯ so you must like him, right?¡± Tranny looked confused. ¡°Since you like him and he wants to fuck you, why won¡¯t you let him? Or do you want to fuck him instead?¡±

    Yi Hang shook his head fiercely. ¡°Who wants to fuck him?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want him to fuck you but you don¡¯t want to fuck him either... Then what are you two still doing together?¡±

    Yi Hang choked back his tears. ¡°I would like to know that as well...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan coldly harrumphed. ¡°This just shows that you clearly have a problem!¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le added in a timely manner. ¡°Okay, okay, g¨¥. Go do your thing. We¡¯ll talk here. Nothing bad will happen.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan thought that what he said was true, so he nodded and left. But as soon as he took two steps, he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Did you drink motherwort today?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang answered, ¡°Yes... yes...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With this, Ye Shuichuan finally felt assured.

    Qi Le brought Yi Hang to the sofa and sat down. He stared at him curiously, ¡°He hasn¡¯t burst your chrysanthemum yet?! How did you survive this whole time?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to force me. After that, I started ying games, watching cartoons and eating potato chips.¡±

    When Qi Le was hospitalized, they had chatted before and Qi Le knew that this man was a geek. His lips twitched slightly. ¡°This is how you¡¯ve been living? Aren¡¯t you nearly thirty? Why didn¡¯t you look for a job?¡±

    ¡°I brought it up but that bastard said that I used to work in hispany. He told me to rest for a few days before I go back so I happily enjoyed myself. Then, I found out that he was looking at my personal information... He was looking at <i>my</i> personal information!¡±

    Qi Le was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Get this straight.¡± Yi Hang cried, with a horrified expression, ¡°Not the personal information about this body, but my own!¡±

    Qi Le was shocked at once. ¡°Have you told him the truth?¡±

    ¡°Would I dare say something like that, ever since I went to the psychiatric department and was pped by him?¡± Yi Hangmented. ¡°That¡¯s not all. He didn¡¯te to the hospital when I was first injured and he didn¡¯t appear until I was sent to the psychiatric department. Do you know why?¡±

    Qi Le arched an eyebrow, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯d long been dumped by him, damn it! I was just thinking, how could he have the heart to p me like that... But the truth is he had nothing to do with me a long time ago. But after I was pped into listening to him, I asked him how he was rted to me and he told me to call him ¡¯darling.¡¯ And I actually fucking obeyed! Wasn¡¯t that digging my own grave?!"

    Qi Le froze, ¡°Then how did he find out about your previous identity?¡±

    "Maybe he heard me when I told those people from the psychiatric department that I switched bodies after I had an ident and went through an operation.¡± Yi Hang thought for a moment. ¡°Or it could be when I logged into my previous ount while ying video games.¡±

    "...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Are you a retard?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the retard! I had a hard time getting to the top level. I just got a rare artifact. How could I throw it away like that?!¡± Yi Hang looked serious. ¡°But my roommates knew that I was dead and cursed at me for stealing the ount on the main server channel. I left a message saying that I was helping my friend fulfil his final wish of reaching the top level. Ai... a lot of people ended up helping me.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°The original owner of this body didn¡¯t seem to y any games. Did that bastard suspect me because he saw me ying and discovered how high my level was? Also, I realized that all his friends don¡¯t like me, some of them even specifically looked for me to ask me to stop with the schemes.¡± Yi Hang really looked like an idiot right now. ¡°Was it because the changes in me were to big?¡±

    "Yeah.¡± Qi Le thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Besides thest time that he kissed you in the hospital, has he kissed you since?¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s shoulders drooped in defeat. ¡°He has in the past two days.¡±

    Qi Le guessed that the man was only testing him at the beginning, butter realized that he wasn¡¯t the same person. He really felt that Mr. Elite wasn¡¯t an ordinary person since he could actually ept something so unbelievable. However, since the man was willing to test the waters, it showed that their rtionship wasn¡¯t as simple as that of lovers. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°What happened between him and the original owner?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qi Le thought to himself that with this idiot¡¯s IQ, even if he wanted to investigate the matter, he didn¡¯t know where to start, so he changed the subject. "How do you know that he wants to burst your chrysanthemum?"

    Yi Hang said pitifully, ¡°I finished all my potato chips ...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le sighed, ¡°Are these two things rted?!"

    ¡°Let me finish first.¡± Yi Hang was heartbroken, ¡°I was out of potato chips so I went with him to the supermarket to get more. I was standing in front of a pile of condoms, looking at something else, when he came over and asked me which one I liked...¡±

 Chapter 24 part2

    ¡°Wait.¡± Qi Le interrupted, ¡°What were you doing standing there?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at condoms. I just happened to be standing there.¡±

    Qi Le nodded. ¡°So how did you answer him?¡±

    ¡°What could I say ah? I just kept quiet.¡± Yi Hang paused before he copsed in defeat. ¡°Then he bought a box of everything!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I was too scared so I ran away,¡± Yi Hang tearfully burst out. ¡°We talked about you before and I realized that you were rather well-known so I took a taxi to look for this bar. I actually went to two other bars before I found this gay bar. Please help me! He likes me, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Qi Le thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±

    ¡°Why? He obviously dumped me!¡±

    Qi Le looked him up and down. ¡°The original owner must have been too scheming so he didn¡¯t like that, whereas you¡¯re quite stupid so he likes you.¡±

    Yi Hang went mad. ¡°What do I do now?¡±

    ¡°Where are the original owner¡¯s rtives?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen them since he started taking care of me. I get the feeling that they don¡¯t like me very much. Do you think there was something wrong with his previous character?¡±

    ¡°Maybe...¡± Qi Le added sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re all alone now and you don¡¯t have any survival skills. Aside from letting him take care of you, what else can you do? Why don¡¯t you just ept your fate?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yi Hang became angry at once. ¡°I¡¯d rather beg than be fucked!¡±

    Qi Le nodded and teased, ¡°Your games, your cartoons, your potato chips...¡±

    Yi Hang stared in a daze, tears streaming down his face. ¡°I¡¯ll sell my kidney...¡±

    ¡°You should just ept it.¡± Qi Le said, ¡°He likes you know. If you say no, would he force you?"

    Yi Hang thought for a moment and choked out, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Leforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Try to be more firm. I think he¡¯s a very considerate person and won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Yi Hang doubted his words. ¡°...... Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Qi Le hesitated, ¡°Why don¡¯t you... give it a try?¡±

    Yi Hang shook his head fiercely. ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll stay at your ce today. Please help me! The people who know me don¡¯t like me. The people I used to know don¡¯t know me anymore... If I look for the Taoist priest, he¡¯ll probably get me to spend 20 yuan on a protective talisman. I really have no way out ahhh.¡±

    Qi Le pondered. He had already tricked this manst time. If he did it again, this idiot would most likely look for Erquan and tell him the truth. He nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll talk to my older brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a good person, mmm!¡± Yi Hang¡¯s eyes shone like gems. ¡°Let¡¯s go now then. I¡¯m afraid that bastard wille looking soon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the way. Let¡¯s wait for my older brother to finish his shift.¡± Qi Le suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest in the lounge?¡±

    Yi Hang nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Le took the big dummy to the lounge and talked to him for a while before he came out again. The bar was now open. There was melodious piano music ying in the background. He went to the bar and sat down, looked at the pianist over there and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t they y something with a faster beat?¡±

    Tranny replied, ¡°From 6:30 to 8, it isn¡¯t as ¡®high.¡¯ There are fewer people, so we y the piano and change the music after 8.¡±

    Qi Le pondered, thinking that he still had to earn some money for his living expenses. His older brother worked here and the boss seemed quite nice too. If he worked here, he probably wouldn¡¯t be bullied. He asked Tranny, ¡°Do they need pianists?¡±

    Tranny arched an eyebrow, ¡°You know how to y?¡±

    Qi Le nodded and went up to the boss. The boss looked horrified. ¡°You actually know how to y? Don¡¯t force yourself ah!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sing but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any musical ability.¡± Qi Le pouted and casually took over the piano, ying a simple tune. Although he didn¡¯t take the examination, he still had more than enough skill to work at a bar.

    The boss, Ye Shuichuan and Tranny circled around him curiously. Ye Shuichuan asked in surprise, ¡°When did you learn how to y the piano?¡±

    ¡°Last time,¡± Qi Le lied and added vaguely, ¡°I sort of remember a little about it. Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    The three shook their heads.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not toote for you to know now.¡±

    The boss thought for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Okay. Anyways, you used to take turns with the pianist before. Now you can switch from singing to ying the piano. You can start work tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le was in a very good mood after solving the issue of looking for a job for the time being. After sitting outside for a while, he went to apany Yi Hang, who was growing more frightened the minute. He looked at Qi Le expectantly. ¡°Can we take a taxi back now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you pay the fare. I have to save money.¡±

    Yi Hang turned out his pockets and copsed in defeat again. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait.¡±

    The two waited until nearly midnight for Ye Shuichuan to finish work. Qi Le spent a long time trying to convince Ye Shuichuan to allow Yi Hang to stay with them. However, the man wasn¡¯t in a good mood for the entire journey home. It wasn¡¯t until he saw a store along the street that he stopped the car and ordered, ¡°You. Go down and buy a box of motherwort.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang quickly bought some and the three returned to the apartment soon.

    Mr. Elite had searched the man¡¯s previous home, school, inte cafes, and even several McDonald¡¯s and KFC outlets, but he still couldn¡¯t find him. Finally, he had no choice but to search the cemetery. Even then, he was still nowhere to be found. He looked back at the information he had read just awhile back but couldn¡¯t find any clues. Just as he was lost in thought, he recalled Yi Hang¡¯s new acquaintances, which reminded him of Zheng Xiaoyuan. He immediately pulled out his cellphone, dug out the number from a few days ago and called Gu Bai.

    Tonight, Gu Bai didn¡¯t have thefort of hugging Xiao Le to sleep. He was still tossing and turning from the loneliness when he received a phone call. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. ¡°He isn¡¯t with me. Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where he lives? I think my wife may be at his ce. ¡°

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there. Where are you now? Should I go to you or will you pick me up?"

    ¡°I¡¯m at the cemetery. Give me your address and I¡¯lle get you.¡±

    Gu Bai nced at the time. ¡°...You¡¯re at the cemetery?¡±

    Mr. Elite sounded especially calm. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    When Mr. Elite got to Gu Bai¡¯s ce, it was just after midnight. Gu Bai got into the car and said, ¡°If your wife isn¡¯t there, then just leave. If he is, just carry him away. Don¡¯t bother about me."

    Mr. Elite arched an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi now.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled, lifting the corners of his lips, ¡°So when someone sees that you¡¯ve left me behind, he¡¯ll invite me to stay the night.¡±

 Chapter 25 part1

    After they returned to the apartment to rest, Yi Hang plunged half of his body into the closet and said, ¡°Fuck! Aren¡¯t you rich! Look at the brand of these clothes. Just one of these can buy me a car full of potato chips... Where are your pajamas?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be in there. Look again,¡± Qi Le sat on his bed, looking at the closet, that was messy to begin with, bing even messier. He helplessly watched on, ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t bother with pajamas. Just sleep like that. We¡¯re both men anyways, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Yi Hang was slightly surprised at that. He got up and turned around. ¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t that bastard. I don¡¯t need to guard against you.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him sympathetically, thinking to himself, <i>you¡¯re really such an idiot. If he made up his mind to fuck you, it would be useless even if you wore more pants.</i> He raised his chin at him and ordered, ¡°Fix the mess."

    Yi Hang took a look at the messy closet and obediently went to work. When he was almost done tidying up, Ye Shuichuan came out of the bathroom. He and Qi Le took turns to take a shower and got ready to sleep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep yet,¡± Ye Shuichuan brought a cup of water. ¡°Here, drink, and obediently lie down after that. If you dare go crazy, I¡¯ll send you to a mental hospital.¡±

    Yi Hang silently took the cup, drank it all under his watchful gaze, theny down quietly without saying a word. Ye Shuichuan quietly looked on, only leaving after he felt assured. Qi Le listened to the click sound from the door, looked down at a certain someone and asked hesitantly, ¡°Tell me, if you drink too much of this... would you get your period too?¡±

    ¡°You got your period! Your whole family got their periods!¡± Yi Hang looked at him resentfully and gnashed his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t given me a pack of motherwort, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point!¡±

    ¡°Be content,¡± Qi Le sounded particrly calm. ¡°You should be thankful that this is the case. If you take other drugs, you¡¯ll suffer more and have problems sooner orter.¡± He stiffened slightly, ¡°Just think about it, if I said at the time that you not only liked to drink motherwort, but also like to use sanitary napkins...¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang suddenly turned over and went to sleep, his face ashen. This man was too horrible!

    Qi Le nced at him and stretched out his hand to turn off the lights. The night gradually quieted down. He was still partially conscious and was about to enter into a deeper state of sleep when a knock suddenly sounded from the door outside. He frowned slightly but didn¡¯t move. Yi Hang was also confused at the moment. ¡°......Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan drifted out of the bedroom, huffing and puffing as he stood at the door with displeasure. ¡°Who is it? What are you doing up at this time?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Gu Bai.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan was surprised. When he opened the door, he saw that it was really him. Then, he saw the person beside him. He knew what was going on at once and pointed to the bedroom over there. ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡±

    Without saying anything, Mr. Elite strode in and turned on the light. Yi Hang opened his eyes in a daze. Upon seeing who it was, he went crazy. ¡°Mummy-¡± He tried hard to shrink himself to the corner of the bed. ¡°This isn¡¯t real, ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Qi Le got up in a rage. ¡°What¡¯s all this fucking noise! If you dare make any more noise, Laozi will chop you up...¡± He spoke halfway and suddenly saw the few additional people. He shut up at once and threw Yi Hang a sympathetic look.

    Mr. Elite was also looking at a certain idiot. The man was wearing his own strawberry-patterned boxer briefs. Aside from that, he didn¡¯t have anything else on. His eyes deepened at once but he calmly stretched out his hand. ¡°Be good,e here.¡±

    Yi Hang shook his head fiercely. ¡°No, no, no! Just leave. I¡¯ve decided to stay here. I¡¯ll find a job tomorrow and be self-reliant...¡±

    ¡°I have your ID card. How are you going to look for a job?¡± Mr. Elite looked at him. ¡°Stop it,e here.¡±

    Yi Hang continued to shrink back. ¡°Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll go to the construction site and lift bricks...¡±

    ¡°I have a way to make them reject you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang muttered in a low voice, ¡°You piece of shit.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing...¡±

    ¡°Be good,e here.¡±

    Yi Hang looked at him and tried shuffle in the opposite direction. ¡°Did you buy that pile of condoms?¡±

    ¡°I bought them all.¡±

    Yi Hang immediately withdrew and froze. Qi Le clearly heard what he said, the corners of his lips twitching. Once again, Mr. Elite proved that he really wasn¡¯t an average person. Fucking hell, his wife ran away and he could still buy condoms without a change in his facial expression.

    Mr. Elite calmly stared at the man for a while, strode forward, pulled him over under his horrified gaze and sped him in his arms. His voice was gentle, ¡°Go home with me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t... Mmm..¡±

    Mr. Elite didn¡¯t bother waiting for him to finish. He pinched Yi Hang¡¯s chin and kissed him, the tip of his tongue unceremoniously sliding in and stirring him up temptingly. In the end, he withdrew and coaxed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go home.¡±

    ¡°No... Mmm...¡±

    Mr. Elite withdrew from his lips again and wiped the saliva on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t you... Mmm...¡±

    Mr. Elite licked Yi Hang¡¯s lips and stared at him calmly and steadily.

    Yi Hang opened his mouth and opened it again, tears streaming down his face. Damn it! He won¡¯t even let him say anything. Were there anyws left?!

    ~~~

    P.S. We¡¯ve reached another goal on ko-fi. I¡¯ll release two extra chapters tomorrow! ?

 Chapter 25 part2

    Atst, Mr. Elite was satisfied and rubbed his head. ¡°Good boy. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Fuck your home! Fuck your whole family ahhh! Yi Hang growled in his heart, filled with grief and indignation. Poor me who¡¯s on the bed ah. Then he suddenly thought of a person and immediately saw a glimmer of hope. He asked nkly, ¡°Where¡¯s Zheng Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Mr. Elite handed him his clothes and pinched his chin again, his eyes calm as he gently asked, ¡°What do you want with him?¡±

    If it¡¯s something that you don¡¯t want to hear, will I be kissed again? Yi Hang choked, ¡°Nothing...¡±

    Mr. Elite nodded, ¡°Be good, get dressed.¡±

    Yi Hang began to put on his clothes resentfully and continued to look around. He still didn¡¯t see the man. He looked at the other two people present and gestured with his eyes. Gu Bai smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Shuichuan sat on the bed, yawningnguidly, not even giving him a look.

    Qi Le hugged his pillow and held onto Ye Shuichuan¡¯s thigh, nestled in the gap between the big bed and the bedside table. He gulped, feeling panicked. Fortunately, he hid in time. Otherwise, that idiot would threaten to tell the truth if he didn¡¯t save him or said something that to alert Gu Bai. Then, he would really be done for. But when the idiot was done putting on his clothes and walked to the front, he would certainly be able to see him. What would he do then? He should¡¯ve run away when Mr. Elite entered, but now it¡¯s toote ah.

    He looked up silently and happened to meet Gu Bai¡¯s gaze.

    Gu Bai looked at him nesting there in his soft pyjamas, looking back at him pitifully. He really wanted to pull him into his arms and rub him all over, but now he could only endure the impulse. He slowly moved over and leaned against the bedside table, blocking out the sight of a certain someone with his legs.

    What a good person ah! Qi Le wanted to hold his leg and cry.

    Mr. Elite saw that his wife was dressed, walked passed the bed and approached Ye Shuichuan. Then, he saw a certain someone who was nestled in the gap. He looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Here¡¯s my business card. If hees again, give me a call.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    Qi Le immediately climbed up his older brother¡¯s thighs and reached for Mr. Elite¡¯s business card. He had to see what this psycho¡¯s name was. Ye Shuichuan knew what he wanted and threw it to him. Qi Le, grabbed the card, took a good look and saw that the two words in the center were "Lu Yanbin".

    When Yi Hang saw a certain bastard walking over there, he buttoned his pants, his face turning pale. He shuffled towards the door barefoot, ready to run for his life. Lu Yanbin¡¯s gaze swept over him, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yi Hang trembled as he slowly moved away. ¡°I need to go to the toilet to pee..."

    Lu Yanbin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you and watch you pee.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang stammered, ¡°No... no... no need, I can do it myself...¡±

    Lu Yanbin turned a deaf ear and walked outside with him. Seeing that his wife wanted to run towards the door, he pulled on his belt and dragged him back into his arms. ¡°The bathroom is over there.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t mind his silence. He swooped him up into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise or shout. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±

    Yi Hangpletely resigned to his fate and choked out, ¡°Let me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own. I haven¡¯t put on my shoes yet ah!¡±

    ¡°Forget your shoes.¡± Lu Yanbin left after he was done speaking, happily carrying his wife home.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone downstairs,¡± Gu Bai stepped aside. In order to dy some time so that the both of them would be long gone, he asked, ¡°Why are you hiding?¡±

    Naturally, Qi Le couldn¡¯t tell him that he was afraid of being threatened by that idiot. He coughed dryly and got up at once. ¡°As an outsider, it¡¯s not my ce to butt in ah."

    Gu Bai nodded understandingly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡±

    ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Ye Shuichuan immediately interrupted. ¡°What time is it now? Why don¡¯t you stay overnight and leave tomorrow?¡±

    Gu Bai shook his head, "It¡¯s ok.¡±

    ¡°Stay the night.¡± Ye Shuichuan continued to persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to go back sote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I came with him,¡± said Gu Bai, estimating that the time was just about right. He walked to the living room, stood at the window and looked down. Right then, Lu Yanbin just drove off. He turned around helplessly. ¡°They forgot about me.¡±

    Qi Le followed him to the living room, the corners of his lips twitching with displeasure. That man only cared about his wife and nothing else.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my wallet. Lend me some money, I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Can you get a taxi at this time?¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay? You can sleep in my room.¡±

    Gu Bai was silent, obviously hesitating.

    ¡°I don¡¯t move around in my sleep. You should know that,¡± Qi Le led him into his room. ¡°Stay the night. You can leave tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Bai was on cloud nine after being pulled by Qi Le, but on the surface, he sighed softly, pretending to agree reluctantly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two returned to the bedroom. Qi Le looked at the bed that had been left in a mess. He simply smoothed the sheets. Ye Shuichuan had already left but he soon came back and handed Gu Bai the things in his hands. ¡°This is for Xiaoyuan. I don¡¯t have any space in my room. I¡¯ll leave it in his room then.¡± He immediately left, mming the door shut.

    Qi Le looked up, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Bai, who was carrying a bottle of lubricants and several condoms, turned around and looked at him calmly.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

 Chapter 26

    P.S. Here¡¯s the extra chapter. I¡¯ll release the other one tomorrow. Thank you Miro, rosie94hrpr, Anon and Michelle in Colorado for the support and for the kind messages you left. It really means a lot

    ~~~

    Gu Bai held the stuff in his hands and looked at Qi Le who was nesting on the bed, staring at him in a daze. He felt an unbearable itch in his heart. His first impulse was to pounce on the man, but luckily, he could still see reason, so he merely stood there silently.

    Qi Le wanted to dig a hole to bury Ye Shuichuan. What Ye Shuichuan did would obviously make Gu Bai misunderstand his intentions. He stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t take him seriously. My older brother is just like that.¡±

    ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Gu Bai put those things on the bedside table, looked at them, then looked at a certain someone again, still longing to pounce on him. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inside, continuing with his act.

    Realizing that he really didn¡¯t care about it, Qi Le was relieved and quickly threw everything into the drawer. He waited for Gu Bai to get into bed before he went to turn off the lights and walked back in the dark. He thought to himself that Yi Hang, that idiot, shouldn¡¯te back after all. He would finally get a good sleep. He closed his eyes contentedly and was ready to fall into deep sleep but while he was still half awake, he suddenly felt himself being hugged into a tight embrace whichpletely scared him up, ¡°......Gu Bai?¡±

    Gu Bai was in a great mood at being able to hold him again. He tightened his arms around Qi Le and went to sleep with satisfaction.

    Qi Le called out his name again but didn¡¯t get any response. Thinking back to the times when he used to be hugged, he remembered that when he was little, this man always slept with his arms around him. He suddenly understood something ¨C this person had always liked to sleep with someone in his arms, but when they slept together, he didn¡¯t even show the slightest inclination towards this. What did this mean? This showed that although he really liked him, he didn¡¯t dare hope, so he tried his best to control himself. He probably ended up not sleeping well all night, perhaps not sleeping at all.

    After thinking it over, he stopped resisting and touched Gu Bai¡¯s face, thinking to himself that he could always hold a pillow. Why pretend to sleep all night? He sighed sadly, ¡°Why do you pretend to sleep... I won¡¯tugh at you even if you told me...¡±

    Gu Bai froze, surprised from the bottom of his heart. <i>Had he been seen through? But what did ¡°I won¡¯tugh at you¡± mean?</i> He softly said, ¡°......Xiao Le?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s hand immediately froze. He quickly retracted his hand, biting his finger as he anxiously stared at the fuzzy outline in front of him. <i>Did he make a mistake? Was this man just dreaming after all?</i>

    Gu Bai was even more surprised when he didn¡¯t hear any response, but he knew that Xiao Le was trying to see if he was pretending. He thought to himself that it was alright anyways. Everything that he wanted was here. He could take this opportunity to do as he pleased. He held on tight and leaned over to kiss Qi Le¡¯s ear. He murmured in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Le, I love you. I really love you. Please don¡¯t push me away...¡±

    Qi Le could clearly feel a hard object pressing against him. He fell apart at once. Fucking hell! It wasn¡¯t that this rascal liked to sleep while hugging something. Instead, he was actually having a fucking spring dream. Damn it! He must be dreaming about bursting his chrysanthemum ah!

    Gu Bai, as ifpletely unaware of his thoughts, put his hand into his pajamas, slowly stroking upwards. He was even pinching the small bumps on his chest.

    Qi Le went mad at once. He grabbed him by the shoulder and shook him hard. ¡°Gu Bai, wake up! Wake up!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le broke away from his embrace, turned on the bedsidemp, looked back at the man who had just opened his eyes, and lunged towards him. ¡°Are you awake? Look clearly, I¡¯m Zheng Xiaoyuan! ¡°

    Gu Bai had nowhere to vent his desire and was caught off guard. He could only stare at him nkly.

    Qi Le reached out his hand and shook him again, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Gu Bo froze for a long time, then held back his temper and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You suddenly rushed over and hugged me,¡± Qi Le exined. ¡°I thought you like to sleep with something in your arms, so I didn¡¯t wake you. Afterwards, I realized that wasn¡¯t the case. Were you dreaming?¡±

    Gu Bai kept quiet. So this was the truth?

    Qi Le blinked at him, ¡°Hey.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him nesting in bed with his pajamas all messed up, his delicate corbones revealed. He secretly thought about the consequences of eating him up right now. Finally, he rubbed his forehead and rolled over. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Qi Le patted his frightened heart and turned off the lights again.

    Gu Bai resigned himself this time. He didn¡¯t hug the man until thetter fell asleep. He kissed his lips, feeling as if he couldn¡¯t get enough, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    Under the impact of this incident, Qi Le began to dream in a daze. The dream seemed to be the live version of the two people he had seen fooling around in the apartment. But this time, the persons involved had changed. It was him kneeling down on the sofa while Gu Bai grabbed his waist, mming into his chrysanthemum. He kept mming and mming and...

    He suddenly opened his eyes. It was already bright outside. He sat up and buried his face in his hands. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too stimting...¡±

    The door opened with a click and Gu Bai stood at the door. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s expression was stiff as he stared at him in a daze. He hadn¡¯t quite adjusted his emotions yet. The man had been very wicked in his dream. He said no, but the man still persisted in bursting his chrysanthemum,pletelycking his usual gentleness.

    Gu Bai looked at Qi Le, who was still in a daze, and wanted to go over and touch him all over. He said faintly, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, go wash up and have breakfast.¡±

    Qi Le nodded dumbly, touched his own face, then got up and floated to the bathroom. After washing up, he sat down at the table, slightly dazed. ¡°Who made this?¡±

    ¡°I got up to cook.¡± Ye Shuichuan said, ¡°But he woke up as well and helped as well. He made the porridge. Try it.¡±

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm." As he swallowed down his porridge, he looked Gu Bai up and down but suddenly saw Gu Bai ncing at him. He immediately looked down at his food, thinking to himself that the usual, gentle Gu Bai was indeed the best. The fierce person in his dream was too scary.

    Being nced at from time to time by Qi Le had put Gu Bai in a good mood. He decided to continue working hard. Little by little, he would surely bend. He finished breakfast, borrowed some money to take a taxi, and got up and left.

    Qi Le was pushed out of the door by Ye Shuichuan and could only follow Gu Bai downstairs. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded but suddenly walked back after taking two steps. ¡°You have amnesia now and don¡¯t remember a lot of things. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu get into a fight, don¡¯t go up to them and pull them apart. They¡¯ll automatically make up after awhile.¡±

    Qi Le guessed that Shen Shu was the person his older brother had called ¡°Xiao Shu," that is, Tranny. He nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Only then was Gu Bai relieved, leaving at once.

    When Qi Le went back, he was held down by Ye Shuichuan for questioning. He asked him if he kissed Gu Baist night, if they had rubbed each other off, if they did it... He remained expressionless as he answered, ¡°G¨¥, we really didn¡¯t do anything ah!¡±

    Ye Shuichuan painstakingly educated Qi Le while thetter listened quietly for a while before going back to his room and shutting the door. Seeing that Qi Le wouldn¡¯t open the door no matter how many times he knocked, only then did Ye Shuichuan leave him alone.

    Qi Le stayed in the apartment the entire day and wanted to go over to feed the cat, but on second thought, he and Gu Bai had been in a rather embarrassing situationst night. Plus, he had that kind of dream again, so it was better that they didn¡¯t meet for the time being. As for the painting... Since Gu Bai had locked it up, he probably wouldn¡¯t look at it in the meantime, so he could always change the dateter when he got a chance.

    He nced at the time, feeling rather bored. After thinking a little, he suddenly remembered his car. He had found a job and didn¡¯t n to sell the car unless he had no other choice. But he didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license in his previous life. He was only at the stage where he could barely drive and didn¡¯t dare to drive on the road. But now that he had a car, he couldn¡¯t just leave it. He thought for a bit, took his keys and left. He ended up driving around the neighborhood at a speed of less than 10 mph.

    When Ye Shuichuan went downstairs and saw him, he managed to stop him. He opened the door and got into the car. ¡°Drive. Let¡¯s have dinner. Then, we¡¯ll head to the bar.¡±

    Qi Le blinked at him, ¡°Which way do I go?¡±

    ¡°Turn left once you¡¯re out of the neighborhood.¡±

    Qi Le nodded and slowly drove out.

    ¡°...¡± Ye Shuichuan said, ¡°Drive faster ah. At this rate, it¡¯s better if we walk.¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Qi Le felt guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ve lost my memory and forgotten how to drive.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded understandingly and directed him to the restaurant. After dinner, he wanted to show him the way to the bar but this time, a certain someone said that he wouldn¡¯t drive no matter what, so Ye Shuichuan had no choice but to drive.

    The two of them got out of the car and went into the bar. Qi Le nced at the time. It was nearly 6:30 at the moment and the bar would be open soon. He and another pianist would take turns ying every week. Yesterday happened to be the weekend, so it was his turn this week. In addition to the dance floor, the bar had a stage, which was probably reserved for bands, models or dancers. The piano was inconspicuously ced in one corner of the stage. Sitting at the piano, it seemed like no one had noticed him at all. Besides, there weren¡¯t many people during this hour, so his first day of work went very smoothly.

    At 8 pm, the music became very lively. He went to the bar and sat down. Shen Shu and Baby Face had just arrived. Thetter¡¯s eyes were no longer red. He held a mirror and practiced expressionlessly. asionally, he would look at the door, then continued practicing.

    The corners of Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched at the sight. He was toozy to bother about them, so he sat there and looked around. Then, he saw Ye Shuichuan smiling with a mic hanging around his neck. The ambiguous lighting fell on his face, making him appear even more like a seductive demon. He scratched his chin in confusion, ¡°With those looks, why isn¡¯t anyone chasing after my older brother? Or is it because of his personality? ¡°

    ¡°How can there be no one?¡± Shen Shuughed, ¡°Many people are pursuing your older brother. What¡¯s wrong with his personality? Isn¡¯t his personality quite good?¡±

    Isn¡¯t he a little off his rocker... Qi Lemented and thought about it. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I remember that you stole his man, so he doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. So what happened to the man you stole from him? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Your older brother has a boyfriend,¡± Shen Shu side-eyed him. ¡°The person he was talking about wasn¡¯t his boyfriend. Last time we got together to look at hotties, the man came up to us. Xiao Chuan said that the man liked him, but I said that he liked me. So, we bet 200 yuan. Then, I saw that he wanted to talk to your older brother, so I cut off the conversation in advance and dragged the man to bed. Your older brother got angry.¡±

    Qi Le digested this information for a second. ¡°So this is what he meant by stealing someone?¡± He paused, looking shocked, ¡°You said he has a boyfriend?! Why haven¡¯t I seen him? What kind of person is he?¡±

    ¡°He went on a business trip a few days ago. I think he should be back in the next few days. He¡¯s good looking. As for his character...¡± Shen Shu searched for the right words to describe him, ¡°I don¡¯t exactly know what to say. You can see for yourself when hees back.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in silence. Damn it! What do you mean by you "don¡¯t exactly know what to say?" Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s another nutjob!

    As time passed, the number of guests in the bar increased significantly. Qi Le didn¡¯t want to take up the seat at the bar so he went to the lounge instead. Shen Shu nced at him and pulled Baby Face along. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t seen anyone good looking this whole time. Let¡¯s y some cards. You haven¡¯t forgotten how to y, have you?¡±

    ¡°...No.¡±

    Baby Face, who was dragged by him, muttered in a low voice, ¡°G¨¥, I still want to wait for Ning Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Go inside and practice. You cane outter.¡±

    Baby Face thought that it would do as well, so he obediently followed. They entered the lounge and Shen Shu invited the people inside, ¡°You don¡¯t have to dance yet, right? Come, let¡¯s y some cards.¡±

    The others immediately gathered around happily. ¡°Are we betting anything?¡±

    Qi Le heard them clearly, his eyes shining brightly at once. He threw his wallet onto the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet money. Laozi has to earn some living expenses!¡±

    Shen Shu looked at him from the side, ¡°...Are you sure?¡±

    Gu Bai, held cat food as he sat on the carpet, having a face off with a certain kitty. After a long time, the Scottish fold cat finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It condescendingly lowered its dignity and reluctantly stretched out its ws, scratching him twice. It meowed softly. Gu Bai touched its head and asked lightly, ¡°He didn¡¯te to feed you yesterday and today. Do you think he¡¯s forgotten you?¡±

    The Scottish fold cat scratched him twice again. This human had continuously fed it for fear that it would go hungry before, as if it were the only one left to apany him in the world. However, in these past few days, he had gone back to his old ways and was even more ruthless than before. He wouldn¡¯t feed it or let it fill its tummy!

    Gu Bai stared at it, ¡°Do you think I should call him toe and feed you?¡± The Scottish fold cat pawed him, Gu Bai stroked it twice. The kitty pawed, Gu Bai stroked, the kitty pawed, Gu Bai stroked... After repeating this several times, the Scottish fold cat resentfully pushed the hand touching its head to one side, turned and jumped into its nest, making a big fuss, ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow!¡±

 Chapter 27 part1

    P.S. Hihi! Here¡¯s part one of the extra chapter. I¡¯ll release part 2 a littleter (it still needs editing ugh) Again, I would like to thank Miro, rosie94hrpr, Anon and Michelle in Colorado for the support. You guys are angels xoxo ?

    ~~~

    Qi Le was rather good at ying cards. He pulled out his wallet and flipped through it and saw that he didn¡¯t have much cash. In order to avoid owing anyone money if his luck ended up being really bad, he added, ¡°You can¡¯t make IOUs. When you¡¯ve lost all your money, take off your clothes. After you¡¯ve taken off all your clothes, you have to leave and the rest of us will continue to y.¡±

    They all muttered an "Mmm" and began shuffling the cards.

    Two hourster, Qi Le, dressed in boxers, looked at the crowd silently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you dance now? Are... are you still going to y? Let¡¯s stop ying ah... Can you give me a pair of pants?¡±

    Shen Shu was sitting next to him. Usually when taking off clothes, everyone would remove the smaller articles, such as shoes or socks, before taking off their clothes. Shen Shu was only wearing arge t-shirt. While the rest of them had removed from the top down, he went from the bottom up. Therefore, the man¡¯s upper body was still clothed, but his underpants were missing. His dick was hanging out in the air. He stretched his legs, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue first? They can join us again after their performance.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le looked at him, not saying a word. <i>Damn it, are you mentally disabled?! Shouldn¡¯t you be on my side at this time?!</i>

    They smiled and nodded, turning to leave. Just as they were about to open the door, Ye Shuichuan came in, smiling at them. ¡°Xiaoyuan, I...¡± He suddenly saw the scene before him and immediately got angry. ¡°Fuck, why are you all half-naked?¡± He looked at Shen Shu and said, ¡°Xiaoyuan lost his memory so you gang up with them to bully him?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Shen Shu pointed at his own dick, ¡°Are you blind? Look how miserable I am too. ¡°

    Ye Shuichuan was unmoved, ¡°That¡¯s because you have bad luck!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you, don¡¯t you dare curse me. Laozi still has to continue ying in a bit."

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s pursed his lips, ¡°To be honest, you have always been unlucky. Even if you continue ying, you¡¯ll only lose. You won¡¯t even have your t-shirt left."

    ¡°Fuck! I told you not to jinx me!¡± Shen Shu became angry. He got up and rolled up his sleeves in a rage.

    Qi Le immediately hid in the corner and sat down silently. Gu Bai said that he couldn¡¯t pull them apart if these two got into a fight. He looked around and found that they were far from where he was. Only Baby Face had rushed up to them regardless of his own safety, and choked out, ¡°G¨¥, Xiaochuan g¨¥, don¡¯t fight...¡±

    Both of them were rather strong and they quickly waved him aside. He persevered, quickly climbing up again. He rushed forward without hesitation, sounding like he was about to cry, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t fight anymore...¡±

    Shen Shu nced at him and didn¡¯t forget to educate him while he was fighting. ¡°Did you swallow everything that Laozi taught you? Have some goddamn momentum!¡±

    Baby Face was once again swung aside. He gulped, eyes red, ¡°Damn.... damn it, Laozi said stop. If you hit Laozi again... Laozi will... beat... beat you to death... ah"

    Ye Shuichuan pushed him away, taking advantage of their little chat to force Shen Shu to the floor. He sat on him and grabbed the ss on the table. Shen Shu showed no fear, lifting his head arrogantly, ¡°Pour it on me if you dare! Laozi isn¡¯t afraid of you!"

    Ye Shuichuan paused for a but before emptying the ss on his face. Then, he took out some tissue paper and quickly wiped him dry. Pinching his chin, he turned his face left and right. ¡°Not afraid of getting wet? Did you try new makeup again? Your face feels quite soft to the touch.¡±

    Shen Shu gloated, ¡°Guess.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan continued to look at him, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t put anything on. I only did a face mask yesterday and the effect is quite good,¡± Shen Shu got up and felt for his bag. ¡°Wanna try? I just bought it. I¡¯ll give you some.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Shuichuan quickly lunged at him. ¡°Is it suitable for my skin? What brand is it... ¡°

    Qi Le opened his mouth, then opened it again. <i>What the fuck?! That¡¯s...... that¡¯s it? They¡¯re ok now?! Was this some kind of joke?</i> He watched them happily discuss the face mask, turned around and looked at Baby Face, who had been thrown onto the sofa and hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. He walked to the side and put on his pants, then scooted over and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Baby Facey on the sofa. His eyes were still red at the rims, but thinking about his older brother¡¯s instructions, his face remained expressionless, ¡°Laozi... is alright...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le thought to himself that before him was another "special" case. Fucking hell, the people around him were all crazy. How was he to live like this ah?!

    Ye Shuichuan joyfully discussed the issue of skin maintenance and turned to him, holding several face masks in his hand. ¡°Xiaoyuan, get dressed. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    After Qi Le regained his senses, he was surprised at once. ¡°Why are we leaving earlier than yesterday?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan handed him his T-shirt that had been thrown to the corner. ¡°A new DJ came today. I gave him my ylist to let him adapt to the job first. Then, I handed it over to him so I can leave work early.¡±

    Qi Le followed him, asking curiously, ¡°Someone new? What about you then? ¡°

    ¡°I have to go to school. Besides, I¡¯m only a part-timer.¡± Ye Shuichuan exined, ¡°There was another DJ before me, but he quit. This is someone new we just found."

    Qi Le nodded, pausing for a moment before he asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the same age as Xiao Shu, one year older than you.¡±

    Qi Le grunted an ¡°Mmm,¡± opened the door and got into the car, silently observe him. He thought to himself that he was still rather lucky. No matter what, at least his older brother behaved quite normal sometimes.

    The two of them went back to the apartment and took turns taking a shower then went into their rooms to sleep. Qi Le hadn¡¯t slept well the night before. So right now, hey on his bed, feeling extremely content. He happily closed his eyes, ready to fall asleep, but in his half awake state, he suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. He sat up at once, his first reaction being, fuck! Yi Hang, that idiot escaped again?!

    He immediately got out of bed, opened his door and looked into the living room. Ye Shuichuan had already gone out, asking impatiently as he yawned. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A light-heartedughter sounded from outside, ¡°Baby, make a guess.¡±

    Qi Le was shocked. Ye Shuichuan rushed over to open the door and quickly pulled the person outside into the apartment. ¡°Yuan, you¡¯re back from you business trip?¡±

    The man turned the light on and took him into his arms. ¡°I came to see you as soon as I dropped off my luggage. Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    From their conversation, Qi Le knew at once that this person was his older brother¡¯s boyfriend. His eyes glowed with curiosity. But before he could look closely, he saw the man turn around and pin Ye Shuichuan against the door. He kissed him fiercely as he stripped thetter of his pajamas, stroking his dick through his pants. Ye Shuichuan mumbled out a few broken moans, removing the other party¡¯s clothes while they passionately made out. In the blink of an eye, they had both rolled onto the sofa.

    Damn it, not another live show! Qi Le stared in a daze, telling himself that he should avoid this horrifying scene. He was about to close his door when he heard Ye Shuichuan¡¯s hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t, there¡¯s someone here.¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡± The man was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your tmate moved out?"

    ¡°Mmm, but Xiaoyuan moved back.¡±

 Chapter 27 part2

    The man turned his head in amazement and immediately looked into a certain someone¡¯s eyes. He smiled and asked, ¡°I heard that you lost your memory. Do you still remember me?¡±

    Qi Le shook his head and looked him up and down a few more times. The man was quite handsome but he couldn¡¯t see how his personality was for the time being.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll slowly remember,¡± the manforted him and turned to Ye Shuichuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your room?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s remaining underwear had also been removed. He curled up in his arms, ¡°But I want to do it on the sofa...¡±

    The man kissed him, then turned around again, ¡°You heard him.¡±

    The corners of Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. He mmed his door shut and thought to himself, who wants to see you do it ah?! He slowly crawled back into bed but just as he was about to continue sleeping, his door was suddenly pushed open. The light in the bedroom was turned on in the next moment. He saw the man walk into his room in his underwear. The bulge outlined in his underwear was very obvious. He immediately shrank to the corner, ¡°What do you want?!"

    ¡°My wife said that the lubricant is in your room.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer over there.¡±

    The man went over, opened the drawer, took the lubricant and condoms, turned around and ran out. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore! Close the door yourself!¡±

    Qi Le remained silent for a moment, then got out of bed again. He turned off the lights and closed the door, but just as the door was about to m shut, he clearly saw the man burying his head between his older brother¡¯s legs.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    This picture was too stimting! His whole body froze at once,pletely lost at what to do. The man ced Ye Shuichuan¡¯s legs on his shoulders, bent his waist and plunged forward, and thetter let out an ¡°ah¡± that woke him up from his trance. It wasn¡¯t until then that he quickly closed the door and nervously climbed into bed. He thought thatpared to this, his dreams were actually rather rxing ah! He closed his eyes to go to sleep, but his bedroom was so quiet that the moans and groans from the living room and the creaking of the sofa could be heard clearly.

    ¡°Baby, does it feel good?¡±

    ¡°Mmm... ahh... Mmhmm, so good... Keep going...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Your whole family feels good ah! He pulled the quilt over his head in resentment and kept counting sheep to try to put himself to sleep but it was still useless after a long time. The sounds outside seemed like they wouldn¡¯t stop. He tossed and turned. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He drifted out of bed and opened the door, ¡°Hey...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan was sitting on the man with his legs wide open at the moment. The man grabbed his suit jacket to cover their key parts as he spoke. The two looked at him. Qi Le asked weakly, ¡°......Can you go back to your room? I want to sleep.¡±

    The man nted a trail of kisses on Ye Shuichuan¡¯s neck. ¡°What do you think, baby?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan hugged his neck. ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± The man smiled, wrapping the suit jacket around his waist as he stood up with Ye Shuichuan still in his arms. Thetter immediately eximed. He looked up, straightening his neck, ¡°It¡¯s too deep... I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you have to.¡± The man chuckled and walked slowly towards Ye Shuichuan¡¯s bedroom in this posture, causing him to exim continuously.

    Qi Le stiffly watched them enter the room and felt again that his dream was really nothingpared to this. The waist grabbing, the chrysanthemum bursting etc. ¨C all of that was really nothing. Thinking that way, he suddenly felt that his dreams weren¡¯t a big deal at all and immediately went back to sleep. However, he made a mistake in his calctions. Ye Shuichuan¡¯s room was next to his so he could still hear them. Perhaps because they had gone back to the room, the both of them were doing it even more intensely now and seemed to have let gopletely.

    ¡°Do you like that?¡±

    ¡°Mmm... Yes... Ahh... It feels... amazing...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le pondered silently whether to go to the bathroom to tear up some toilet paper and plug his ears. But on second thought, it would be a bit ufortable so he pulled the pillow next to him to cover his head. He didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t be done soon. He continued to toss and turn, gradually bing hazy. However, he was suddenly awakened by a loud scream just as he was about to fall sleep. After this repeated several times, he finally became furious. He opened the door, pacing back and forth in the living room like a trapped animal. After listening to the moans and groans that seemed like they would never end, he pounced on their door, yelling angrily, ¡°Enough is enough! Laozi wants to sleep, sleep ahhhh!¡±

    The voices inside paused for a moment, then the door opened. Ye Shuichuan stretched his arm out, his hand holding a pair of headphones. His voice was hoarse as he gasped, "We were apart... Mmm... Finally together again... Newly-weds ah... Here, listen to this... and you¡¯ll fall asleep.¡±

    Qi Le silently took it and returned to his room, ready to fall asleep to a luby. But when he turned it on, the deafening sound of heavy metal music assaulted his ears at once. It was even a cover of someone else¡¯s song. The drum beats could almost pierce his eardrums. Boom! Boom! Boom!His eldest uncle, his second uncle, both are his uncles!

    He was so shocked that he quickly skipped to another song. Only, the male voice from within screamed his lungs out. Mmm, ah! Quickly use the nunchucks! Mmm, ah! Uh-huh!

    ¡°Fucking hell!¡± He got up in a rage, violently smashed the headphones and went to the living room again. He paced back and forth twice before he suddenly rushed into the kitchen, picked up a knife and kicked their door open with a ferocious look. ¡°Laozi is going to chop off both your dicks!¡±

    Ye Shuichuan was surprised by the sudden interruption. He gasped and shook all over, his eyes wet and blurry with tears. The man trembled as well, locking him in his arms as he gasped uncontrobly. When they were finally done gasping, the both of them took a few seconds to turn and look at him at the same time. The man asked, ¡°......What do you want?¡±

    Qi Le stood in front of the couple with a knife in his hand as he looked at the white, turbid stains on the sheets. His brain crashed instantly, ¡°You... came?¡±

    They nodded.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le hesitated, ¡°You both came?¡±

    The two men nodded again.

    ¡°...That¡¯s good then. You better stop and go to sleep or else Laozi will chop you both up!¡± Qi Le fiercely ordered, turning around to leave at once. The man looked at Ye Shuichuan, ¡°Is he really a Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nestledzily in his arms. ¡°Mmm... He¡¯s lost his memory. He¡¯s changed quite a fair bit.¡±

    The man looked at him and said, ¡°Baby...¡±

    As soon as Qi Le returned to his bedroom with satisfaction, he heard the man from the next door say, ¡°Once more. Be good, ok?" The other one gasped, ¡°Mmm... Ahh... Uhn, not so hard...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le froze in ce, his head in a mess. He was just about to go out to kill those two when he heard his cellphone suddenly ring. Looking at the name on the screen, he felt very wronged. Damn it! When he was living with this person before, this man would never bear to disrupt his sleep! Hands trembling, he pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello...¡±

    Gu Bai saw that a certain cat was about to rip its nest to shreds and finally fed it. Right now, it was already early in the morning. He felt that calling now was enough to prove that he cared for the cat. He whispered, ¡°Sorry to disturb you sote. Are you free tomorrow? Xiao Le¡¯s cat didn¡¯t eat much today. It looks so weak. I was hoping you coulde and feed it."

    Qi Le wanted to cry at once. ¡°Are you free now? Come pick me up. Cats are the cutest animals in the world. I¡¯ll feed it now!¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. This is the second part of the extra chapter. I¡¯ll release the usual update a bitter. So, if you¡¯re still up, you can check back in about two hours. It¡¯s my first time tranting such juicy bits, so please fill in what¡¯scking with your imagination. ??

 Chapter 28 part1

    Gu Bai originally wanted to make an appointment for tomorrow. Naturally, he was happy when he heard Qi Le. He immediately picked up the small bowl containing cat food. The Scottish fold cat found that its food had suddenly disappeared when it was in the middle of eating. It stretched out its paws and reached out twice, but still couldn¡¯t get to its food. With nothing left to do, it jumped back into its nest and angrily tore it apart again. ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡°

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le was quiet for a moment before he asked, ¡°It¡¯s calling? Didn¡¯t you say it was too weak?"

    Gu Bai remained calm and pretended to be confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I put the call on speaker. Do you think it heard your voice?¡±

    Qi Le was almost touched to tears. ¡°That could be it. Are you free right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle get you now.¡± Gu Bai paused for a second. ¡°What¡¯s that noiseing from your end?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for you. Be careful on the road.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Gu Bai hung up the call and happily poured the cat food back into its package. When he put down the small bowl, the Scottish fold cat saw that it had gotten its bowl back. It leaned in happily only to be faced with an empty bowl. It jumped into its nest again. ¡°Meow, meow, meow!~¡°

    Gu Bai stroked its fur. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to eat soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The Scottish fold cat angrily pawed his hand aside and continued scratching, ¡°Meow, meow, meow!~¡°

    Gu Bai took his keys and left in a good mood. When he arrived at Qi Le¡¯s apartment, he found that the man was already downstairs. He watched him get into the car and looked him up and down a few times, asking in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qi Le pouted and lightly answered, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him again but decided not to continue questioning thetter. Soon, they arrived at Gu Bai¡¯s ce. The two men sat on the carpet, leaning against the bed as they looked down at the Scottish fold cat. Gu Bai looked amazed as he praised, ¡°Only you have a way with it. It eats as soon as it sees you."

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm" in agreement and rubbed his son contentedly.

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t know what to say but it was nice to have him beside him even if they didn¡¯t talk at all. He cherished this rare opportunity to be with Qi Le. After a while, he nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. You should just sleep over."

    Qi Le nodded, then froze. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Gu Bai was surprised at his suggestion. What¡¯s the matter with him? He actually wants to sleep on the sofa? He thought about it for a bit before saying, ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯ve done me a huge favor. You can sleep in the bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t speak immediately. Then, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in this room?¡±

    Gu Bai sighed, ¡°This is Xiao Le¡¯s room. I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep here...¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t ask anymore. He got up and went to bed, falling asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. In his dream, he was holding a knife as he chased after the two men. He chased and chased, chasing them for a long time... But after a while the scene suddenly changed. This time, it was Gu Bai and him rolling in the sheets. The rolled around from the door to the sofa, form the sofa to the bedroom. A certain someone kept asking him if it felt good or not.

    Gu Bai waited in the living room for a long time. He decided that he would wait till the man was almost asleep before slipping under the sheets and hugging him to sleep. Then, he would sneak back out again in the morning. Anyways, the man wouldn¡¯t find out.

    He climbed into bed, carefully held him in his arms, and happily kissed him on the cheek. Only then did he hear his painful moans, ¡°Feels so good...¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    When, Qi Le opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. He sat in bed in a daze for a long time before lying back down again, burying his head in his pillow. ¡°<i>Aiyo</i> heavens ah, give me a way out, will you? This is really too stimting ah...¡±

    Hearing Qi Le¡¯s voice, Gu Bai opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re up? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Qi Le turned around only to see that face. In his dream, this man kept forcing him to say that it felt good. And even after he said that, he still didn¡¯t let him go. His face froze at once but he callously replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him for a while. ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, casually got out of bed and washed up. He sat silently at the table, eating his breakfast. Gu Bai looked at him a few times before he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I had a nightmare.¡±

    Gu Bai remembered what he heardst night and arched an eyebrow. ¡°What did you dream about?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite remember.¡± Qi Le pursed his lips, <i>but he roughly remembered what the dream was about! Damn it! He must kill those two men!</i>

    ¡°How much do you remember?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get any information, Gu Bai didn¡¯t force him to share either. Qi Le fed the cat after breakfast and got up to leave. Gu Bai wanted to send him back but he refused. After he watched him leave, he called Ye Shuichuan without even thinking. It took a long time for the other end to connect. Ye Shuichuan¡¯s voice sounded hazy, ¡°Hello... Is there anything?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Xiaoyuanst night?¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Ye Shuichuan was still in a confused state when he replied. ¡°He¡¯s alright. He said he wanted to sleep and asked us to be quiet. He must¡¯ve fallen asleep after that...¡±

    Gu Bai was speechless. The man didn¡¯t even know that Xiao Le had slept here. He asked and roughly understood what happened yesterday and finally hung up. He thought to himself that the man hadn¡¯t even seen a porno. The stimulus he receivedst night must have been quite great. He probably couldn¡¯t ept it at the moment. Gu Bai felt that things couldn¡¯t continue like this. What was he to do if Qi Le was frightened by that? But... on second thought, if he allowed him to adapt little by little, would he also gradually bend?

    Qi Le took his time in getting home. His older brother seemed to be suffering a lot fromst night¡¯s ordeal and was still asleep until now. However, the man was awake. He sat on the sofa, reading the newspaper in his pajamas. As soon as he saw Qi Le enter, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. Where did you go so early in the morning? Have you eaten yet?¡±

    Laozi leftst night, thank you very much... Qi Le pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    The man muttered an "Mmm," and waved him over, smiling kindly as he said, ¡°Come and sit down.¡±

    Qi Le thought that it was natural for the couple to be so passionate after being apart for so long. He sat down beside him and looked at him a few times, sizing him up. The man appeared to be less than 30 years old. He was quite good-looking, his eyes were deep and steady, and he seemed to belong to the sessful, elite crowd. Lu Yanbin was often expressionless, which made it hard for others to see what he was thinking. This man, however, looked rather amiable and judging from his appearance... he seemed pretty normal.

    The man asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me?¡±

    Qi Le shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Zhong, Zhong Ruiyuan. I¡¯m your brother-inw.¡±

    Qi Le listened to him with ck lines all over his face. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

 Chapter 28 part2

    Zhong Ruiyuan looked at him with a smile, ¡°Do you still remember Ning Xiao? Oh, by the way, I heard your older brother say that you and Gu Bai are quite close. But he has someone he likes, why would he suddenly get close to you? What is your rtionship now? Are you going to start something with him?¡±

    Qi Le was silent as he tried to figure out an extraordinary possibility. He asked tentatively, ¡°Do you like gossiping very much?¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    It seems that he was mistaken... Qi Le simply answered a few words and continued to observe him. But even until Ye Shuichuan got up, he still couldn¡¯t see what was wrong with his brother-inw. He felt that he couldn¡¯te to a conclusion so early, so he decided to watch from the sidelines.

    Ye Shuichuan yawnedzily and went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, he made out with his man while thetter held him in his arms. ¡°There¡¯s hot breakfast in the pot. I¡¯ll bring you some.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Le silently watched the two of them warmly eat together. After breakfast, the man exchanged a kiss with his older brother. Then, he changed and got ready to leave. Qi Le and Ye Shuichuan sent him downstairs together. They waited while he opened the car door and took out the gifts he bought on his business trip. There were names written on them, including Shen Shu¡¯s and Baby Face¡¯s. After asking them to help him pass them their gifts, the man finally headed to work.

    Qi Le stood there, watching him drive off. Then, he looked at the pile of gifts, wondering in his heart if there was anything wrong with them. He quickly opened his own and found that everything was rather normal ¨C it was a wallet and some local souvenirs. The gift bag was also filled with local specialties. He was stunned and had only one thought in his heart. His brother-inw was obviously a normal person. But what did Shen Shu mean by you ¡°don¡¯t exactly know what to say?" He pondered for some time and thought that Shen Shu must be the one that wasn¡¯t normal. That must be why he said that his brother-inw wasn¡¯t normal.

    He only felt tears in his eyes. There was finally someone normal around him. He looked at Ye Shuichuan excitedly, ¡°G¨¥, the wisest decision you¡¯ve ever made in your life is to be with him. You won¡¯t change boyfriends anymore, will you?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan opened his gift, his face filled with sweetness. ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have such ns."

    ¡°Don¡¯t change anymore. He¡¯s the one then,¡± said Qi Le. He curiously asked, ¡°How do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°When I was drugged, it was him I bumped into,¡± Ye Shuichuan smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know untilter.¡±

    Qi Le really felt that it was rather incredible. <i>Was this what they called fate? Then what about him and Gu Bai?</i> He sighed in his heart, thinking that he could give it a try.

    But on second thought, he recalled his dreams and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Ye Shuichuan looked at him strangely, ¡°......Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Qi Le came back to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m fine...¡± He thought about it and told himself that he could take it easy first. If he really couldn¡¯t, then he would think of something else. He stayed at home, chatting with Ye Shuichuan for some time before he went to work again in the evening. He didn¡¯t forget to bring the gifts with him. Shen Shu was surprised to see them, ¡°He¡¯s back?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, ¡°He came backst night.¡±

    Shen Shu sat at the bar, posturing himself seductively while he opened his gifts. Qi Le waited for a long time before he finally leaned over and whispered, ¡°I think he¡¯s a good guy.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always been good.¡±

    Qi Le reminded him, ¡°But yesterday you said that you didn¡¯t know what to say about him...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guess so.¡±

    Qi Le looked puzzled, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Shen Shu happily looked at his gifts and replied casually, ¡°I mean he¡¯s nice."

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le suddenly remembered a phrase: <i>If you¡¯re serious, you lose.</i>

    As usual, Baby Face held a mirror to practice. He would asionally nce at the door with a deadpan expression on his face. Qi Le looked at Tranny and Baby Face. He sat down, not saying a word andforted himself silently. It didn¡¯t matter. After earning enough to support himself, he could switch jobs and stay away from these two.

    The clear ring of an iing call sounded. When he took out his cellphone, he found that it was Gu Bai. He picked up the call, ¡°Feed the cat?¡±

    ¡°No, I would like to discuss something with you.¡± Gu Bai said tly. He had thought about it and decided that he didn¡¯t want Xiao Le scared by the people in the circle. He wanted him to slowly get more used to it. So the best way was to be able to see him whenever he wanted and apply the right countermeasures by observing his state of mind. However, he didn¡¯t have a specific or good reason right now, unless the cat was sent to him. Then, he could go to his apartment any time in the name of looking for the cat.

    Qi Le was surprised, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Bai stroked a certain kitty. Afterst night¡¯s observation, he knew that if it didn¡¯t eat enough, it would be irritable, so he gave him a little more food today. In order to prevent its food from being taken away in the middle of dinner, the Scottish fold cat quickly rushed to finish eating and sessfully emptied its bowl. Right now, it waszily lying in its nest, behaving particrly obedient. Gu Bai stroked the cat contentedly, ¡°The cat is weak again. It seems to prefer being with you. I would like to keep it with you for a period of time. I¡¯ll take it back when its condition improves, is that okay?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t even think twice before he readily agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s lips curved into a smile but his voice sounded impassive, ¡°Thank you then. I¡¯ll pack up its things and send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Not now,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°Come after 8. I have to work right now.¡±

    ¡°...Work?¡± Gu Bai frowned at once. He had been taking care of Xiao Le all these years. He wasn¡¯t even willing to let him wash the dishes. But now he was working? He kept quiet for awhile before he asked, ¡°Where are you working at?¡±

    ¡°The bar.¡±

    Gu Bai suddenly remembered Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s job and his frown deepened. ¡°...What kind of work?¡± He remembered that Xiao Le couldn¡¯t sing. Was he able to sing because he had switched bodies?

    ¡°ying the piano.¡± Qi Le patiently exined, ¡°From 6:30 to 8. I used to sing... Eh, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°I remember that you¡¯re quite well to do.¡± Gu Bai casually replied and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you working to kill time now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s in the past, alright?¡± Qi Le said sadly. ¡°I was told that I fell out with my family after I came out of the closet a while back. Now that I¡¯m alone, of course I have to earn some living expenses.¡±

    Gu Bai wanted very much to say that he would pay him for taking care of the cat. However, it would be too suspicious, so he had to hold himself back. He rubbed his forehead and began to think whether he had made the right decision not making things clear with him.

    ¡°You cane to the bar after 8. Or... I could call you when my older brother leaves work. Then you can send it directly to the apartment. How about that?¡±

    Gu Bai softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bar. Mmm, let¡¯s do that.¡± He hung up, rubbed the cat, and thought that he would wait a while more. If he really couldn¡¯t wait anymore, he would just clear things up with him and carry him home.

    Qi Le nced at his watch and found that it was almost time for him to start work. He was about to go up on stage when he heard Baby Face nervously cry out, ¡°G¨¥, Xiao is here.¡±

    A bunch of people at the bar heard him and turned to look in Ning Xiao¡¯s direction. Qi Le also couldn¡¯t help turning around and saw Ning Xiao as expected.

 Chapter 29 part1

    Ning Xiao was as expressionless and cold as before, as if no one was worthy enough to deserve a second look from him. Shen Shuzily kicked his little brother, ¡°Go ahead. Remember what I said, be fierce.¡±

    Baby Face hesitated. He held the mirror nervously, not daring to go forward. Shen Shu impatiently looked on. Seeing that Ning Xiao was about to walk pass, he pushed his little brother over towards him.

    Ning Xiao¡¯s path was suddenly blocked. He looked coldly at Baby Face as his footsteps came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°Xiao, Lao... Laozi has something to say to you.¡± Baby Face looked at him, took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°Who... who do you think you are?! If Laozi ever takes your dick again, Lao... Laozi will write my name backwards!¡±

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. He walked past him and went on his way.

    Baby Face froze at once, tears streaming down his face. ¡°G¨¥... you lied. It doesn¡¯t work at all..."

    ¡°Why the fuck are you crying?!¡± Shen Shu pulled him over. ¡°As you are now, you don¡¯t have any momentum at all. Keep practicing for Laozi!¡±

    Baby Face looked at Ning Xiao with teary eyes, then turned to his mirror. He looked up weakly and asked, ¡°Is your method really useful?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s tired of ying and he¡¯s ignoring you now,¡± Shen Shu cut him off and lifted his ss, drinking as he patiently exined. ¡°If you practice, maybe he might still spare you a nce. If you don¡¯t, he definitely won¡¯t look at you anymore. Make your choice then.¡±

    Baby Face thought that it sounded reasonable. He firmly wiped away his tears and continued to practice while holding the mirror.

    Shen Shu reached out a finger and said, ¡°Take a look at your Xiaoyuan g¨¥and learn from him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. ¡°Don¡¯t put everything on me, ok? Those messy things in the past is history and has nothing to do with me, thank you very much!¡±

    Baby Face also looked at Shen Shu, sobbing as he reminded him, ¡°G¨¥, Xiao didn¡¯t pay any attention to Xiaoyuan either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t notice that Ning Xiao was looking at him the whole time, but your Xiaoyuan g¨¥ was far more interested in you and didn¡¯t so much as spare him a nce, so the man felt that he was ignored and didn¡¯te up to speak to him.¡± Shen Shu said with his head propped up on one hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice before that he was such a ridiculous person?"

    Qi Le felt that he was indeed more interested in this nutjob¡¯s reaction so he hadn¡¯t paid attention to anyone else. Besides, Ning Xiao had always been like that so there was nothing worth noting about him.

    Baby Face looked at them and then at Ning Xiao, who had found a ce to sit down. He nodded, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll practice harder.¡±

    Shen Shu repliedzily, ¡°Go on then.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, toozy to bother about them. He went on stage, walked to the piano and sat down, stretched his fingers and started to y. The tune was simple and melodious. Listening to it unconsciously made the heart calm.

    Ning Xiao was sitting at the left side of the stage, which happened to be on the opposite side of the piano. He ordered a ss of wine and sat in silence. It had been some time since he came to the bar. Firstly, it was because he was bored and wasn¡¯t interested at all. Secondly, he was trying to get more information on Gu Bai. Third, he was trying to calm himself down.

    He looked at the person who was focused on ying the piano and knew clearly that he wasn¡¯t in love with that person at all. He also knew that he wasn¡¯t ufortable with the fact that this person¡¯s world no longer revolved around him because he had so many other admirers and it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have one less. Moreover, he still felt a disgust when he remembered the former Zheng Xiaoyuan. He wished that that person would stay away from him. Therefore, the only exnation that remained was what Gu Bai proposed ¨C he was a little interested in the person before him.

    Qi Le¡¯s concentration waspletely fixed on ying the piano so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the looks from below. Over the past two days, there were always people looking at him. Some of them came up to talk to him but most of them were curious to find out if he remembered Ning Xiao. A few of them had wanted to invite him for a drink. However, Ye Shuichuan and his boss always guarded him. He was in a safe environment and had gotten used to those stares. He yed several tunes, staying on stage until 8 o¡¯clock. After that, he sat at the bar again and asionally looked at the door, expecting to see Gu Bai anytime now.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Shen Shu perceived someone¡¯s gaze on him and nudged him, ¡°Ning Xiao asked me to call you.¡±

    Qi Le looked back in surprise. He saw Ning Xiao sitting there waving at him. His face looked calm andcked the usual dominance. He thought about it and remembered Ye Shuichuan had said that this man and he were college mates and would often bump into each other. He reluctantly walked over and stood in front of him. "What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ning Xiao ordered him a ss of wine. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just bored sitting here alone.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of admirers? Just simply get anyone. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s face darkened, ¡°...Waiting for Gu Bai?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at the door and unexpectedly didn¡¯t mention about Gu Bai fooling around like he did before. After several experiences, he knew that no matter how he tried to reason with this person, it was useless. The more he badmouthed Gu Bai, the less it worked. He pointed at the chair opposite of him, ¡°He¡¯s not here yet. You can sit here and wait. I want to talk to someone.¡±

    Qi Le nced at him and sat down. ¡°What are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard that you could y the piano?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I learned it before.¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Even if I told you before, I doubt you were in the mood to listen, right?¡±

    Ning Xiao kept quiet, thinking to himself that it was true. Zheng Xiaoyuan used to annoy him no matter what he said. He quickly changed the subject, ¡°How have you been recently?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    The two were silent again. Ning Xiao asked, ¡°Has your wound healed?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s healed."

    The two were silent again. Ning Xiao asked, ¡°Do you remember anything?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The two continue to stay silent ¨C Qi Le didn¡¯t have anything to say to him and Ning Xiao wasn¡¯t a talker either, so the two of them could only sit together in silence.

    Qi Le was happy that he had finally stopped speaking. He looked at the door and at the other people in the bar. Ning Xiao thought for a moment, then thought again, but still didn¡¯t know what to say. Right when he was starting to get flustered, he saw Baby Facee up to him with a nk expression on his face. His cold eyes swept over him, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Baby Face¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, but he still remained expressionless. Remembering his older brother¡¯s words, he calmly said, ¡°Laozi is looking for Xiaoyuan g¨¥, not you...¡±

    Qi Le looked at him, ¡°Is there anything?¡±

    Baby Face said, ¡°Mmm, I just want to chat.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips and pointed to the seat beside him. ¡°Sit down.¡± These two ¨C one, a walking freezer and the other, a nutjob, can do whatever they like. After all, he had nothing to do with them.

    Baby Face immediately sat down with a deadpan expression, not saying a word.

    When Gu Bai entered the bar, he saw the three men sitting together, giving off a really strange vibe. He nced at Ning Xiao and walked over with the Scottish fold cat in his arms. The cat in his arms reacted upon seeing Qi Le, jumping towards him, ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡°

    Qi Le happily caught it and kissed it on the head, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Gu Bai sat down. The reason why he didn¡¯te during this man¡¯s work hours was that he was afraid that the cat would disturb him. This was why he cameter.

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡ª!¡± The Scottish fold cat in Qi Le¡¯s arms rubbed against his neck, deciding that it would never let go. The other human had gone mad. Its feeding time was erratic, the amount of food it got was inconsistent, and whether or not its small bowl would be taken away in the middle of its meal was also uncertain. It couldn¡¯t live like this anymore!

    Gu Bai stroked it, his gaze turning gentle, ¡°It¡¯s more energetic when it sees you.¡±

    <i>Of course, its my son!</i> Qi Le smiled triumphantly, ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Baby Face felt his cellphone vibrate and looked down only to see a text from his older brother. With the same expressionless look on his face, he said, ¡°You three look like a family ah."

    Gu Bai¡¯s expression remained the same but Qi Le pursed his lips, feeling somewhat ufortable at that. Ning Xiao was rather displeased at the moment. His face suddenly sank as he coldly red at him.

 Chapter 29 part2

    Baby Face looked like he was about to cry as he replied to the text message: <i>G¨¥, he hates me!</i>

    Shen Shu calmly replied: <i>No, he finally looked at you, get it?</i>

    Baby Face thought that what he said was reasonable and added, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, he¡¯s so close to you. You must go to his house pretty often.¡±

    Hearing that, Ning Xiao was unhappy again and his face sank. Qi Le felt that this topic was a bit ambiguous. Gu Bai might dislike it so he looked at thetter and asked, ¡°What about its things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the car,¡± Gu Bai said. ¡°Shall we leave now or a littleter?¡±

    ¡°Now,¡± Qi Le got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to my older brother.¡±

    Ning Xiao immediately frowned, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡± Qi Le held the cat and went to Ye Shuichuan.

    Ning Xiao watched him walk away and turned his gaze onto Gu Bai, ¡°Qi Le is dead?¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s expression turned dark, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him coldly, ¡°The person you love is dead. What are you doing getting mixed up with him now?"

    ¡°As I saidst time, you better remember my advice and give up as soon as possible.¡± Gu Bai saw that the man had returned, so he got up and left.

    If it was the old Xiao Le, Ning Xiao might not have been so interested so soon, but Xiao Le just so happened to be in Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s body. The man was too involved with Ning Xiao. Compared to now, his attitude towards him was simply two extremes. The difference was too obvious, so Ning Xiao would involuntarily focus on Xiao Le and constantly try to guess how the man felt towards him.

    As a result, he would only sink deeper and deeper.

    Gu Bai drove Qi Le back to his apartment and stayed there for a while. Seeing that a certain cat didn¡¯t look like it was ufortable, he rubbed its head and was about to leave but was mercilessly pawed aside. The Scottish fold cat side eyed him as it nestled in Qi Le¡¯s arms, openly dering how much it disliked him.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le knew his son¡¯s proud personality very well and didn¡¯t care at all. He sent Gu Bai out the door and turned to wash up. Ye Shuichuan came back during that time, and then... Zhong Ruiyuan also came.

    Qi Le¡¯s expression stiffened. Fucking hell! Are you guys going to start with that shit again?!

    Zhong Ruiyuan looked at the extra cat and asked with a smile, ¡°Whose cat is this?¡±

    ¡°Gu Bai¡¯s. It¡¯ll be here for a few days,¡± Ye Shuichuan casually replied. He had already asked Xiaoyuan why he started to like cats. The answer he got was that he just suddenly liked them. What he understood was that he liked the cat because it belonged to Gu Bai.

    Zhong Ruiyuan nodded and tried to stroke it but was cruelly rejected and had to give up.

    They didn¡¯t look like they were about to do that for the time being so Qi Le hurried back to his room to sleep. He felt that as long as he was asleep, he should be fine. But he was rudely awakened and when he opened his eyes, he heard the familiar moaning and groaning in the next room. He tossed and turned in bed. After a long time, he went to the kitchen to look for a knife, panting in anger. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find one.

    ¡°Looking for something?¡±

    Qi Le turned around to see his brother-inw standing at the door of their bedroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He repeated himself with a smile, ¡°Looking for something?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at him in resignation. ¡°Just say whatever it is you¡¯ve got to say.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan nodded, ¡°Your older brother told me to hide the kitchen knife earlier.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I came out to tell you, that¡¯s all.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan immediately returned to the room and the sounds of broken "mmm"s and "ahhh"s rang once more.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le paced around the living room like a trapped animal and finally went back to his room, tossing and turning in bed. When the two men were finally quiet, he finally fell asleep in a daze. Then, he was woken up again the next morning. This time, he was so enraged hetched onto their door, wing at it. ¡°That¡¯s enough ah, ah, ahhhhh!¡±

    But they didn¡¯t hear him at all. They continued to enjoy themselves and after a long time, they ended their battle, came out to take a bath and cooked. Then, they ate together lovingly and his brother-inw went to work.

    Qi Le looked at Ye Shuichuan impassively, ¡°G¨¥, how many days has my brother-inw been away on business?¡±

    ¡°Just a few days. It was around the time you were in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Are you guys always like this?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan shook his head, ¡°Not always, there are two or three days in a month that we¡¯re apart.¡±

    Qi Le asked again, ¡°How long did your former tmate stay?¡±

    ¡°About a month.¡±

    Qi Le felt deeply moved. Dude, you have suffered ah! To actually make it a whole month and not kill these two! What a good person you are ah!

    Ye Shuichuan was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Le silently returned to his room.

    So when Gu Bai came to see the cat on that day, he saw the man sitting on his bed with a nk expression, his eyes bloodshot. He thought to himself, could they have went at it too hard and scared him? He asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°...Are you sure?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The two watched the cat for the entire day. Then, Qi Le went to work in the evening. Gu Bai and Ning Xiao were both there. Ning Xiao came to drink and people watch as well as look for opportunities to chat him up. Gu Bai was worried about the cat and was waiting for the man to get off work and go back together to check on it. Qi Le wanted to give him a key, but he refused on the grounds that it was ¡°not a good idea¡±. Qi Le had no choice but to go home with him after work and repeat the sorrow of the previous night.

    Gu Bai went back again on the third day and after a little observation, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face sank, ¡°I¡¯m fine for the time being.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The third and fourth day, the same thing repeated. Ning Xiao¡¯s expression got darker and darker day by day. The circle began to talk about how Gu Bai would send Zheng Xiaoyuan to and from work and how loving they were but Gu Bai didn¡¯t care about those rumors at all. He had been observing him the past couple of days. Watching as the man¡¯s reaction switched from silence to irritability and back to silence, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if this was a good or bad thing.

    Today, Qi Le went to the bar even though it was his off day because someone was throwing a birthday party. Apparently this person had a good rtionship with the original owner. He was back early from his summer vacation and insisted that Qi Le had to attend, so he went.

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t know them very well and had no reason to follow him. Plus, he didn¡¯t know howte they would party until so he went home.

    Qi Le stepped into the bar and looked around. ¡°Why do I feel like there are so many people?¡±

    Shen Shu nodded, ¡°School¡¯s about to begin, and the students are back early.¡± He paused, ¡°Be careful, this group of little zeroes are jealous because they heard that Ning Xiao and Gu Bai have been circling around you recently. Apparently, they all came back early this time because of you.¡±

    Qi Le blinked, ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°To find fault.¡± Shen Shu exined, ¡°You used to be... a softie."

    Qi Le was about to enter the private lounge when he heard this and immediately turned around. ¡°I better go back then. I don¡¯t know them anyway. What would I do with them?¡± He was just about to leave when he heard someone calling him sweetly from behind, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥¡°. He couldn¡¯t help looking back. Right then, he was smacked in the face with cake.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯m back. Excuse the long absence. I¡¯ve a terrible allergic reaction to God knows what and I¡¯ve been spending the past few days in and out of the hospital doing tests and looking like a huge puffer fish.

 Chapter 30 part1

    The cake slowly slipped down his face and was caught by God knows who. Qi Le only felt that his sight was obstructed and the air in his nasal cavity was thick with sweetness. He wiped his eyes and was silent for a moment. Only then did he see two fashionable boys standing in front of him. They both wore makeup and looked like some bewitching demon.

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it fun? Is the cake sweet?¡± One of them looked at him with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, today is my birthday, how can you bete? Oh, I heard that you¡¯ve lost your memory. Take a good look, do you still remember me?¡±

    The other person echoed, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, do you recognize me?¡±

    The two of them pulled him into the private lounge and greeted him enthusiastically while they casually smeared cream all over his head and neck. To outsiders, they appeared both naughty and adorable. The person who caught the cake pulled down his cor and stuffed it inside his clothes. Then, they forced him to keep the cake under his clothes and dragged him forwards.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    They leisurely chattered on and entered the private lounge. Ye Shuichuan came from the other corner and entered at the same time. He originally wanted to smile and say hello. However, when he saw his little brother, his face turned ugly. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just having fun, Xiao Chuan g¨¥.¡°

    ¡°Right, we¡¯ve all agreed that anyone who¡¯ste will be punished and has to drink three ssester.¡±

    ¡°Yeah Xiao Chuan g¨¥, this is just cake. It¡¯s not anything else. We¡¯re just having fun.¡±

    Everyone knew that Ye Shuichuan protected Qi Le and was sure to get angry so they quickly spoke up in a coy manner.

    Ye Shuichuan ignored them and observed his little brother¡¯s look with trepidation. Then, he quickly turned out his pocket and threw him a packet of tissues before walking towards him, silently leaning against the door. Shen Shu didn¡¯t have time to stop them earlier. Seeing that things had turned out like this, he also chose to stand at the door and remain silent. Baby Face pondered expressionlessly for a moment, then slowly shuffled towards his older brother. He took out his cellphone to shoot the whole process, ready to use it as learning material so he could go back and study it properly.

    At this moment the door opened again. Everyone turned to look at the person who came in only to see Ning Xiao. The bunch of little zeroes¡¯ eyes shone brightly right then. They all greeted him and invited him to sit down.

    The first thing that Ning Xiao saw after entering the room was Qi Le, who stood with his back to him, head covered in cream. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and wanted to go forward and say something. But on second thought, this was the person who had heroically forced Shen Shu to the ground in the hospital. He immediately stopped, folded his arms, and stood against the door, choosing to sit tight and observe the situation.

    The people over there saw that Ning Xiao hadpletely ignored them and single-mindedly stared at Zheng Xiaoyuan instead. They thought about the recent rumors and their eyes immediately grew red with anger. They subconsciously turned to re at the object of their hatred. Why did this bitch have such good luck?!

    Qi Le pulled out a few sheets of tissue paper and pushed away the two men who were holding onto him. He got rid of the cake that was sticking to his back, holding it with one hand and slowly wiping his face with the other. He stuck the cream back onto the cake. The cake was only a little bigger than his palm and it looked like these people had specifically bought it to smack his face with it. He nced around and saw a big cake on the coffee table over there, which looked like it had just been removed from the box and was still intact. There were several tes of fruit and sd beside the cake. There was also an ice bucket with two bottles of red wine inside.

    Besides the people that he knew, there were only five others. He thought about how he had recently been tortured by his older brother and his brother-inw but had no ce to vent his frustrations. He might as well have a "good" time with them today, so as to save this group of little zeroes from finding trouble with him again in the future.

    The few of them standing at the door saw him remove the cake from under his clothes and grew more and more grim. Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu shuffled backwards, thinking to themselves, that¡¯s it! They¡¯ve gone too far!

    The two culprits saw that they were all looking at a certain someone and felt that the situation was a bit off. One of them looked at Qi Le and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, it¡¯s my birthday today. We¡¯re just ying around. You won¡¯t get angry, will you?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, slowly breaking into a smile, his tone sounding especially friendly, ¡°Of course. Although I don¡¯t remember you guys, I feel very close to you now that I¡¯ve seen you.¡± He wiped the cream off his neck and felt that it was about time. He smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I miss you very much and want to give you something. You all know that I don¡¯t have much, I only money.¡±

    The two men immediately smiled, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, we also miss you... Haven¡¯t you forgotten us?¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen you, I remember, which proves that our friendship is really deep,¡± Qi Le smiled amiably. ¡°Alright then, that¡¯s enough talking." As soon as his words fell, he suddenly buckled one of them in the back of the head and mmed the cake in his hand hard onto his face, using so much strength that his face went right through the cake.

    Then, he dropped him and before the other person could react, Qi Le dragged the other one to the front of the coffee table and pressed down on his neck so his face fell straight into the big cake. Suddenly, there was a sharp intake of breath from everyone in the room. Qi Le pulled him up and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Happy birthday, it¡¯s better to be happy together than happy alone. What do you think?¡±

    It was impossible to see the man¡¯s facial features anymore. He opened his mouth to speak but was pressed into the cake again. Qi Le conveniently grabbed a te of sd from the side and dropped it on his neck, threw the te away and pulled him up again. The sd immediately fell under his clothes along his back.

    ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan... Wu...¡±

    Qi Le pressed him down again and swept his gaze across the room. He saw the first person rush towards him angrily and quickly pushed him aside. The man was caught off guard and bumped into the other guy, his clothes covered in cake as well.

    Taking out the two bottles of red wine, Qi Le shook the ice in the ice bucket and looked at them, ¡°Are we still ying?¡± He paused slightly and looked around, ¡°What about the rest of you?¡±

    The bunch of them couldn¡¯t believe that this was something Zheng Xiaoyuan would do. They stared at him in a daze and had just regained their senses. Then, they subconsciously turned to tonight¡¯s birthday boy. The man had been stunned by the sudden onught. He felt greatly humiliated and wiped the cream off his face. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s clothes had long been dirtied so he wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. He grabbed the cake and smashed it, then turned to the people at the door, ¡°Watch the door. Anyone cane in but no one leaves this room!¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Thank you so much for the well wishes. You guys are really the sweetest readers ever!

 Chapter 30 part2

    As more and more people got involved, the bunch of little zeros couldn¡¯t be spared as well. They all joined in the fight and prepared to put their strengths together toy siege to Qi Le. Naturally, Ye Shuichuan wasn¡¯t happy with this so he rolled up his sleeves to join hands with his little brother. The two men had considerable fighting prowess and the situation ended up beingpletely one-sided. Finally, Qi Le stood in the corner of the room and looked down at the little zeros shivering together. He asked warmly, ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

    The little zeros looked miserable, each of them with a banana stuffed in their mouths as they nodded silently.

    Ye Shuichuan walked towards the door again and wiped his face, sighing emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s so thrilling!¡±

    Shen Shu wiped away the juice that he had carelessly spilled, looked over at them and said hesitantly, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s more irritable than he was a few days ago. What happened to him? Plus, I remembered that his words weren¡¯t as obscene before. Who did he learn this from?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He paused before eximing, ¡°But my little brother is too dashing ah!¡±

    Baby Face thought for a moment and reminded them expressionlessly, ¡°Maybe he learned it from Gu Bai. They must¡¯ve ¡¯yed¡¯ like this when they were doing it.¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze suddenly went cold, giving him the side-eye.

    Finally! Baby face clenched his fists, feeling happy inside.

    Ning Xiao¡¯s line of sight fell back onto Qi Le, his eyes deep and dark. This person... waspletely like someone else. He couldn¡¯t find a trace of Zheng Xiaoyuan in him now. The old him was too weak but now he was so willful. As long as there was something that made him ufortable, he would explode in anger. It was interesting to watch him every time that happened.

    When he saw that the farce had ended, he was about to go over and chat with the man but the door behind him was suddenly opened. He moved out of the way and everyone turned back in that direction, one after another. Only one person came in. His eyes shone brightly. ¡°May I know if Zheng Xiaoyuan is here?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan pointed to the other side and felt that the man looked a little familiar. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡±

    The manpletely ignored him, pulling out a small notebook from his pocket as he rushed over. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming...¡± He suddenly noticed the situation in the corner and took a deep breath.

    Qi Le wiped his face and looked back with displeasure, ¡°...Hmm?¡±

    The man shuffled back towards him and looked around again. He found a rtively clean little corner to nest in. ¡°...Do you have any desire to talk today?¡±

    ¡°...Fuck!¡± Qi Le said, ¡°You stupid doctor, why are you here?!"

    The doctor looked at his expression and continued to shrink backwards, ¡± You said that you would tell me everything. I¡¯ve been looking for you for several days now. I didn¡¯t think you were gay and so infamous. I heard someone talking about you by chance today. That¡¯s how I got here today... Do you have any desire to talk?¡±

    Qi Le pointed at his face, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The doctor said, ¡°Calm down first. Or you could listen to some music. Maybe you¡¯ll feel like talking.¡±

    Qi Le squinted and was about to speak when the door opened again.

    ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan, Zheng Xiaoyuan...¡± The man looked everywhere and rushed over, ¡°Finally found you ah! Save me ahhhh!" He cried out then suddenly stopped, shuffling backwards fearfully, ¡°Save me ah! Save me ah!¡±

    ¡°Fuck my life!¡± Qi Le shouted, ¡°What sort of unlucky day is today?! Why is this retard here as well?!"

    ¡°You¡¯re a retard! Your whole family are retards!¡± Yi Hang turned pale and froze. ¡°What do you mean? Who else is here?¡±

    Qi Le pointed a finger and Yi Hang looked over. ¡°Shit, why is it you?!"

    The doctor drew him to his side with great enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for several days but the area you¡¯re in is too upscale for me to enter. Can we talk?¡±

    Yi Hang looked at him and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you have any medicine to make a man impotent?¡±

    ¡°Interested in impotence...¡± The doctor scribbled furiously in his small notebook, then carefully thought about it, then thought about it again before shaking his head. ¡°There really isn¡¯t such a thing.¡±

    ¡°...Then I¡¯ve nothing to talk you about.¡± Yi Hang immediately turned to Zheng Xiaoyuan.

    ¡°Wait,¡± the doctor quickly grabbed him and felt his pocket. ¡°Is this ok? Someone told me that this talisman has the ability to fulfill one¡¯s wishes. I¡¯ll give it to you, so talk to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang asked hesitantly, ¡°Where did you get this thing from?¡±

    ¡°I bought it from your ward buddy. The three of you all live in upscale residential areas. Two of you had your school addresses filled in your information form. Although your cellphone numbers are on them, I felt that it was definitely useless to call you so I had to look for you, but Zheng Xiaoyuan wasn¡¯t in school, so I had to find someone else,¡± exined the doctor. ¡°When I found out that he was suddenly interested in metaphysics, I talked to him about it and spent 20 yuan on Taoist talismans for research. Afterwards, I would buy different types of talismans every time I went to visit him,¡± he paused. ¡°When I bought the fifth one, I realized I might have been cheated...¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le continued to wipe his face while he watched the two of them. Then, he looked at the little zeros behind him and at the people by the door, sighing as hemented, ¡°Damn it, Laozi really wants to invite you to stay a night in Shen Ai Hospital!¡±

    The doctor heard his words clearly and immediately rushed over, his eyes shining, ¡°Do your words have any special meaning?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here,¡± Qi Le waved him aside and looked at Yi Hang. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you first. Why are you here again?¡±

    Yi Hang tearfully burst out, ¡°Save me ah, that bastard wants to burst my chrysanthemum ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Before Qi Le could speak, Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu asked in surprise, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he burst it yet?!"

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le rubbed his forehead and was ready to restrain his temper to solve his problems, but this time he was interrupted by the door again.

    Gu Bai was really bored at home so he came to the bar to chill in hopes that he would bump into Qi Le. Instead, he saw Yi Hang running in just when he arrived and quickly followed him. But he didn¡¯t expect to see Xiao Le all flustered. His eyes suddenly sank as he spat out, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 31 part1

    When Qi Le saw Gu Bai enter the room, his first reaction was to get rid of the hot-blooded doctor. God knows why he was so persistent about the soul. ording to his current observation, he seemed to be an idiot. If he went mad and started to talk about ¡°switching bodies,¡± he would be done for. Ye Shuichuan knew Zheng Xiaoyuan too well so if he heard this remark, he would definitely associate it with him, which would lead to doubts. ording to Gu Bai¡¯s intelligence, as long as he heard even a little about this matter, he would definitely see through the truth. Then, he would be dragged back ah. Not only would his chrysanthemum be exploded over and over again, he would even have to tell him how good it felt!

    He trembled and grabbed the doctor¡¯s wrist, rushing out at once, ¡°Excuse me, I have something to talk to him about.¡±

    The people at the door automatically moved out of the way. Gu Bai looked around expressionlessly. When his eyes fell upon the small zeros in the corner, he froze. The group of zeros were terribly ashamed. They had already been embarrassed in front of Ning Xiao so they couldn¡¯t humiliate themselves in front of Gu Bai too. They quickly took out the bananas from their mouths, got up and began to wipe their faces with napkins. Gu Bai looked at them, then turned to look at Ye Shuichuan and repeated himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan simply narrated the matter. Gu Bai listened quietly and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. ¡°You said putting the bananas in their mouths was... his idea?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer, thinking to himself, just what did Xiao Le go through the past few days?Was it right or wrong to get him to slowly adapt to it? If it went on like this, what if he didn¡¯t bend but ended up abnormal instead?

    He felt that this wasn¡¯t a good idea. He had to quickly get him to move back so he could watch over him.

    ¡°It was really too exciting just now,¡± Ye Shuichuan was still ecstatic, his face full of joy. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen how handsome Xiaoyuan was! So dashing, so domineering!¡±

    Baby Face paused, then handed over his cellphone impassively, ¡°Here, I recorded it.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan quickly grabbed it and opened the video excitedly, ¡°Look, he¡¯s so damn handsome!¡±

    Gu Bai quietly stared at the screen. When he saw Xiao Le take out the cake from under his clothes, his eyes sank again. He looked at the group nearby but didn¡¯t say anything. He used to look after Xiao Le very well, but he didn¡¯t take care of everything. If Xiao Le could handle some things himself, he would let go and let him deal with it himself. Although he knew Xiao Le had the upper hand in this matter, he was still unhappy.

    On the other side, Qi Le pulled the hot-blooded doctor to the corridor, looked at him warmly and patiently exined, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the situation inside. I have to clean up the mess and I¡¯m really not in the mood to talk today. Please don¡¯t make any more trouble, thank you very much. How about this, give me your contact number and I¡¯ll call you in a few days to set up a time to talk, ok?¡±

    The doctor looked at his sorry state and thought for a moment, ¡°Fine then. Please give me your address. I still don¡¯t know it.¡±

    Qi Le nodded and simply gave him an address. He couldn¡¯t help watching as the doctor scribbled in his small notebook. There were three names written on it, each with a list of remarks. The Taoist priest¡¯s column was: former atheist; now likes metaphysics; good at drawing talismans, has all types of talismans; the price is usually 10 yuan or 20 yuan; stubborn as a mule; cannot be persuaded by anything; answers ¡°lost my memory¡± to everything; very persistent.

    Yi Hang¡¯s column listed that he liked eating apples (probably), didn¡¯t seem to want to leave the hospital and on top of that, had a lot of motherwort on his table but he still didn¡¯t know what it was for. However, thetest discovery showed that he was suddenly not interested in it anymore.

    At the moment, the hot-blooded doctor was filling in Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s address. Qi Le took a look at the remarks. He wrote that he had insomnia and was highly irritable. Thetest discovery showed that he seemed to have SM tendencies.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The hot-blooded doctor scribbled furiously, turned over a page, quickly wrote down his number and tore it off, ¡°Here, remember to call me.¡±

    Qi Le thought to himself, Laozi will endure, and silently epted it, ¡°I will.¡±

    The doctor nodded and walked past him, back into the private lounge.

    Qi Le reacted on the inside, going crazy at once. Why did he go back?! He quickly ran after him and when he entered the room, he found that the doctor had run to Yi Hang¡¯s side and was having a friendly chat with him. He immediately fell silent. Damn it, he forgot that there was still this nutjob!

    The nutjob was also aware of the truth so it was best to deal with him as soon as possible... Qi Le thought about it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly walked over and dragged Yi Hang outside, ¡°Excuse me again. I have something to say to him.¡±

    The men at the door moved aside again. Ye Shuichuan looked at the sorry situation in the private lounge and told the group of little zeros, ¡°Stop standing around and clean up.¡±

    The hot-blooded doctor saw that his target had left. Without a second thought, he immediately followed him out to stop him from leaving.

    Yi Hang was pulled by a certain someone, his face filled with grief. ¡°Save me ah! Save me! This time I¡¯m really done for...¡±

    Qi Le looked at him and said, ¡°Your man will definitely be able to guess that you¡¯re here and wille to look for you. He¡¯ll be here soon. All you can do now is hide.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded in a daze, ¡°......Where should I hide?¡±

    ¡°The doctor¡¯s ce!¡± Qi Le patiently persuaded, ¡°He certainly wees you. If he asks those questions, just casually make something up. I don¡¯t have to teach you this, do I? Oh, the address I told him is fake. Don¡¯t reveal anything.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, what then?¡±

    ¡°Just hide first. Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want your man to burst your chrysanthemum?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but he has my ID card and all my money,¡± Yi Hang said sadly. ¡°I have to go back sooner orter. The longer I hide, the more angry he will be. At that time, he¡¯ll definitely burst my chrysanthemum ah. So, I don¡¯t want to hide. Give me some ideas to stop him from bursting my chrysanthemum ah.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck, isn¡¯t this a little too difficult ah?!

    Qi Le took a deep breath, ¡°Just look at my situation now. I¡¯m very busy and the man will be here at any moment. I can¡¯t think of any ideas in such a short time. So go with him first and let me slowly think about it...¡±

    Yi Hang thought that it made sense. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Qi Le was satisfied. He turned to the doctor who had followed him and discussed a little with him. Thetter was overjoyed at the arrangement and agreed immediately. Qi Le felt relieved, ¡°Alright then, go now.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yi Hang quickly grabbed him.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know the current situation, how can you give me any ideas?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le held back his temper, ¡°Alright, spit it out.¡±

    ¡°After following your suggestion to reject him, he really didn¡¯t force me to do it. Later, I refused him many times,¡± Yi Hang sniffed. ¡°He just calmly said very well.¡±

    Qi Le paused, ¡°Very well?¡±

    Yi Hang nodded and choked out, ¡°Then he continued to calmly say, ¡®if this continues, in less than two days, I¡¯ll be able to get rid of my identity as a human being¡¯...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Tell me, is this something a person would say? He wants to be a beast ah, what do I do?¡±

    Fucking hell! He¡¯s about to turn into a beast. What can Laozi do to save you ah?! Qi Le patientlyforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll think of some way. Quickly go then.¡±

    Yi Hang gave him a grateful look and obediently left with the doctor.

 Chapter 31 part2

    Qi Le watched them walk off and headed back into the private lounge. At the time, the ice bucket and tes had been ced back on the coffee table and the rest of the cleaning had been handed over to the bar attendant. It was already evening so the bar was busy. The group of little zeros were flustered and deeply embarrassed. They didn¡¯t want to go outside and end up embarrassing themselves even more. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their expressions were twisted.

    Gu Bai nced at Qi Le and Ye Shuichuan, asking faintly, ¡°Do you want to wash up? There¡¯s a bathroom upstairs, right?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, ¡°There is one but they¡¯ll still have to wear dirty clothes after washing up. It¡¯s better for them to go home and take a shower.¡±

    The group clearly heard their conversation so they came forward, one after another, to persuade them that it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t have clean clothes to change into. At the very least, they could wash the cream off their faces and necks. Although they had brought this onto themselves, they were familiar with each other. Since this was a joke and Ye Shuichuan¡¯s side had won, there was no need to be angry with them.

    Ye Shuichuan worked here and had a good rtionship with the boss. Naturally, he agreed to take them to the second floor. Shen Shu wasn¡¯t interested in waiting for them to take a shower and didn¡¯t follow them up. Seeing that Gu Bai had gone along, Ning Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and followed him. Baby Face followed behind them with a deadpan expression on his face.

    Qi Le walked over to Gu Bai and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was bored at home so I came here to have a drink, but then I saw Yi Hang,¡± Gu Bai exined briefly and looked at him. ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll buy you some clothes.¡±

    Qi Le had been pampered since he was young. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to wear such sticky, dirty clothes. But he looked at him and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I said I would take care of you ording to his wishes,¡± Gu Bai¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°And I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re helping me raise his cat.¡±

    Qi Le thought that it sounded reasonable. He paused before asking tentatively, ¡°Can you get clothes for my older brother as well?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Soon, he arrived at the other lounge, which was divided into the inner and outer room. The inner room was actually a small bathroom. Qi Le went to Ye Shuichuan, told him that Gu Bai would buy them clothes and asked him to take a shower too. Hearing that, Ye Shuichuan was very happy and was about to grab his wallet when Gu Bai shook his head and told him to pay himter. The group of zeros stood by, silently looking at Gu Bai. They looked up with an aggrieved expression but didn¡¯t dare toe forward. They had to go up to Ye Shuichuan and ask him to intercede for his help.

    Ye Shuichuan raised his chin and arrogantly said, ¡°Ask Xiaoyuan. Gu Bai¡¯s only buying me clothes because of him.¡±

    Qi Le saw them all looking at himself and felt that since he had already vented his displeasure, there was no need to dispute with them anymore. Anyways, Gu Bai was willing to make a trip to get him clothes. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to buy a few more pieces. He looked at Gu Bai, who nodded, and turned to leave at once.

    Ye Shuichuan watched him leave and began to educate his little brother. ¡°Look, what a good man he is. You should find one like this.¡±

    Ning Xiao overheard him, his face suddenly sinking. Baby Face looked at him and said expressionlessly, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥, you¡¯re made for each other."

    Ning Xiao¡¯s face turned green while Baby Face looked pleased with himself.

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say that things weren¡¯t what they thought but he felt that they wouldn¡¯t believe him anyways, so he kept quiet.

    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Ye Shuichuan suddenly said. ¡°School¡¯s about to begin. Shouldn¡¯t you be studying?¡±

    Qi Le was surprised, ¡°What should I be studying?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan was silent for a moment. ¡°Xiaoyuan, you failed five subjects so you¡¯ll have to sit for the make-up examination at the beginning of the semester.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le burst out, ¡°What?!"

    Fuck?! Are you mistaken? He was a student in a first-rate university, and now that he transmigrated, not only did he have to have to settle for a diploma from a second-rate university, he still failed? Damn it, what was he studying ah? What subjects did he fail? What should he revise?

    Ye Shuichuan wanted to say something, only to hear the phone suddenly ring. He walked aside to answer the call. Ning Xiao stiffly nced over and was happy that he finally had a topic to talk about. He reminded, ¡°We¡¯re in the same ss. You can ask me if you have any questions.¡±

    Qi Le was particrly upset at the moment. He side-eyed Ning Xiao, ¡°If you know which subjects I failed, just say so. But I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t care about this before.¡±

    Ning Xiao choked, he really didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Shut up, thank you very much!¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan soon hung up the call. He got a few stic bags for them to put their dirty clothes. After rummaging through the boxes, he found only two big bath towels, so he handed one to Qi Le. He told him to go to the other lounge to shower lest they have any more friction. Qi Le nodded and said yes, immediately leaving to take a shower.

    When Gu Bai came back, they were done showering. He passed the two their clothes. Qi Le stretched out his hand, passed him the bath towel and took the clothes. Looking at the simple T-shirt and jeans, he felt rather sad. The original owner¡¯s clothes were gaudy and he didn¡¯t like them at all. But since he didn¡¯t want to waste money on new ones, he had to make do with them. Now, he could finally wear normal clothes.

    Ning Xiao had just stepped aside to make a phone call. Ye Shuichuan could only recall two of the subjects Qi Le failed so Ning Xiao was speaking to someone about study materials. When he came back, Qi Le had just finished changing. The white T-shirt and light-colored jeans were clean and simple. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and thought that these clothes suited him much better than his previous ones.

    Gu Bai saw that they were done changing so he went out, carrying the rest of the clothes to the next room. He closed the door and looked at them silently. The group of zeros had just finished washing up and got up, one after another, when he came in. They were only wearing underwear at the moment and felt embarrassed being looked at by him.

    Gu Bai stood still, not moving at all, as he swept his eyes across the room, his gazending on the two who had started the whole incident, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    The two men¡¯s faces changed instantly. The birthday boy was quick to refute, ¡°...No ah.¡±

    ¡°I remember some of you wanted toe to my door and tell Xiao Le to let go of me, but I stopped you guys halfwayst time. The both of you were among those people, right?"

    Their faces changed again. They kept their heads bowed and said nothing. The others quieted down and looked on in silence. Back then, the whole incident had blown up, so naturally, they heard about it.

    Gu Bai looked at them and reminded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you still remember.¡± He added lightly, ¡°Get changed now. Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re still giving Xiaoyuan trouble. Do you hear me?¡±

    The two bit their lips and nodded reluctantly. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Gu Bai threw the clothes on the sofa. ¡°There are both ssy and shy clothes inside. Choose for yourself.¡±

    They rushed forward to look at the clothes, but when they opened the bag, they were dumbstruck. It took them a long time before they finally stammered, ¡°Children... children¡¯s clothing?¡±

    One of them cried out in agitation, ¡°Baby clothes... Plus they¡¯re girl¡¯s clothing...¡±

    Gu Bai had already left so they had no choice but to put on their dirty clothes again. Turning around, they noticed that the bag beside the sofa had disappeared without a trace.

    Everyone, ¡°......¡±

    Ye Shuichuan had already led Qi Le downstairs. Gu Bai went down with the bag, threw it straight into the trash can at the corner of the stairs and calmly walked on.

    Ye Shuichuan still had work so Qi Le decided he would get a lift from Gu Bai. Ning Xiao folded his arms as he looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you want those study materials?¡±

    Qi Le paused and turn back immediately. Ning Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and appeared to be in a good mood. Gu Bai nced at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    Qi Le looked at him and said pitifully, ¡°They said I failed five subjects..."

    Gu Bai was silent for a moment. ¡°I know the student body president of your school. He should know someone from your ss. I¡¯ll help you ask him.¡±

    Happy with his suggestion, Qi Le turned around, got into Gu Bai¡¯s car and quickly left.

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    They returned to the apartment to check on the cat. Gu Bai stroked the kitty as he said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I take it back. If it gets used to the environment here, it won¡¯t be able to adapt after going back.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯ll wither away if it goes back...¡± said Qi Le. He paused, thinking to himself that his older brother and brother-inw really knew how to make him suffer. If he didn¡¯t sleep well, he could¡¯t revise, could he? He definitely couldn¡¯t live here. He looked at Gu Bai expectantly, ¡°Um... I¡¯m worried about it. Can I go over and stay for a few days? I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    It actually worked... Gu Bai was happy inside but on the surface, it looked like he was thinking for a moment in silence before nodding reluctantly, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. We reached the goal on ko-fi, so there¡¯ll be extra chapters tomorrow and wednesday! ?

 Chapter 32

    P.S. This extra is for NinjaGal, FistFullOfDors, Cl and Alxenia123. A special shoutout to Alxenia123 for the continuous and generous support. You know it means a lot to me ??

    ~~~

    Qi Le was so happy to "check in" that he didn¡¯t want to stay for even a moment longer. However, he felt that he couldn¡¯t be too obvious. He packed up the cat¡¯s things first, looked at the time, and pretended to ask, ¡°My stuff hasn¡¯t been properly packed yet but it¡¯s already over 9 o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s quitete. Why don¡¯t I... go over tomorrow?¡± He looked up at him and threatened inside, don¡¯t you dare nod your head. Laozi just went over in the early morning a few days ago, so time is definitely not a problem!

    Naturally, Gu Bai, who knew him like the back of his hand, understood what he really wanted. In fact, he himself could hardly wait to carry Qi Le straight home but he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. He smiled and picked up the cat¡¯s stuff, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take the cat first.¡± He picked up the cat, held it in his arms but didn¡¯t trap it hard, and turned to leave. He stared at a certain cat and opened the bedroom door tentatively, hinting that they were about to leave.

    Damn it, why did I pretend?! Now, I¡¯m done for... Qi Lemented in his heart, got up sadly to send them and thought to himself, it¡¯s okay. Big deal, it¡¯s just one more night. Anyways, I¡¯ve already adapted to it, unless those two do something even more wild...

    Seeing that he was about to be carried out of the door by this crazy creature, Xiao Quan quickly jumped down and ran over to Qi Le again. It pawed at Qi Le, asking to be picked up and rubbed against his neck. ¡°Meow, meow, meow~!¡±

    These past few days, its meals have finally gone back to normal. It no longer had to live those days of uncertainty. It certainly wouldn¡¯t leave!

    Qi Le and Gu Bai looked at the cat at the same time and were both very satisfied with its performance. Qi Le held his son in his arms, thinking that this was the pivotal moment to fan the mes. He looked up at Gu Bai and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I... go with you?¡±

    Gu Bai stroked the cat and graciously said, ¡°Mmm, pack up your stuff then.¡±

    Qi Le was beyond happy. He casually found a few clothes and threw them into his bag. But then he began to worry. He didn¡¯t know the subjects he was studying. <i>What should he do ah?!</i>

    Gu Bai looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I lost my memory,¡± Qi Le sighed. ¡°So I don¡¯t know which subjects I failed and now I only know two of the subjects...¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment, ¡°Do you have aputer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Le paused, suddenly feeling enlightened. He quickly turned it on, went on the Inte, searched for the university webpage and clicked the login button uneasily. But then, he was instantly relieved and thought to himself that it was so amazing that the password and username was saved!

    He entered the student dashboard, opened the exam results section, and silently looked at the scores. His heart shattered into a million pieces. Damn it, did Zheng Xiaoyuan also peek at Ning Xiao during the exam? Could it be that as long as Ning Xiao handed in his papers, he would follow suit? The subjects that he failed were all either 30 or 40 marks, while those that he passed were at an all time low ¨C none of them were close to 70 marks! And what the hell was "human resource management?" Laozi studied design before this, okay?!

    Hemented as he wrote down the subjects that he failed and began rummaging through his room. But after a long time of searching, he found only three books. He blew up at once. Fucking hell! Was Zheng Xiaoyuan thinking of dropping out?! Even his books were all gone!

    Gu Bai saw from hisck of expression that he was angry and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for your older brother toe back and ask him?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qi Le ced the books andputer in his bag. ¡°He¡¯ll definitelye back with my brother-inw. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow.¡±

    So Gu Bai left with him and casually asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your older brother live with his boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I asked him a few days ago.¡± Qi Le exined, ¡°He said that this ce is quite convenient and close to the school and the bar, and my brother-inw¡¯s ce is really far away, so he didn¡¯t move in. Anyways, he won¡¯t have sses in thest semester of his fourth year so he decided to stay on for another six months. After this, he¡¯ll work somewhere close to my brother-inw¡¯s ce and live together.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded, opening the door and getting into the car. They quickly returned to the apartment, and ced a certain cat into its little nest. Xiao Quan looked at the familiar surroundings and was afraid that Qi Le would leave. It stuck to him like glue, refusing to let go. Qi Le allowed it to do as it pleased and nted a kiss on its head with a smile.

    Gu Bai nced at him, ¡°Would you like to wash up?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No,¡± said Qi Le. ¡°I just showered in the bar earlier. You go wash up then."

    Gu Bai nodded and went to the bathroom to take a quick shower.

    Qi Le happily sat on the sofa with the cat in his arms, thinking that he could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. Looking at the time, he found it wasn¡¯t toote so he took out a few books to prepare for his revision. But very quickly, he was frustrated by all those unknown concepts and threw the books aside. Without a second thought, he turned on hisputer. When he used it a few days ago, he looked at the hard disk and knew that there was a folder marked ¡°Learning Materials¡± in the F disk. At the time, it was of no interest to him, but right now, it was just what he needed.

    He opened it to see if there were any course materials, only to find that there was a folder titled ¡°learn a little every day." His face was covered in ck lines but he went on and found that there was another folder titled ¡°make more progress." He pursed his lips and clicked again. On the folder were the words, ¡°believe in yourself." He paused for a moment, then clicked, only to find that it said ¡°you will seed." He blew up then and there. Fuck! Was there was no end to this nonsense?! What kind of stupid joke was this?! Fucking hell, if he had put all these effort into his studies, he wouldn¡¯t have failed five subjects!

    He stared at the folder, rubbed his face and opened it. When he saw that there was a folder that said ¡°byg¨¥,¡± he immediately fell silent. He felt that for it to be written by Ye Shuichuan, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, although it was a little unusual. He double-clicked on it and saw a list of videos, ranging from 1 to 100. He was surprised and wondered if they were video lessons.

    He started the first one and waited. When he saw English words slowly drifting across the ck screen, he was even more surprised. He simply dragged the video to the middle to see what it was, but then he heard a series of moans and groans. There were two naked men going papapa at it. It was right at the most exciting part.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Gu Bai happened toe out of the bathroom at this moment. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that the living room would be full of that kind of sounds. He couldn¡¯t help walking towards him and looking at him. When he found a certain someone still stunned, he took two steps forward and leaned over with his hand on the coffee table. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Qi Le suddenly snapped out of his daze. His brain was nk at the moment and his voice trembled, ¡°No-nothing!¡± He quickly mmed theptop shut, thinking that it would go to sleep or power off but he didn¡¯t expect that Zheng Xiaoyuan had set it to ¡°do nothing," so the "mmm mmm, ahh ahh" sounds continued.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai could hardly stop himself fromughing out loud. He asked in a teasing tone, ¡°This is called nothing?¡±

    Qi Le looked at him silently. His heart had shattered and fell to the floor in pieces. This was it. He already had a bad reputation. Now, he looked even more depraved, like a thirsty whore who would do anything. What was going to happen to him? Would he be kicked out?

    Gu Bai looked at his timid eyes and listened to the sounds ringing in his ear. He felt his chest tighten and was so close to just doing it on the sofa. He leaned closer to the sofa and raised his eyebrow slightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to turn it off?¡±

    ¡°...Huh?¡± Qi Le reacted instantly, opening hisptop and turning it off. Looking up in shock, he stared closely at the face in front of him. Gu Bai had just taken a bath so his eyes were still wet and misty. He felt a bit entranced gazing deeply into those eyes. Suddenly, he felt a little embarrassed and shrank back, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it would be that. Really.¡±

    Gu Bai subconsciously wanted to rub his head but when he thought that it wasn¡¯t time yet, he sighed ruefully and sat down beside him. ¡°I know, you¡¯ve lost your memory.¡±

    Qi Le softly grunted in agreement and continued to study Gu Bai. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his illusion but he felt that Gu Bai appeared more handsome than before.

    Gu Bai nced at theputer, ¡°Are these all..?¡±

    Qi Le turned his head and found that only the video had been turned off but the documents were still exposed. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I think so...¡±

    He selected all the videos and subconsciously wanted to delete them, but on second thought, he felt he had to study them diligently. So he gritted his teeth, clicked the "x" in the upper right corner and closed the file.

    Gu Bai originally thought that with Xiao Le¡¯s temper, he would¡¯ve deleted those videos, but he didn¡¯t expect him to leave them. Did this mean that he wanted to give it a try? His heart skipped a beat as he felt a strong wave of emotions wash over him. At this exact moment, all he wanted was to tightly hold this person in his arms.

    The person he had always liked was willing to take this step for him, willing to try. To him, this was enough.

    Qi Le flipped through the other hard disks and found nothing rted to his studies. He was immediately disappointed and looked at Gu Bai, ¡°... I need study materials.¡±

    Gu Bai regained his senses and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±

    Qi Le watched him make a call and thought that it was a good thing Zheng Xiaoyuan wasn¡¯t in the same school as he previously was. Otherwise, Gu Bai would have to call the student body president and speak to that Taoist priest who would definitely get him to spend 20 yuan to buy a ¡°passing¡± talisman.

    Gu Bai hung up quickly and turned to look at him, ¡°He says he¡¯ll send it.¡±

    Qi Le finally felt relieved. Looking at the time, he felt that it was about time to get ready for bed. Naturally, Gu Bai was reluctant to let him sleep on the sofa. So he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sleep in my bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep in Xiao Le¡¯s room.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t sleep in his room?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, it was like that before but I¡¯ve been sleeping in his room these past few days.¡± Gu Bai said faintly, ¡°I found that I would dream about him asionally.¡±

    A spring-dream? It must be a spring-dream, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying from excess ejaction in your dreams? Qi Lemented in his heart and got up, entered the bedroom andy down in the big bed, falling asleep contentedly. He thought that he would sleep till morning but he was suddenly woken up in the middle of the night. He drifted outside in a daze, ¡°......What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Bai turned on the lights in the living room, ¡°Someone¡¯s knocking on the door.¡±

    Qi Le looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was already over 3 am. Who woulde at this time? He silently watched Lu Yanbin slowly stepping in.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Lu Yanbin kept quiet, not saying as word as he calmly walked past him to the bedroom. Seeing the empty bed, he opened the closet but still didn¡¯t see anyone.

    Qi Le said, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded, turned and went to the other bedroom. Qi Le pouted, ¡°He doesn¡¯t get it, does he?"

    ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Yanbin exited the bedroom, went to the bathroom and started walking towards the kitchen.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here. He¡¯s not in this apartment,¡± Gu Bai faintly exined.

    Lu Yanbin paused and nodded, but just as he was about to leave the kitchen, he went and opened the refrigerator. Only then, did he calmly walk back to the living room.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Your older brother said that he was taken away,¡± Lu Yanbin looked at Qi Le. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He wanted help but I told him I couldn¡¯t help him, so he left.¡± Qi Le looked at him sincerely, thinking to himself that he couldn¡¯t sell that idiot out again. If he was offended and told Gu Bai the truth, he would be done for.

    Lu Yanbin looked at him. ¡°I heard there was someone else. Who is he?¡±

    Qi Le blinked innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what his name is, but I know him from the hospital. He¡¯s a strange one. After a few words with him, I sent him away.¡±

    Lu Yanbin listened quietly and thought that it was simr to what Ye Shuichuan said. He apologized and got ready to leave.

    Qi Le thought for a moment and said tentatively, ¡°Actually... you can¡¯t force him. If he can run once or twice, then he can run a third or fourth time, right?¡±

    Lu Yanbin suddenly stopped and turned back, ¡°Force him?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree to that... You should asionally respect his wishes."

    Lu Yanbin took out his cell phone, flipped through and handed it over to Qi Le. He found that it was a picture of Yi Hang. He was wearing an oversized pajamas, looking up from the corner of the bed, like a doe-eyed, innocent little cutie. His lips twitched, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lu Yanbin said calmly, ¡°Every night when I try to sleep with him, this is how he responds, nesting in the corner, saying that he doesn¡¯t want to. There¡¯s also a limit to my endurance.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Damn it, what an idiot! It¡¯s no wonder he would say that he wanted to get rid of his identity as a human being after two days. This was a great example of asking for it!

 Chapter 33 part1

    Qi Le handed the cellphone back to Lu Yanbin and asked in confusion, ¡°Since you can¡¯t stand seeing him like this and feel that you¡¯re about to lose control, why do you still take such photos? Don¡¯t tell me you want to use this as your desktop saver?"

    ¡°No, I wanted to show it to friends and get them to help me analyze it,¡± Lu Yanbin said calmly. ¡°I wanted to see if there¡¯s a problem with my self-control or if he¡¯s the one with the problem. As a result, they all said the same thing.¡±

    Qi Le remained silent for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°......Asking for it?¡±

    ¡°No, fuck him.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°So this isn¡¯t a problem,¡± said Lu Yanbin faintly. ¡°I think my friend¡¯s idea is rather good.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t say anything, thinking that it was best not to let him catch Yi Hang. Otherwise, even if he asked God for help, he couldn¡¯t help him.

    Lu Yanbin looked at him. ¡°You really don¡¯t know where he went?¡±

    ¡°Really,¡± Qi Le said sincerely. ¡°He left after I refused to give him advice. He didn¡¯t say where he was going. To be honest, I don¡¯t know him very well either.¡±

    Lu Yanbin was silent for a moment and subconsciously wanted to say something but then, the phone suddenly rang. He picked up the call, ¡°Hello, is he over there? Mmm... forget it, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be there. Just go home.¡± He hung up and looked at them, ¡°He¡¯s not at the cemetery either.¡±

    Gu Bai and Qi Le looked at the clock hanging on the wall at the same time, thinking to themselves that being this guy¡¯s staff or friends was such a misery. At 3 o¡¯clock in the morning they were sent to the cemetery to look for Yi Hang. What if they fell ill?

    Lu Yanbin felt that it was useless to stay, so he was ready to leave. Before leaving, he looked at Qi Le again, ¡°Call me if you think of anything. I still can¡¯t find him and I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll go to some strange or dangerous ce.¡±

    They both sent him out and Qi Leforted, ¡°He isn¡¯t a child. He can take care of himself. What weird ce could he have gone to?¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Transporting pigs.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    In their minds, the image of Yi Hang moving his family¡¯s pig cages in silence shed past. Then, a group of pigs chased after him into the corner so he had no choice but to grab the iron railings with both hands. As the car started, all that was left was a series of sorrowful cries. ¡°No~¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face twisted. He really wanted to pry this man¡¯s head open and see what was inside. He looked at Gu Bai who was standing beside him and guessed that he must be thinking the same thing as well despite looking calm on the outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this,¡± Lu Yanbin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°He said that he would drive a pig truck and lift bricks outside the city. He told me so, but I¡¯ve already looked for him at the farm and didn¡¯t find him. Now, I¡¯m just worried that he might get into the wrong car in a daze,¡± he paused. ¡°For example, someone that illegally trades organs in the ck market.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    They both imagined Yi Hang being pulled into a basement and strapped to the operating table. Today, one kidney is removed, tomorrow, the other one, and the day after, his cornea is cut out. They thought that it was better to drive a pig truck. Qi Le saw that he was about to speak again and got the feeling that he wanted to say something strange again, such as a prison bus or a funeral car. He interrupted him first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not that stupid.¡± He struggled for a moment and hesitated whether or not he should say more to stop his paranoia. ¡°Seeing that he left with that guy, I don¡¯t think anything will happen, right?"

    Lu Yanbin immediately asked, ¡°Who is that guy? What does he do?¡±

    ¡°I know him from the hospital. That¡¯s all I know."

    Lu Yanbin looked at Gu Bai, the inquiry in his look obvious. Qi Le also silently looked at him. Gu Bai had also seen that hot-blooded idiot in the hospital so he knew that he was a new psychiatric doctor. He just didn¡¯t know if he had noticed the idiot in the bar. But it didn¡¯t matter if Gu Bai told Lu Yanbin or not, as long as it wasn¡¯t him who leaked out his whereabouts.

    Gu Bai had been standing beside Xiao Le the entire time. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, he shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and looked at Qi Le. ¡°I remember that there was another person staying in your ward. Where does he live?¡±

    ¡°School.¡± Qi Le simply gave an address and watched him leave. He thought it was toote right now so he would probably go in the daytime. He wasn¡¯t sure how he would react if the Taoist priest asked him to buy a talisman. However, ording to his Martian mentality, he might actually buy one. But since the Taoist priest knew of the existence of the hot-blooded doctor, he might tell him after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Go back to sleep.¡± Gu Bai shut the door.

    Qi Le nodded. He didn¡¯t feel anything earlier but now that he took a few steps, he felt his fuzzy head buzz. He drifted back into the bedroom and stumbled into bed, quickly falling asleep. After this episode, he didn¡¯t wake up untilte in the morning. It was already bright outside. Yawning slightly, hezily put on his clothes and got out of bed to wash up.

    Gu Bai was fiddling with hisputer on the sofa. Seeing that he was awake, he said, ¡°Your study materials have been sent and downloaded to yourputer. You can look at them yourselfter. Breakfast is still hot. Go and eat.¡±

    Qi Le nodded and headed into the bathroom. Gu Bai watched as his figure disappeared, his mouth curved in a warm smile. Looking at the Scottish fold cat that wanted to chase after Qi Le, he suddenly felt that it was really nice to have this kind of warmth.

    Qi Le began to study after breakfast. He only brought three books with him, which wasn¡¯t enough at all. He flipped through them and wanted to go back to Ye Shuichuan¡¯s ce to look for the other two. Naturally, Gu Bai, who was idle, drove him there. They quickly arrived at Ye Shuichuan¡¯s apartment and stepped out of the car only to unexpectedly find a familiar face nearby. The other party had also caught sight of him and immediately rushed over. ¡°Finally you¡¯re here!¡±

    Qi Le looked at this idiot in shock, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for awhile but I forgot where you live so I¡¯ve been circling around,¡± said Yi Hang, his eyes aglow and his face full of indignation. ¡°The psychiatrist kept on asking questions and I couldn¡¯t sleep well. I was so fed up I ran away.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°How did you get out?¡±

    ¡°I chatted with him all night until morning. I wanted to leave but I was afraid he would follow me, so I told him I was going to buy breakfast,¡± Yi Hang simply exined. ¡°He wanted to go with me but I didn¡¯t agree. Oh,st night he asked what the motherwort is for. He asked whether I would feel ufortable if I didn¡¯t drink any all day. In the morning, he scribbled on his notebook while asking me if I must go out to buy breakfast alone or if I would feel ufortable if I didn¡¯t do so. Only when I said yes did he finally let me go out alone. Then, I ran away.¡± He paused slightly, ¡°Tell me, do you think that fucking idiot went to work or is he still waiting for me?"

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le thought that it was hard to say what this idiot would do.

 Chapter 33 part2

    ¡°Anyways, I won¡¯t live with him anymore, otherwise I¡¯ll be driven mad by him. I don¡¯t want to hide either,¡± Yi Hang looked at him expectantly. ¡°Have you thought of some way to stop that bastard from bursting my chrysanthemum?¡±

    Qi Le pondered silently whether or not to tell him the painful truth. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Oh, the man was looking for you all night. If he can¡¯t find you today, he¡¯lle back and ask. Where will you hide?¡±

    Yi Hang looked around in horror. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I can¡¯t go back until youe up with a good idea. Can I go to the bar? There¡¯s a lot of people so it¡¯s easy to hide there. Plus, that bastard won¡¯t go to that bar.¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°How do you know he won¡¯t go?¡±

    ¡°He likes to go to another gay bar. He asionally gets together with friends to drink. He went there once a few days ago. That¡¯s how I know.¡±

    Qi Le looked at Gu Bai and asked, ¡°Is there another one?¡±

    ¡°More than that.¡± Gu Bai exined, ¡°The bar that they frequent should be a high ss one. There are more students in the bar where you work.¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but wonder, since Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t go there, how did he know Zheng Xiaoyuan? And he even knew him so well. Was his reputation so bad that even those elites knew about him? No, even if he was infamous, Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu weren¡¯t that well-known, were they? So how exactly did he learn that there was no one normal around him?

    Gu Bai looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Qi Le snapped out of his daze and looked at Yi Hang. ¡°Are you going upstairs with us? We¡¯re going up to get something?¡±

    Yi Hang remembered that Ye Shuichuan had the bastard¡¯s number and shook his head hastily for fear that he might tip him off. ¡°No, I want to sleep now,¡± he said, pointing at Gu Bai¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯ll get into the car and sleep while I wait for you. Then, we¡¯ll go to the bar at night, okay?¡±

    Qi Le looked at Gu Bai who didn¡¯t look like he had a problem with that. Gu Bai opened the car door and let Yi Hang in. Then, he slowly went upstairs and casually asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Lu Yanbin?¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t tell him that he was afraid of revealing the truth. He pretended to say, ¡°No, after all, we know each other. How can I watched him get eaten?¡± He added inside, although this idiot was asking for it...

    Gu Bai looked at him and didn¡¯t ask again. He entered the apartment with him and heard some obvious soundsing from Ye Shuichuan¡¯s room. He was shocked at once. ¡°They are...?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck! This didn¡¯t make any sense ah! He clearly looked at the time beforeing out. It was nearly noon now. His brother-inw should have gone to work by now. Why was his older brother still rolling in the sheets with his brother-inw? He went up quietly, listened with his ear against the door of their bedroom, confirmed that it was his brother-inw, then turned back, ¡°Um... Sorry you have to see this.¡±

    Gu Bai kept quiet, feeling that there was something wrong with his reaction. Shouldn¡¯t he react the same as he did after seeing the GVst night?

    Qi Le had been listening to this sort of noise for quite some time and was now calm. He invited Gu Bai to have a seat and went to his own bedroom to look for his books. But after searching for a long time, he found nothing. Grabbing a packet of snacks, he sat beside him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything. I¡¯ll ask him when they¡¯re done. Here, have some. They won¡¯te out for a while.¡± He hummed a tune while he leisurely snacked. Then, he felt Gu Bai¡¯s gaze on him and turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°...Nothing.¡±

    Qi Le mumbled an "Mmm" and continued eating.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The sounds over there were loud and intense as if they were doing it right at the door of their bedroom. Gu Bai couldn¡¯t help looking over there. Soon, he saw the door open a little. He saw Ye Shuichuan propped against the door frame, his face flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t... I can¡¯t anymore... Ahh...¡± He opened his misty eyes and saw Gu Bai sitting on the sofa. He was shocked, ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    The door was immediately closed again and then a voice rang out, ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s enough! We have guests. Laozi doesn¡¯t care if you¡¯ve cum or not! I said I don¡¯t want to. Go take a shower.¡± As soon as his words fell, Ye Shuichuan came out, wearing oversized pajamas. He smiled at Gu Bai and headed to the bathroom. At the same time, a man followed behind him with a bath towel around his waist and walked in gleefully, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so cute when you lose your temper."

    ¡°No, don¡¯t... Uh-hnhh...¡± The two continued to "fight" as soon as the bathroom door was closed.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le looked at him, then at the shrimp cracker in his hand and asked tentatively, ¡°Um... are you going to eat that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai quietly handed it to him, his gaze ratherplicated. He used to protect this person so well, not even allowing him to watch an AV. But now, things unexpectedly turned out like this. Was his original decision right or wrong?

    The two didn¡¯tst long and were soon done with their shower. Qi Le asked Ye Shuichuan to help him look for his books. When he returned to the living room, he saw his brother-inw chatting with Gu Bai, a friendly look on his face as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Xiaoyuan? Are the rumors circting in the circle true? Are you living together now? Is it because of the cat? Is it really because of the cat?¡±

    After observing for a moment, Qi Le shuffled over. ¡°Brother-inw, are you sure you don¡¯t like gossiping?¡±

    ¡°No. Um, one of my friends likes it,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan exined. ¡°So I often talk to him about this.¡±

    It turned out that his brother-inw really didn¡¯t have any interest in this... Qi Le nodded understandingly, paused and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that friend?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yanbin.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck! Must it be this dog-blooded?! Did Lu Yanbin really like gossip? You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    Zhong Ruiyuanughed as he said, ¡°He doesn¡¯te out very often and we only get together asionally. If it weren¡¯t for his visit yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t know that he¡¯s still active in society. I went to the cemetery to help him look for Yi Hangst night but I didn¡¯t find him. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s found him yet.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Le felt that he shouldn¡¯t think too much. He silentlyforted himself that this only showed that his brother-inw was brave, not that he was abnormal.

    Ye Shuichuan happened toe out at this moment and handed him his books. Qi Le took them and left at once. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer for fear that he would discover that his brother-inw was also another nutjob. Gu Bai followed up and felt that he had to carefully watch Xiao Le in the future. He couldn¡¯t allow him to always mix with a group of mentally ill people, or else he would pick up the wrong things.

    They quickly went downstairs. Yi Hang had already fallen asleep and was quiet the entire way, not waking up until the Gu Bai¡¯s car stopped in front of his apartment. He didn¡¯t sleep anymore but obediently sat beside Qi Le, being as well-behaved as he could possibly be.

    Gu Bai was mercilessly ignored by Xiao Le. He silently watched the two pleasantly chatting and thought to himself that their couple time was ruined just like that. He pondered for a moment, pulling out his cellphone to send Lu Yanbin a text.

    ~~~

    P.S. Guys, Ari did a really cute drawing of QL and kitty (the MVP really lol). Check out her work and show her some love .? I¡¯ll release the extra chapter tomorrow. My allergies acted up again and my head is pounding

 Chapter 34

    P.S. Here¡¯s the extra. ? Thanks for the support!

    ~~~

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t want Lu Yanbin toe to the door because the other two would suspect that he had tipped them off. Then, his image in Xiao Le¡¯s heart might take a hit, which was something he wanted to avoid at all cost. So he told Lu Yanbin that he got news that Yi Hang would show up in the bar tonight and to be prepared if he wanted to catch him back and eat him clean. Lu Yanbin quickly replied ok, after which, Gu Bai put away his cellphone and continued to sit without a change in his expression.

    Lu Yanbin was standing in front of S University, a first-ss university in C City. After several inquiries, he finally seeded in finding the other patient. However, he suddenly got such important information so he didn¡¯t need to ask any more. He looked at that person and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know his whereabouts, then I¡¯ll go.¡±

    The Taoist priest already knew the overall situation and said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, buy him a protective talisman for 20 yuan. Are you interested?¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t answer his question and asked instead, ¡°If I can¡¯t find him, how am I supposed to give it to him if I buy it?¡±

    The Taoist priest thought that his question was reasonable after all. He kept quiet for a moment and patiently said, ¡°You can give it to him when you find him. If you can¡¯t find him, you can use it on yourself. How about that?¡±

    Lu Yanbin asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of this thing?¡±

    The Taoist priest solemnly replied, ¡°It guarantees your safety and prevent evil spirits from possessing you. It really works.¡±

    Lu Yanbin said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    The Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Suddenly caught off guard, the Taoist priest was at a loss. Clearly, it had gone quite smoothly, how did it suddenly develop to this point? Did he do something wrong? Or does he think that he¡¯s lying?

    Lu Yanbin turned and left, thinking to himself that his wife had indeed been possessed by another spirit. What was he to do if his wife went to heaven? He quickly got into his car and was ready to go back to sleep to supplement his strength for tonight.

    The Taoist priest stood in ce and watched him leave in silence. After a long time, he sighed bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make money these days.¡±

    Yi Hang stayed in Qi Le¡¯s ce until evening. Because he felt that he was safe all day, he went up to Qi Le and asked naively, ¡°Do you think he won¡¯te here after all since I wasn¡¯t here yesterday?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°How that man thinks... I really can¡¯t say. Why don¡¯t you take a risk?¡±

    Gu Bai heard their conversation clearly. Naturally, he refused to let another person stay. He sounded indifferent as he reminded, ¡°It¡¯s better not to take the risk. If he doesn¡¯t find you today, he¡¯ll probably look everywhere again."

    Yi Hang¡¯s shoulders suddenly copsed as he resigned to his fate. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bar and hide then.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, leaving the decision up to him. Yi Hang knew that Ye Shuichuan worked there, so in case of any unforeseen idents, he decided to choose a busy time to go so that he could easily hide from the crowd and not be afraid of being found there. Yet, even so, he was still not at ease and asked tentatively, ¡°If I ask your older brother for a favor, would he help?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and decided that they could try so he went with him. Gu Bai was carefree and had nothing to do so he kindly offered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you guys there.¡±

    Soon after arriving, Yi Hang walked towards the bar and asked, "It¡¯s been one whole day, haven¡¯t you thought of anything?"

    Qi Le pursed his lips and said earnestly, ¡°Really, I want to give you an idea that will solve your problem once and for all so it will take more time. Just bear with it a little more.¡±

    Yi Hang asked sadly, ¡°How much longer will it take?¡±

    ¡°As soon as I possibly can,¡± Qi Le reassured him. Then, he suddenly caught sight of Baby Face near the bar and his eyes gleamed. ¡°I¡¯ve got it, you need to be more imposing!¡±

    ¡°...Huh?¡± Yi Hang didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qi Le pulled him over to Baby Face and pointed at him, ¡°Look, you have to learn from him. Maybe that man will let you go.¡± He looked at the Baby Face, ¡°Listen to him. Start from here and then move on from there.¡±

    Baby Face began to patiently educate him, ¡°First of all, be expressionless.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded stupidly. ¡°...... Oh,¡± he paused. ¡°Can we go elsewhere? I don¡¯t want to stand here. ¡°

    Baby Face brought him away and casually asked, ¡°I heard what you said yesterday. You¡¯re doing this so that your man won¡¯t burst your chrysanthemum?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Baby Face said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le nced at them and was about to look for his older brother. But when he looked out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a familiar face. He was immediately shocked, ¡°Damn it, why is he here?¡±

    Gu Bai also looked over there, his eyes filled with shock, ¡°Yes, why is he here?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have any time to answer that question. He silently watched Mr. Elite get up ande over. Then, a certain idiot suddenly went mad and turned back, growling at him, ¡°Why is this happening? Exin it clearly to Laozi now!¡±

    ¡°How should I know? Anyways, I didn¡¯t say anything to him. Use your brain,¡± Qi Le reminded. ¡°If I wanted to tell him, you would¡¯ve been caught a long time ago, thank you very much.¡±

    Yi Hang realized that he was right and looked at a certain elite man with a pale face.

    Lu Yanbin remained calm as usual, ¡°Follow me back.¡±

    Yi Hang trembled all over and thought that he could only throw caution to the wind. His face was nk and expressionless, ¡°Fff-fine then... Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡±

    Lu Yanbin arched an eyebrow and pulled him away.

    Gu Bai had finally managed to get rid of the eyesore and was back in a good mood. He looked at Xiao Le and asked, ¡°Shall we go back?¡±

    Qi Le nodded and watched Lu Yanbin¡¯s back as he walked away. After struggling for a moment, he decided to face up to reality and ran forward. ¡°Are you friends with my brother-inw? Is he normal? Oh, what I mean is, he doesn¡¯t have any strange hobbies, does he? ¡°

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t seem angry with him for not informing him about Yi Hang¡¯s whereabouts in time. He thought for a while and said, ¡°If I have to say something strange about him, it¡¯s that he likes to mix around with nutjobs. If they¡¯re not a little crazy, he can¡¯t stand them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a problem?¡±

    Lu Yanbin was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Qi Le hinted, ¡°He likes to mix around with nutjobs.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded, ¡°Why?¡±

    Qi Le said softly, ¡°He regards you as a friend.¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I think I know too much,¡± mumbled Qi Le, ncing at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go and slowly take your time to think about it.¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang saw the two walking away and silently observed the one beside him, asking tentatively, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever noticed that his brain is a little cuckoo?¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at him calmly.

    Yi Hang immediately looked away and followed him to the car expressionlessly as he struggled to say, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I have something to say as well.¡±

    Yi Hang looked surprised, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to fuck you.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang turned around and ran, but the car soon caught up to him. Then, Lu Yanbin took out something from his pocket and grabbed him by the wrist. His ear heard only a crisp clink and next thing he knew, he was handcuffed to the car.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Gu Bai happily brought Xiao Le towards the parking lot. He had just opened the car door when he saw an expensive car passing by them. A string of rapturous cries echoed in the distance, ¡°Don¡¯t ah, ah, ah! Help!!!

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai sat at the driver¡¯s seat without any guilt and said, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Qi Le snapped out of his daze, muttered an "Oh" and thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t do anything anyways. So he went back to the apartment to continue revising,pletely free from any worries or guilt. Gu Bai sat beside him with a book, enjoying their alone time with satisfaction and pleasure. The Scottish fold cat walked back and forth in front of the sofa. When it finally grew tired, it nestled on the sofa quietly, not disturbing them at all. At the time, the whole living hall was very quiet. He could only hear the sound of pages turning asionally.

    Qi Le turned to look at Gu Bai. His facial features appeared soft and gentle under the warm light, and his eyes were moist and filled with warmth. Looking into them made it impossible for anyone to hate him. It was no wonder he was so popr.

    Gu Bai noticed his line of sight and turned his head to ask, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Qi Le stared at him with some curiosity. ¡°There should be a lot of people pursuing you. Haven¡¯t you ever been moved by any of them?"

    Hearing that, Gu Bai was a little shocked and didn¡¯t answer his question immediately. ¡°As far as you can recall, have you ever loved anyone?"

    Qi Le subconsciously thought of Xiao Ying, then without a second thought, he dismissed it. He shook his head.

    This person had really low EQ, but it was better than him liking women... Gu Bai said impassively, ¡°So you don¡¯t understand this feeling. When you love someone deeply, you won¡¯t ept any other person¡¯s feelings.¡± He paused, ¡°For example, you liked Ning Xiao before and you didn¡¯t care to be good to anyone else. It¡¯s like this...¡± He stretched out a hand to hold the back of the sofa and leaned forward.

    Qi Le watched Gu Bai get closer and couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. But behind him was the sofa so he couldn¡¯t avoid him anyway. He could only watch as he got closer and closer, looking like he was about to kiss him. He was shocked and pushed Gu Bai¡¯s chest, ¡°...Stop.¡±

    Gu Bai stopped obediently. At the moment, the distance between them was very close. Their breaths were intertwined. He held back the emotions in his heart and asked in a low voice, ¡°Look, you don¡¯t feel anything, do you?"

    Qi Le gulped. He felt that this distance was too dangerous for him. He couldn¡¯t help but use a little more force to push him to widen the distance between them. Gu Bai didn¡¯t resist and calmly sat back. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Qi Le wavered for a long time before asking, ¡°Have others... done this to you before?¡±

    Gu Bai was a little surprised at his question but he patiently answered. ¡°This circle has more than zeros than ones. It¡¯s not surprising to have a bunch of people throwing themselves into my arms. What do you think?¡±

    Qi Le hesitated again, ¡°How did you feel?¡±

    Gu Bai slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know that I like Xiao Le. How else would I feel?¡±

    ¡°...Really?¡±

    Gu Bai froze for a moment, then grinned, "You¡¯re very interested in this?"

    Qi Le blinked and quietly turned away. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him for a while but didn¡¯t force him to continue reading. Looking at the concepts in his textbook, Qi Le nestled on the sofa, feeling a little confused, and couldn¡¯t concentrate at all. He looked at the time and simply went back to his bedroom with hisputer and textbook. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, good night.¡±

    Gu Bai saw that he wanted to flee and the emotions in his eyes deepened. He knew that after all their years of friendship, this guy wouldn¡¯t bepletely indifferent to him after all.

    Qi Le¡¯s paced back and forth in his bedroom and took a long time to calm down. He wondered what this strange feeling was. He threw himself on the big bed, buried his head under his pillow and recalled how he felt earlier. Suddenly, he realized that he didn¡¯t seem to feel any disgust. Maybe, he could really give it a try? He sat up, staring unblinkingly at theputer, then wiped his face and ced thep table on his bed. Then, he turned on hisptop, plugged in his headphones and took a deep breath, "righteously" opening those video lessons. He silently watched one but felt that it was disgusting no matter how he looked at it. He thought about it and felt that the man in the video was too ugly to for his eyes, then closed and opened another one, only to reluctantly stop at the fifth video that he had switched. By the time he watched half of it, he suddenly discovered that another man had entered the scene.

    He couldn¡¯t help wondering if they were about to change partners. But that seemed impossible. After all, they hadn¡¯t cum yet. He looked curiously and found that their postures didn¡¯t look quite right. Then... he became acutely aware of their intentions and was immediately shocked. It was one thing to hear about two birdies in one hole and another thing entirely to see it with his own eyes. He kept a close eye on the screen and was dumbstruck, ¡°Fucking hell! How can it go in?! Won¡¯t he die?"

    He forgot that he was wearing headphones and didn¡¯t bother controlling the volume of his voice. He thought that he was speaking softly but in fact... he was very loud.

    Gu Baiy in Xiao Le¡¯s bed, his mind filled with what happened earlier. As he thought about the person a wall away, he felt even more lonely and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. But right at this moment, he suddenly heard a familiar cry. Shocked, he got up and went over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qi Le was scared out of his wits. He was leaning sideways and preparing to take the ss of water on the bedside table, hoping some water would calm him down. As soon as he saw a familiar figure walking into the room, he shivered uncontrobly. The headphones cable was stretched to the limit due to his posture. With the shock he received, it was immediately unplugged. In the next moment, a rapturous moan sounded out clearly.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai: ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le thought that this was it. The impression of his thirst and sluttiness must have been deeply imprinted in Gu Bai¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t salvage his image anymore. He silently looked up and said, ¡°If I said I¡¯m just watching for fun... would you believe me?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re both men, I understand.¡±

    Damn it, what did he mean by this? Did he mean being gay? He asked without any hope left in his heart, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m no longer interested in men after losing my memory, would you believe me?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t even need to think, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    At this time, even if he knew the truth, he couldn¡¯t say that he believed him. If he was often told that he was gay, maybe he would eventually bend.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Believe me or don¡¯t, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Gu Bai pointed to theputer that was still ying those moans. ¡°How do you exin that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I¡¯m really just watching for fun.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you like watching it?¡± Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s horrible!¡±

    Gu Bai sat in silence for a moment, trying to exin the video. ¡°Are they Japanese? They like to exaggerate things.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qi Le pushed theputer so it was convenient for him to look and pointed to the screen. ¡°Look at these two. Damn it, isn¡¯t this too horrible?! Won¡¯t he die?¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 35 part1

    Gu Bai leaned against the bed and patiently exined to a certain person that you couldn¡¯t die from being stuffed with two birdies and that some young people even liked it. Qi Le looked at him with a pure and innocent face, ¡°...Really?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer. The hand hanging by his side was clenched tightly and the veins on his forehead had popped out. He was silent for a moment and pointed to theputer. ¡°Can you turn this thing off first?¡±

    The one that he liked was close at hand, what they were discussing now was so impure, and the thing ying before their eyes was also so impure. He thought it was a miracle that he could stop himself from pouncing on him, which was already his limit.

    Qi Le suddenly remembered that Gu Bai was gay. He quickly closed the video, looked at him, and asked tentatively, ¡°Did you get hard from watching this?"

    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, his voice somewhat low, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion or the effect from the lighting but he felt that Gu Bai¡¯s eyes were different than usual ¨C they were heavy with some unknown emotion and deep with danger. It seemed that if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would sink into them. He looked especially sexy like this. Even the air around them became a little ambiguous. He couldn¡¯t help slowly shifting to the side, pretending to be calm as he asked, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Gu Bai knew that he might be scared, so he tried his best to adjust his mood and said impassively, ¡°Even if I really want to do something, I wouldn¡¯t look for you."

    Qi Le felt that he made sense so he was silent for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who would you look for?¡±

    <i>It wasn¡¯t easy for Qi Le to take the initiative to ask ah...</i> Gu Bai was in a good mood, staring at him as he exined, ¡°I¡¯m not like Ning Xiao who is happy with just sex but not love, get it?¡±

    Qi Le nodded and praised, ¡°You¡¯re much better than him.¡±

    ¡°So what else is there for you to be afraid of?¡± Gu Bai continued to stare at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, so far, I¡¯ve only ever wanted Xiao Le.¡±

    Qi Le froze, then felt his chest tighten. He nestled in bed silently, not saying a word.

    Gu Bai secretly looked at him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t show any contempt, he decided that he would give him time to think about it. He slowly got up and said, ¡°Sleep earlier. If you want to watch for fun but can¡¯t take this, you should watch something a bit more normal.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips and whispered, ¡°How do I know what¡¯s normal...¡±

    Stopping in ce, Gu Bai said, ¡°Next time you see something abnormal, why don¡¯t you just turn it off or delete it?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and guiltily said, ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m too curious...¡±

    That was true... Gu Bai nced at the video and felt that this wasn¡¯t the way to go. What should he do if Xiao Le was scared or caught on some weird fetish? He thought for a moment and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get someone to pick out the abnormal ones and put them aside, and then watch them when you feel like you can ept it?¡± He stood still, thinking to himself that Xiao Le had such a good choice in front of him. So why was he hesitating?

    Qi Le looked at theputer, struggled for a moment, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. ¡°No, I¡¯ll keep them myself. I want to see how far they can go.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai suddenly remembered a phrase ¨C curiosity killed the cat, and that situation was right before him.

    Qi Le was shocked to see two birdies in one hole and thought that it was enough for today. He turned off hisputer and said goodnight to Gu Bai. He was ready to go to bed when his cellphone rang suddenly. He took a look and found that it was an unknown number. He pressed the answer key, ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan! Yes!¡± From the other end shouted Yi Hang.

    Qi Le shivered at once. Looking at the time, he guessed that they should have already done it. He hesitantly asked, ¡°...Are you alright now? Did he disable you?¡±

    Yi Hang continued to cry out, ¡°No! I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You sound over-excited. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I desperately resisted him, then resisted him again, bit him a few times, resisted him again and again and again...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, skip the process,¡± Qi Le interrupted with ck lines all over his face. ¡°Just say the result, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the result was, I told him very seriously and expressionlessly that I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Qi Le responded after a moment¡¯s silence, ¡°... He didn¡¯t beat you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Yi Hang in a fearful voice. ¡°Then, he went out. He said that he wanted to ask his friends something. He hasn¡¯te back yet. What do you think he wants to ask?¡±

    ¡°With his way of thinking... who knows what he¡¯ll ask,¡± Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re still in his house? Why didn¡¯t you run? ¡°

    ¡°...No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to always run away, so I called you. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    Fuck! How is Laozi supposed to understand how he thinks. Qi Le remained silent for a long time before he instructed, ¡°How about this, keep your momentum and take the courage to discuss with him. Don¡¯t flinch. You¡¯ll seed.¡±

    ¡°...Really?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to run, you can only do this now.¡±

    ¡°Mmm... okay then, if I seed, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±

    ¡°Yes, keep it up!¡± Qi Le encouraged. ¡°Remember that the important thing is momentum. Mmm... that¡¯s it then, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He put away his cell phone, looked at Gu Bai who had appeared at the door again God knows when and described the matter briefly. ¡°What do you think Lu Yanbin asked? What to do with someone who doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment and answered, ¡°In fact, the question isn¡¯t important, what matters is what advice his friends give him.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    <i>Fuck, Erquan you¡¯re so smart!</i>

    Gu Bai looked at his silly expression and couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on him. He wanted to caress him and incidentally do a little impure stuff. He tried his best to control himself and patiently added, ¡°Go to sleep then.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, stretched out his hand to turn off the lights, and soon fell asleep.

    On the other end, Yi Hang hung up the call and waited for a certain someone with full confidence. The person didn¡¯te back until midnight and he was carrying a ck stic bag in his hand. He looked surprised and was about to ask when he saw that he had brought over the bag of condoms he had bought before. Yi Hang was suddenly frightened and tried to shrink to the corner, watching him with a trembling heart.

    ~~~

    P.S. I noticed from thements in thest chapter that some of you are ufortable with dubcon so I want to put this out there. As far as I remember, QL and GB¡¯s intimacy is consensual whereas the other two side couples have a somewhat dubcon rtionship. If this bothers you, you¡¯re wee to drop the novel because there will be smut in the future chapters. Personally, it depends on the novel for me so Ipletely understand how this can be a put-off. ?

 Chapter 35 part2

    Lu Yanbin was silent for a moment. He pulled out his cellphone, found the photo and threw it at him. ¡°If you show this expression again, I¡¯ll fuck you right away.¡±

    Yi Hang trembled and looked at him with a nk expression. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked my friends and they¡¯ve given me a few options. I¡¯ll let you choose.¡± Lu Yanbin said calmly, "First option, I¡¯ll just fuck you. When ites to matters of love, do it a few more times and love will blossom.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang refuted, ¡°No way!¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and took out a small bottle from the stic bag, ¡°Second option, I¡¯ll drug you and then fuck you. Then, we¡¯ll get married, and I¡¯ll drug you again once we get home. In a few days, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Lu Yanbin stared at him, ¡°What about this?¡±

    Yi Hang shook his head fiercely. ¡°No! Next! ¡°

    ¡°The third option, since you deliberately approached me before, embezzled nearly 2 million yuan worth of public funds, you have to pay me with your flesh,¡± Lu Yanbin looked at him calmly. ¡°When the debt is repaid, you should¡¯ve fallen in love with me. If not, I¡¯ll throw you into prison and fish you out when you think things through."

    Yi Hang¡¯s brain waspletely nk at the moment from being scared silly. After a long time, he shivered and said, ¡°Those things before have nothing to do with me okay! Why do I have to take the me? Next... next one... ¡°

    Lu Yanbin grunted and took out handcuffs, vibrators, nipple mps, whips and many other things from the bag and put it on the bed. ¡°The fourth is to abuse you into shaking M. Better yet, make it so that you have Stockholm syndrome and can¡¯t be separated from me ever again.¡±

    Yi Hang was in tears and wanted to kneel for him. <i>Older brother, what kind of maic field do you have to attract such friends ah?! How cruel!</i>

    Lu Yanbin asked patiently, ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°...No!¡± Yi Hang angrily cried, ¡°If you dare do this, Laozi will jump off a building! Next!¡±

    ¡°Fifth,¡± Lu Yanbin looked at him. ¡°Is to pursue you and fuck you only after I¡¯ve gotten you.¡±

    Finally, there was a normal option. Yi Hang was moved to death and nodded desperately, ¡°This is the one!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Yi Hang nodded again, ¡°I won¡¯t change my mind even if you kill me. This is the one!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Yanbin put away the pile of things and added, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to say the sixth option.¡±

    Yi Hang blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s option number six?¡±

    ¡°Be friends first, slowly get to know you, then chase after you.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Yi Hang cried. <i>This didn¡¯t make sense! How could there be a better option than before?!</i> He hesitated, shuffling closer. He really wanted to change his choice, but didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Lu Yanbin picked up the stic bag and caressed his head. ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Yi Hang looked surprised. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Thest two options were suggested by the bartender. I didn¡¯t expect it,¡± said Lu Yanbin. ¡°I¡¯m going out to meet my friends and discuss how to pursue you.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Good night. I¡¯lle back soon. Don¡¯t go running about.¡± Lu Yanbin raised Yi Hang¡¯s chin, nted a kiss on his lips and turned to leave.

    Yi Hang stared in a daze for a few seconds and rushed out suddenly, but was one step toote. When he reached the living room, he immediately ran over and wed at the door. ¡°You can¡¯t ask your friends! Who knows what crazy ideas they¡¯lle up with!¡±

    Qi Le had a good sleep that night. The next day, he felt refreshed as he stretched and went to wash up. Then, he fed the cat and ate breakfast.

    Gu Bai ced his bowl of porridge on the table. It felt as if life had returned to its original track. Although life in their two-bedroom apartment was simple and quiet, it was filled with happiness and warmth.

    Qi Le also liked this feeling very much, but couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I hope no nutjobs wille looking for me today. I have to concentrate on studying and have no time to deal with them.¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a second and proposed, ¡°Switch off your cellphone then. You don¡¯t have to work this since it¡¯s your day off. Your older brother also has my number. If something reallyes up, he can call me.¡±

    Qi Le paused before replying, ¡°Good idea.¡± He took out his phone and turned it off. He finally felt at ease and started eating happily. After that, he began his revision. Apart from being asionally irritated by the unfamiliar concepts and theories, the day passed smoothly, even giving him the illusion that he hadn¡¯t actually transmigrated. He looked at Gu Bai, who was still holding a book in his hands. Although his attitude towards himself wasn¡¯t as good as before and he wasn¡¯t as gentle or easy to talk to, they had lived together for so many years, so even if he was a little cold towards him, he still feltfortable as long as he was around.

    Gu Bai noticed his gaze and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Qi Le snapped out of his daze. ¡°Nothing.¡± He stood up and held the book in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Qi Le gave him onest look before going back to his room and closing the door. He thought that today was a good day. The important thing was whether or not he could ept <i>that</i>. He looked at theputer, rubbed his face, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist as he continued to watch another video. This time, he had better luck. Both videos he watched were rather normal. He patiently ¡°studied¡± them and found that it was the same few moves after they tossed about in several positions. It wasn¡¯t as shocking as his older brother and brother-inw, so he switched to another video. Then, he saw the little cutie in the video being tied up and widened his eyes.

    Fuck! What is this, SM?!

    He sat there in a daze. After watching a quarter of the film, he could bear it no longer. He felt that it was too abnormal. He quickly closed it and patted his little heart, getting ready to sleep. He tidied up andy down in bed. Suddenly, he realized he had gone the entire day without Ye Shuichuan, Yi Hang, Lu Yanbin, Ning Xiao, Baby Face, the hot-blooded doctor and all those other weird, annoying people. In that moment, he felt the impulse to shed tears.

    Damn it! From the time he transmigrated until now, this was his first normal day!

    Just as he was thinking that, he suddenly heard a click from the door and was surprised. His first thought was that it was Gu Bai and his second thought was that he might be looking for something. But he waited and felt someone sit down on the bed. Then, the bedsidemp was turned on. At the same time, there was a hand caressing his face. He was too scared to breathe. His first reaction was... Fuck! Did this fe want to tie him up and have a round of SM?!

    After a day of being able to see but not touch, Gu Bai wasn¡¯t surprised that he was unable to sleep. He waited for a while until he felt that Xiao Le was asleep. Then, he slipped into his room. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Qi Le had watched two films plus a quarter of an SM one and had just gone to bed. Gu Bai stared at him for awhile, slowly stroking his face.

    Right then, Qi Le¡¯s heart was like a raging ocean. He wondered if Gu Bai was sleepwalking. No way, he didn¡¯t have the habit of sleepwalking, so what was this? He struggled for a moment and was about to open his eyes and ask, but at that moment, he felt something soft on his lips. It was obvious that something was pressing against them.

    His mind went nk. Was this... a kiss?!

    Gu Bai kissed him and turned off the light afterwards. He slipped under the covers, pulled Qi Le into his arms and slept contentedly.

    Qi Le was scared silly and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. His only reaction was... Fuck! He takes back whatever words he said earlier! Ever since he transmigrated, this world has never been normal ah!

 Chapter 36 part1

    Qi Le waspletely shocked at being hugged tightly into Gu Bai¡¯s embrace. He carefully opened his eyes and looked at the dim outline in the dark. After a few minutes, he finally confirmed that Gu Bai was really going to sleep here.

    Being able to hold Qi Le again, Gu Bai was in a good mood but he didn¡¯t dare do too much. He slowly stuck closer to Qi Le. This was enough.

    Qi Le was so frightened that he held his breath as he silently observed the situation. Seeing that Gu Bai didn¡¯t make any further movements, he slowly breathed out a sigh of relief.

    Their bodies were very close so Gu Bai could clearly sense his state. Naturally, he also detected that the interval between his breaths was too long. His heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself that maybe Qi Le hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. He moved even closer, kissed his ear, then keenly felt his stiffness. He suddenly felt relieved, as if he didn¡¯t have to carry around this secret anymore. He waited quietly to know what Qi Le¡¯s reaction would be.

    Qi Le felt the warmth on his ear and was very confused. He didn¡¯t know what to do so he closed his eyes and quickly adjusted his breathing and muscles to prevent his body from stiffening and revealing himself. Then, he continued tofort and hypnotize himself by repeating in his head that this was Gu Bai. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t been hugged by Gu Bai before. With that, he gradually rxed, quietly nestling in Gu Bai¡¯s arms as he began to think about the current situation. He didn¡¯t understand how things had progressed in this direction in the blink of an eye. It was too sudden.

    After pondering about it, he came up with three possibilities. The first was that Gu Bai had long discovered the date on the painting and his identity had also also revealed. So, these past few days, Gu Bai was pretending. The second was that although he had switched bodies, he was still him, and his character and habits hadn¡¯t changed at all. Therefore, Gu Bai had suddenly fallen in love with him but didn¡¯t know how to express it so he only came here in the middle of the night. The third was that he was sleepwalking. Even though he never sleepwalked before, it wasn¡¯tpletely impossible that this was a side effect of losing the one he loved.

    His mind wandered again. He thought about everything that passed between them after he had watched the video with two birdies in one hole but didn¡¯t feel that Gu Bai was pretending. But if he had really yed him, he decided he would kill the bastard! He thought for a moment and felt that no matter which situation it was, he didn¡¯t want to make things clear. After all, he still hadn¡¯t decided whether or not to ept this rtionship. If he called Gu Bai out, he would be in a passive position. What if Gu Bai said that he wanted to be together? What was he to do then?

    Therefore, he could only bide his time. As he thought about this, he closed his eyes and went to sleep, deciding to deal with it tomorrow.

    After waiting for a long time without hearing Qi Le say anything, Gu Bai understood that he didn¡¯t want to pierce the veil for the time being. But it didn¡¯t matter. ording to Xiao Le¡¯s intelligence, he should be able to guess that he had already seen through his identity. This was much more interesting. At the very least, things could be more ambiguous between them, which was beneficial to him. His lips curved in a smile and he soon fell asleep.

    Qi Le originally nned to wake up before Gu Bai to see how he would exin the situation but he somehow slept really well. When he opened his eyes, the other side of the bed was already empty. He sat quietly in bed for a while. Why did he feel as ifst night was just an illusion?

    He got out of bed, dressed and went out to the living room.

    Gu Bai had already prepared breakfast. Seeing that he was up, he looked at him and said, ¡°Go wash up and have breakfast.¡±

    Qi Le stood still, staring at him. ¡°Were you in my bedst night?¡±

    Gu Bai paused, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Damn it! You¡¯re still pretending huh... Qi Le looked confused, ¡°I woke upst night and saw that you were asleep so I didn¡¯t wake you. Why were you in my bed?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that,¡± Gu Bai was particrly calm. ¡°That¡¯s my bedroom. I went to the toilet in the middle of the night. Aftering out, I went back to my bed out of habit. I¡¯m sorry, did I scare you?¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll pay attention to that next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash up now.¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Gu Bai stared at his back and smiled slightly.

    Qi Le walked into the bathroom and closed the door. He really wanted to m his head into the wall. After their conversation, he could remove his hypothesis of sleepwalking. There were only two scenarios left. Those two meant that Gu Bai liked him now. Digging deeper, if it were the second case, Gu Bai would definitely struggle in the early stage and wonder if he had confused empathy with love, but he didn¡¯t have such signs. What did this mean? The biggest possibility was the first scenario!

    <i>Fuck you Erquan! You fucking bastard! How dare you y with Laozi like this and eat Laozi¡¯s tofu so many times!</i> Qi Le paced back and forth in the bathroom. He almost wanted to rush out several times, but he refrained from doing so. Finally, he washed his face, brushed his teeth and prepared to have breakfast. But as soon as he saw a certain someone¡¯s face, his expression grew stiff at once. He couldn¡¯t wait to jump up and ruthlessly bite him.

    Gu Bai sat opposite him, secretly observing Qi Le. He was sure that he had been seen through because Xiao Le was obviously upset. He really felt likeughing. Qi Le had a huge temper so he was surprised to see him hold back.

    Qi Le held back his anger, finished breakfast and then continued with his revision. He looked at a certain someone and asked knowingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring to stay at home all the time?¡±

    Gu Bai held a book, his voice sounding low, ¡°For me, everywhere is the same without Xiao Le."

    Damn it! How dare you act all sad and pitiful in front of Laozi... Qi Le ground his jaw and pretended to advise him, ¡°You can¡¯t live like this all your life. You should go out, have fun and make some friends. Maybe you can start a new rtionship, forget the past and get rid of the pain. After all, you¡¯re so popr. You don¡¯t have to worry that no one wants you. Listen to me and go. I want to study so I won¡¯t go with you.¡± The implication was, stop acting in front of me.

    Was he mad? Gu Bai stared at him and pondered for a moment. He felt that he could test him so he said, ¡°There is some truth in what you said. Being alone is really lonely, but I don¡¯t know a lot of people. How about you introduce a few to me?¡±

    Really? Or was he trying to get rid of his suspicion? Qi Le felt resentful at once, thinking to himself, keep on acting then! He agreed right away, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that!¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and asked, ¡°When will you do it then?¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I forgot to mention that I¡¯m on a business trip this week so I don¡¯t have time to edit. I¡¯ll get back to itter!

 Chapter 36 part2

    ¡°Tonight.¡± Qi Le said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the bar tonight and I¡¯ll help you find some. I¡¯ll grab my older brother for reference.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and continued to read. He got Qi Le to stop every once in a while since it was good to rest after studying for a long time. The whole day passed peacefully in that manner. In the evening, he went to a nearby supermarket to do some grocery shopping. When he came back, Gu Bai cooked while Qi Le fed the cat. He touched his son and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Quan, Laozi has been fooled by him this whole time. How hateful.¡±

    Xiao Quan ate in satisfaction, rubbing his paw on Qi Le, ¡°Meow.¡°

    ¡°Now that I think about it, he also used to trick Laozi,¡± Qi Le looked at his son. ¡°Tell me, how can I just stand it?¡±

    Xiao Quan continued to rub against him, ¡°Meow.¡°

    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t persuade me. Even if you can stand it, Laozi can¡¯t,¡± Qi Le was unmoved. ¡°Laozi will definitely not forgive him. Damn it! I¡¯ll make sure to settle all other ounts with him!¡±

    After Xiao Quan was done ying cute, it looked at him innocently and bowed its head to concentrate on eating.

    Qi Le continued stroking the cat. Then, hearing Gu Bai¡¯s voice from the living room, he went out and sat down at the table. ¡°After dinner, let¡¯s go to the bar together. I¡¯ll help you look for a few cuties to enrich your boring life.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t object. He ate in a good mood, then drove out with him.

    Ning Xiao knew that Qi Le wasn¡¯t be working this week and that he would be studying. However, Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu were there, so Qi Le would definitely drop by. Thus, he went to a bar for a drink these past two days. He didn¡¯t have a shortage of men around him, but he wasn¡¯t interested in any new ¡°prey.¡± These men who clung to him couldn¡¯t get his interest or attention. Recently, his private life was actually rather clean, which was a rare thing.

    As usual, after going in, he looked at the bar and found that Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu were there, but Qi Le was nowhere to be seen. He couldn¡¯t help frowning. He sat down at the bar and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Has he been studying recently? Why did he turn off his cellphone? ¡°

    After handing over his job to the new DJ, Ye Shuichuan was more rxed. He looked at him and said, ¡°Who knows.¡±

    Baby Face, who was sitting next to his older brother, could clearly hear him at this moment and cut in with an expressionless tone, ¡°Xiaoyuan g¨¥ is living with Gu Bai now. He definitely won¡¯te here.¡±

    Ning Xiao was slightly shocked and looked at him coldly. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Baby Face met his gaze, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know that they were living together ah.¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes became cold, but before he could speak, he suddenly saw that Qi Le had appeared. Ye Shuichuan and the others also noticed that, smiling and waving at them toe over.

    Qi Le greeted them, stood still, looked around, and pointed casually, ¡°See, that cutie over there is quite good. Go.¡±

    Gu Bai simply swept his gaze over the other party and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Qi Le looked at him without any sincere encouragement. ¡°You have to get out of the pain and forget the past. Go on then, you can do it.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him for awhile, nodded, slowly walked over and started talking. He soon sat down and was engaged in conversation, and looked like he was in a good mood.

    Ye Shuichuan had a panoramic view of the whole process and was instantly shocked. He quickly pulled his little brother over, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Introducing him to someone,¡± Qi Le looked around. ¡°Look around, is there anyone else suitable?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked incredulous and heartbroken at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re not keeping such a good man., you¡¯re letting others have him? Are you a fool?!"

    ¡°It was he who wanted me to do this,¡± Qi Le gritted his teeth, thinking, Erquan, damn you! Since you want to keep pretending, then make sure you act till the end for Laozi!

    He instructed Ye Shuichuan, ¡°Go, call out all those little zeros. Laozi will help him hold a blind date meeting.¡±

    ¡°He asked you to do this?¡± Ye Shuichuan couldn¡¯t understand what they were thinking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ning Xiao heard their conversation and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Would you like some help?¡±

    Qi Le nodded dly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ning Xiao took out his cellphone and sent it to the group. He quickly put it away, feeling better. ¡°They will be here soon.¡±

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm" and silently looked over to where Gu Bai was. Gu Bai had a smile on his face. The ambiguous lighting made his eyes look even more misty and gentle. The cutie over there quickly changed his position, scooting over to his side, almost leaning his entire body on Gu Bai but thetter¡¯s expression remained unchanged, not repeling the other¡¯s touch at all.

    Fuck! He really knew how to act! Qi Le looked around again and said, ¡°Get someone else.¡±

    Gu Bai looked up and said, ¡°Oh? Why?¡±

    After speaking two sentences, this guy is all over you. You shouldn¡¯t get this sort of person ah... Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°I said get someone else, so just do it."

    Gu Bai stared at him for a moment and nodded in good humor. ¡°Sure, who then?¡±

    ¡°The one over there, see, the one with sses.¡± Qi Lemanded.

    Gu Bai grunted in agreement, got up and went over. Qi Le went back to the bar again. Ning Xiao looked at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do so much. The others will arrive in a moment.¡±

    Before Qi Le could speak, Baby Face suddenly looked up and said with a straight face, ¡°This is obviously the case of someone throwing a tantrum in their little couple¡¯s quarrel. You actually believe it?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai sat on the sofa, keeping a position where he could sweep his gaze over the situation over there at any time. In fact, he only agreed with the proposal to see if Xiao Le would get jealous. If he didn¡¯t, then he would continue to work harder. If he did, then he could try getting a little "closer." But looking at the situation earlier, it seemed that... it looked promising?

    Qi Le simply sat down somewhere and looked over again. Soon, he heard Ning Xiao¡¯s voice, ¡°They¡¯re here."

    He turned around and saw a crowd of little zeroes swarming into the bar. They were all dressed up like vixens, as sexually provocative as one could imagine. He looked at them and then at the gentle Gu Bai. Suddenly, he fell silent.

    Ning Xiao looked at him and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Baby Face didn¡¯t wait for Qi Le to speak, answering for him. ¡°I said you were gullible but you didn¡¯t believe me. He regrets it ah.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 37 part1

    After entering, the group of little zeroes immediately gathered around Ning Xiao and also looked at Qi Le who was nearby. They had all sorts of expressions on their faces but they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they talked to Ning Xiao with a smile and asked why the text they received only asked them toe here. They originally thought that he was bored and wanted to have fun but now it seems that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    Ning Xiao paid no attention to them at all. He simply exined, ¡°If you¡¯re interested in Gu Bai, you can try. If you aren¡¯t, then forget about it.¡±

    They found it hard to believe, but looking at Gu Bai who was chatting with someone, they had to believe that was the case. Ning Xiao and Gu Bai were two different types. The former was suitable for a one-night stand, while thetter could eventually be a long-term partner. However, Gu Bai had always been uninterested in anyone besides the person he cared about. As time passed, they were unhappy, but now, they had a chance. They looked at Qi Le suspiciously, ¡°Did he really ask him to introduce people to him?¡±

    Qi Le sized them up and silently pondered how likely was he to be beaten if he said that they weren¡¯t suitable for Gu Bai at all and that they should all leave. He couldn¡¯t help pursing his lips, ¡°That¡¯s what happened...¡± Before he finished speaking, everyone gathered around him at once, trying to get close. Qi Le was dumbstruck.

    Ning Xiao pulled him out of the crowd and reminded them, ¡°It¡¯s all up to yourselves to grab this opportunity.¡±

    They felt that what he said was right and immediately rushed over.

    The scene of a group of evil demons fighting for Tang Seng¡¯s flesh yed in Qi Le¡¯s head. He fell silent at once.

    Gu Bai looked at the additional people who had popped out of nowhere and felt a headacheing on. Had they all been invited by Xiao Le? He looked over there through the gap in the crowd and found that Qi Le was looking at this side and seemed to be observing the results. He couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart, knowing that he wasn¡¯t happy and could only be resigned to it.

    Qi Le saw that Gu Bai¡¯s figure was about to be blocked out, so he moved left and right but found that he couldn¡¯t see him after all. He hesitated whether to go over or not but was pulled to the high chair at the bar. Ning Xiao ordered two sses of wine and pushed one to him. ¡°Let them chat. Maybe he¡¯ll find someone soon.¡±

    Qi Le sat down and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He doesn¡¯t like them.¡±

    Ning Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and didn¡¯t speak. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Naturally, he could see that there was a problem but he was in a good mood. After all, he finally had the opportunity to talk to Qi Le. If things turned out well, he wanted to develop the rtionship further.

    Baby Face looked at the other side and impassively reminded him, ¡°They have all sat down and look very happy.¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help looking back, silently watching as his attention was once again attracted by that scene.

    Baby Face asked, ¡°Xiaoyuan ge, I think they¡¯re getting along pretty well. Will you still continue throwing a tantrum?

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Ning Xiao coldly swept his gaze across him, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Qi Le subconsciously looked at Baby Face and found that he was still expressionless. The rims of his eyes weren¡¯t red like they always were. Then, Baby Face asked slowly, ¡°Why should Laozi listen to you?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le looked at them, threw Gu Bai aside for a while, slowly scooted over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Lil¡¯ bro, um.... I still don¡¯t know your name. I might as well just call you Little Baby from now on.¡±

    Baby Face was silent for a moment before he nodded, not objecting to the nickname at all.

    ¡°Little Baby,¡± Qi Le looked at him, ¡°What are you thinking? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll find you more annoying if you behave like this?¡±

    ¡°Ge said that the first task right now is not to let Xiao have the chance to get together with you and to try all means possible to get you and Gu Bai together.¡± Little Baby replied in a low voice, ¡°As for the future, I will n ording to the situation. Ge also said that if it doesn¡¯t work, I will implement the second n.¡±

    Qi Le was curious, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Little Baby looked serious, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t love me anyway, I might as well let him hate me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Keep it up.¡±

    Little Baby reached out and clenched his fist. ¡°I will.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le look at the two of them and simply changed to a different spot. He went to his older brother and sat beside him, continuing to observe the situation over there. Gu Bai¡¯s expression remained the same. Until now, he still didn¡¯t look impatient. The group of zeros were more and more excited. Qi Le pouted.

    Ye Shuichuan stared at him anxiously, ¡°Xiaoyuan, have you really gone silly? What the hell are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°He pissed me off so I wanted to find a group of people to disgust him,¡± Qi Le gritted his teeth. ¡°Anyways, he agreed to it.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan stared again at him in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he sees someone he likes?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. They¡¯re not suitable or good enough for him.¡± Qi Le looked over there and felt that they all looked too slutty. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ge, do you know anyone else? I want to switch them."

    Ye Shuichuan paused, then ignored his words and asked curiously, ¡°If you were serious about introducing him to someone, who do you think is suitable?¡±

    Qi Le walked around and looked carefully. ¡°There¡¯s no one suitable.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s eyes shone a little brighter as he asked tentatively, ¡°What about you? Are you suitable?¡±

    Qi Le pondered about it and thought that he was the one that Erquan liked, so of course he was suitable. He nodded.

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s eyes shone even brighter, ¡°That is to say, no one else is suitable, only you?¡±

    Qi Le nodded again. ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan asked, ¡°Xiaoyuan, haven¡¯t you found a problem with that?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and was at a loss. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked at him and thought that although Qi Le had finally gained a personality, his emotional intelligence had suddenly disappeared. He touched his head and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s okay, think about it slowly. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    Qi Le watched him walk away in confusion. He tossed and turned the sentence over and over again. After the tenth time, his expression gradually changed. Fuck, why did that sentence sound so ambiguous?

    Seeing Ye Shuichuan leave, Ning Xiao went over to sit down beside him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your revisioning along?¡±

    Qi Le snapped out of his daze and replied, ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and tried to chat with him although there wasn¡¯t much to say. Qi Le listened quietly and asionally replied a few words. Most of the time, he was observing a certain someone. Then, he saw the smile on that person¡¯s face and felt that he hadn¡¯t seeded in disgusting or annoying Gu Bai at all. The more he looked at him, the more ufortable he felt. He thought to himself, keep on pretending then, Laozi is done ying!

    Ning Xiao nced at him and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Qi Le walked towards the entrance. ¡°I¡¯m going back to study.¡±

    Ning Xiao followed after him and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you and help you?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Gu Bai had been annoyed with the group of zeros for a while now, but he didn¡¯t see any reaction from Xiao Le. Instead, he saw Ning Xiao and him sitting together. His patience had finally reached the limit. He was about to give up his test when he saw Xiao Le leaving. He was slightly shocked and quickly dismissed the group. He immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ve had enough fun.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him and saw that he was in a bad mood which gave him more hope. But he knew that if he showed a smug expression right now, he was definitely seeking death. He sighed knowingly and rubbed his temples. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I want to go back too. I¡¯m tired.¡±

 Chapter 37 part2

    Qi Le nced at him and asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a good time just now?¡±

    ¡°I was faking it,¡± Gu Bai told him honestly as he opened the car door for him. ¡°After all, I asked for your help to introduce them. I can¡¯t just show a grumpy face, can I?¡±

    Qi Le thought that what he said was right. <i>So did this mean that he managed to disgust him?</i> He was immediately in a good mood and happily sat in the car, casuallyforting Gu Bai, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, not this time but maybe next time.¡±

    His emotional intelligence is really quite low... Gu Bai smiled, nced at Ning Xiao who was standing nearby, got into the car and left.

    Ning Xiao looked at them coldly, thinking that if Zheng Xiaoyuan could remember a little from the past, he wouldn¡¯t be so cold to him. Could Gu Bai still be as arrogant then? But on second thought, if Zheng Xiaoyuan went back to his original self, he probably wouldn¡¯t be interested. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and found it hard to understand the state of mind at the moment.

    Seeing him came back and sat down, Little Baby couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You wasted all that effort, but Xiaoyuan ge left with Gu Bai.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded. ¡°I have nopany tonight, why don¡¯t you go back with me?¡±

    Little Baby paused, struggling for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°You actually believed me? I was just ying with you,¡± Ning Xiao finished drinking, threw down a few bills and looked at him before leaving. ¡°I can deal with you with just a few words so don¡¯t provoke me in the future.¡±

    Seeing him leave, Little Baby looked back at his older brother silently, his face still expressionless. ¡°Ge, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You should move on to n 2.¡± Shen Shu suggested, then thought for a moment and walked out with his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Yesterday, I downloaded some good SM videos. Let¡¯s go and watch them.¡±

    Little Baby, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le and Gu Bai went back to the apartment and took turns taking a shower. Qi Le went on revising and happily hummed a tune. Gu Bai sat beside him with a book as usual. After enduring for a long time, he finally said, ¡°Stop singing. Not one word you sang is in tune.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai looked at the time, ¡°Go to sleep and continue the rest tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le thought to himself, seeing that you¡¯ve suffered tonight, Laozi won¡¯t argue with you! He nodded and went to his bedroom with his books.

    Gu Bai sat on the sofa, his lips slowly curving into a smile.

    Qi Le felt thatst night¡¯s video was too weird, so he didn¡¯t watch anything tonight. He obedientlyy down in bed to sleep. Then, he suddenly wondered if a certain someone woulde and touch him here and there again. He felt uneasy. He couldn¡¯t sleep soundly and kept tossing and turning the whole time. After God knows how long, the door suddenly opened with a slight click. He immediatelyy t and closed his eyes.

    Gu Bai turned on the light, stretched out his hand and caressed Qi Le¡¯s face, his thumb slowly rubbing his lips twice. Soon, he noticed Qi Le¡¯s eyshes moving slightly. He suddenly felt likeughing. <i>Looks like... someone really hasn¡¯t fallen asleep...</i>

    He knew that Xiao Le hadn¡¯te to a decision yet and he could understand his current choice of not making things clear between the both of them. However, understanding was one thing, whether he follow up on that with action was another. After tonight¡¯s observation, he felt that he could take the initiative to do a little more. It just so happened that Qi Le had chosen to continue to pretend he was asleep. This was much more interesting. For example... he could openly take advantage of him.

    He held Qi Le¡¯s chin and bowed his head slowly, kissing his lips. Then he pried his teeth open with the tip of his tongue and slipped his tongue in. Before this, he had been afraid of waking Qi Le up. This time he had nothing to worry about.

    Qi Le suddenly felt something warm delve inside his mouth and slowly glide across. Finally, that thing entangled with his tongue, lingering, stirring him up. In an instant, he was shocked silly. Fuck ah! What the hell was this?! A french kiss?! Erquan was too much of a bastard ah!

    Gu Bai held his chin, not letting him close his mouth. His upper body pressed onto Qi Le. He allowed his tongue to go deeper, softly sucking, gently touching. Their tongues melted together as he enjoyed their first deep kiss.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t dare push him away. He could only lie down in resignation. Then, he gradually felt Gu Bai¡¯s unique scent slowly infiltrating him, wantonly spreading throughout his body. Suddenly, he was thrown into confusion.

    Gu Bai retreated slightly,y down beside him, took him into his arms and kissed him again. This feeling was too thrilling. The exciting current constantly stimted his nerve endings, making it impossible for him to stop.

    Qi Le felt a little out of breath. He could even hear himself panting. The sound of Gu Bai¡¯s heavy breathing and the wet erotic sounds from their kiss rang in his ear. He simply wanted to cry. Fucking hell, isn¡¯t he done yet?! He thought for a moment and grunted in protest to show that he was in danger of waking up.

    Gu Bai knew that this was a warning and if he continued, Qi Le would definitely lose his temper. He reluctantly licked Qi Le¡¯s lips. When he looked down, he saw that Xiao Le breathing was a little rushed. His flushed face made him look especially delectable. Gu Bai smiled and kissed his cheek. Then, he turned off the lights and went to sleep, feeling especially satisfied.

    Finally it¡¯s over... Qi Le sighed sadly in his heart and was ready to go to sleep. Earlier, his attention had beenpletely focused on Gu Bai and he didn¡¯t notice his own state at all. Now, he clearly felt something. His brain suddenly went nk. Oh my God, it can¡¯t be, right?!

    He carefully felt again. Then, he resentfully scratched the sheets. Damn it, he was actually a little hard!

    Yi Hang looked around. Ever since someone had threatened to pursue him, an extra soft double sofa and a screen upying half the wall in the bedroom had suddenly appeared. He hesitated and asked, ¡°What are we doing?¡±

    Lu Yanbin drew the curtains, closed the door and turned off the lights. Then, he went to the sofa in front of the bed and sat down, fiddling with hisputer. ¡°Watching a movie.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang was surprised. ¡°The idea they gave you was for us to watch a movie?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yanbin clicked on a movie.

    No way, how could it be such a normal idea?! Yi Hang¡¯s face was full of question marks. After hearing this, he turned around to look at the screen. Then, he was instantly faced with a pale, blood-stained face. He eximed with horror, ¡°Ah~!¡±

    Lu Yanbin pulled Yi Hang¡¯s hands away from his face and said, ¡°Watch.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t watch horror movies!¡± Yi Hang got up and left, shouting in fear.

    Lu Yanbin looked calm. ¡°Watch the movie or get fucked. Choose one.¡±

    Yi Hang whined, and sat down in resignation. Then, the camera did a close-up and he grabbed a pillow to block his face. ¡°Ahh~!!¡±

    Lu Yanbin took the pillow away, threw it aside, and opened his arms. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid thene over here.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin turned his head around. "Watch.¡±

    Yi Hang had to face the screen again and was so scared he screamed aloud. He quickly pulled the hem of his pajamas and covered his face.

    Lu Yanbin took one look, quickly took off his top and threw it aside.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang was only wearing a pair of pyjamas pants as he sat quietly on the sofa staring at him.

    Lu Yanbin turned his head towards the screen. At this moment, there happened to be a close-up of a female ghost with long hair. Yi Hang screamed and looked for shelter. Lu Yanbin hugged him and nodded to himself. He thought this was a good idea indeed. He calmly said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gone. If you¡¯re afraid again, thene into my arms. I¡¯ll protect you. Hug me a few more times and you¡¯ll start to fall in love with me.¡±

    Yi Hang was indignant: ¡°Bro, please, go back to Mars!¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly grabbed his chin and turned his head back to the screen.

    ¡°Ahh~!!!¡± Yi Hang screamed again, jumping into his embrace.

    ~~~

    P.S. Guys that kiss scene took me so long to trante. So just a heads up, I¡¯mpletely new to descriptive intimate scenes. I¡¯ll try to make it sound less awkward and more... erotic. Bear with me lol

 Chapter 38 part1

    The early morning sunshine prated the bedroom through a gap in the curtains, reflecting a ray of brightness. Qi Le sat silently in bed, gawking at the door. Right now, he had a grim expression on his face. He really didn¡¯t want to open the door and go out. He didn¡¯t remember what time he sleptst night but he still remembered his state. He couldn¡¯t help but pull down his pants a little to look at his birdie, thinking to himself, damn it! Now, you¡¯re soft. Why were you hardst night ah?!

    As usual, Gu Bai was waiting for him to have breakfast together but Qi Le didn¡¯te out even after a long time, so he opened the door and looked for him. He was shocked by what he saw. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Qi Le kept his pants open as he looked up silently. His expression instantly cracked. Fuck it! What¡¯s with his timing?! He quickly let go of his pants and said with a deadpan expression, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him and asked tentatively. ¡°...You had a wet dream?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, okay!¡± Qi Le slowly got out of bed, looked at him and suddenly recalledst night¡¯s kiss. All of a sudden, he felt a little embarrassed. He quickly walked past him out and went straight to the bathroom.

    Gu Bai stood at the door and watched him walk away. He began to think whether he had been too impatient and frightened him.

    Qi Le paced back and forth twice in the bathroom, then rushed over to the sink to wash his face, silentlyforting himself that he was only a little hard, notpletely hard. Moreover, it was normal for someone like him, who had only ever held somebody else¡¯s hand and had no experience at all, to have a little reaction when he was passionately kissed... right?

    He was dazed and imagined how he would feel if Gu Bai was reced with Ning Xiao. He felt sick immediately. Then on second thought, he would¡¯ve rushed up to kill him and would never let him indulge so much. So, this was due to his acquiescence then. Plus, the kiss hadsted too long and Gu Bai¡¯s tongue had lingered... So, his body had an instinctive reaction?

    After thinking about it, he suddenly felt enlightened and quickly washed up. He opened the bathroom door and went to the dining table to eat breakfast. Gu Bai was calm as usual, as ifst night had nothing to do with him. Qi Le wasn¡¯t as shameless as him after all and he still felt a little embarrassed. He nced at him from time to time while he was eating. Then, he couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth and thinking to himself, Erquan you can act so fucking well huh! You piece of shit!

    Gu Bai looked at him and asked knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qi Le bowed his head again and concentrated on eating his porridge. ¡°...Nothing.¡±

    They had a simple breakfast and Qi Le went back to the difficult process of revising again. However, because someone was sitting nearby, he couldn¡¯t concentrate and went back to his bedroom with his book. Gu Bai thought that he should give him enough time to think about it, so he didn¡¯t follow him in and could only sit outside alone in boredom.

    He thought that Xiao Le had spent a really long time studying and should have some proper rest. Only then did he enter his room with the Scottish fold cat.

    Qi Le froze, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit sad.¡± Gu Bai calmly put the cat on the table, ¡°So I brought it over and see if it would perk up. It likes you better.¡±

    Qi Le immediately took the cat into his arms and thought to himself, my son, you¡¯re so pitiful... You¡¯re being used by this bastard again. He stroked itfortingly and found that someone didn¡¯t leave. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Bai sat on his bed. ¡°Go ahead with your revision, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Qi Le silently digested his reply for a second and patiently persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± The implication was for him to quickly leave.

    ¡°I still want to look at it,¡± Gu Bai said smiled sincerely. ¡°After all, it¡¯s the only living thing left to me by Xiao Le. I attach a lot of importance to it.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck you, don¡¯t you feel guilty saying that? Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? You¡¯re too damn shameless!

    Qi Le went back to studying. He swept his gaze across the room and saw Gu Bai leaning against the headboard, reading a book. His eyes were warm and misty, which didn¡¯t disgust him at all. He sat there in silence for a moment, stroking his son as he thought to himself, what was that strange warmth? He struggled for a whole morning and felt that it wouldn¡¯t work like this. He had to find someone to ask about it but there were no normal people around him and the answers he got wouldn¡¯t be normal.

    Gu Bai nced at the time and put down his book. ¡°What would you like for lunch?¡±

    Qi Le snapped out of his daze and was about to speak when his cellphone suddenly rang. He took out a look and found that it was thest strange number, that is, Yi Hang¡¯s number. He hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you,¡± Yi Hang said. ¡°Do you know where the Taoist priest lives? I only know that he¡¯s a student but I don¡¯t know which school.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy a few talismans.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Do you really believe him?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not looking for him. Just think about it. Last time in the hospital, those little nurses said he was the Great Master¡¯s favorite pupil so I can contact his master through him,¡± said Yi Hang excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll get some talismans from the master!¡±

    Qi Le felt a headacheing on. He asked helplessly, ¡°What if he¡¯s a fake?¡±

    There was a moment¡¯s silence before Yi Hang¡¯s dull voice sounded from the other end, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I have to give it a try. Do you know where he lives?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Qi Le paused, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go with you... I don¡¯t want to buy any talismans, no thank you. I just want to take a walk and look around. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±

    Gu Bai heard their conversation clearly and raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I won¡¯t have lunch.¡± Qi Le took his wallet and some other things and turned to walk away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright.¡± Qi Le waved him off and left quickly.

    Gu Bai stood at the door of his bedroom and looked at the Scottish fold cat that jumped onto his shoulder. He couldn¡¯t help stroking it a few times. He thought that he should let Qi Le go. He needed to give him some space.

    Qi Le quickly found the McDonald¡¯s where Yi Hang was, then saw a certain someone¡¯s appearance and was instantly shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yi Hang sat at a window seat and looked up at him. His eyes were bloodshot and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    ¡°...Go back to sleep if you didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to,¡± Yi Hang said pitifully. ¡°Last night, that bastard said that he would hold me to sleep. I didn¡¯t agree with him and he didn¡¯t force me either. In the end, I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I only fell asleep in the early hours of the morning. After opening my eyes at noon, I didn¡¯t dare to sleep again. I was afraid of a female ghost popping up suddenly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°You watched a horror movie?¡±

    Yi Hang nodded silently and paused to exin. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to watch it. He forced me to.¡±

    Qi Le understood the situation. Heforted Yi Hang casually, ran to order some food, then came back and sat down. He was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°When your man kissed you... did you get hard?¡±

    Yi Hang froze, then thought carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Qi Le was persistent. ¡°It¡¯s your own body. Don¡¯t you know if you got hard or not?¡±

    ¡°The point is that I¡¯m never in the mood to pay attention to this matter,¡± Yi Hang said sadly. ¡°Because that bastard always distracts me with something else.¡±

    That¡¯s true... Qi Le pursed his lips and bowed his head to eat.

    ¡°Why did you ask? Did he kiss you?¡± Yi Hang looked at him, intending to gossip. ¡°Haven¡¯t you alreadye clean with him? Why aren¡¯t you together yet?¡±

    Qi Le looked surprised. ¡°When did Ie clean with him?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him some time ago? Last time, he called me...¡± Yi Hang tore off the ketchup packet and narrated what happened. ¡°So you guys haven¡¯t... Fuck! Why are you hitting me with the fries?!"

    Qi Le red at him, shaking all over. You idiot! So Laozi is in this sorry situation because of you?!

    Yi Hang put the fries back on the table. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I really have gone crazy!¡± Qi Le snapped. ¡°I wish I could kill you now!¡±

    Yi Hang was at a loss. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer, eating impassively as he thought to himself, you fucking idiot! You better not fall into Laozi¡¯s hands or else Laozi won¡¯t just betray you, I¡¯ll sell you off in your underwear!

    Yi Hang looked at him, still not seeing the problem but he didn¡¯t ask again. They soon finished eating and set off for the university town. Yi Hang looked at the sign on the street and sighed with emotion. ¡°I used to go to school here.¡±

    Qi Le nced at him, looking surprised. ¡°You were in the same university as this body of mine. What year are you in? Have you never heard of Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°First year.¡± Yi Hang was also surprised, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you. Are you famous? Oh, that¡¯s right, you are pretty famous. I didn¡¯t know until I died. I yed games all the time when I was in school.¡±

    Qi Le nodded understandably, thinking that this man was a geek and not someone within the circle so it was normal that he hadn¡¯t heard of him. How did the girls know about him then?

    Yi Hang looked at the gates of the school and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a walk around. We can get there through here anyways.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t object. He took the opportunity to get familiar with the environment and went in with him. The buildings of this school looked rather old. The trees on both sides of the path were tall and proud. The wind blew and the leaves rustled as they walked. Right now, it was less than a week before the term officially started. Students from other ces had already returned. They could be seen walking everywhere on campus, which made it quite lively. Yi Hang¡¯s emotions were deeply stirred. He pointed to the newsstand, ¡°I used to buy magazines here.¡±

    Qi Leforted, ¡°You can still buy them now.¡±

 Chapter 38 part2

    Yi Hang sniffled, turned away and saw a man walking over briskly. ¡°What books do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around,¡± Yi Hang looked at the familiar boss, only to cry as he made small talk. ¡°Did you go out just now?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I wanted to catch this guy but I couldn¡¯t,¡± the boss said angrily. ¡°He¡¯s so annoying. He posted advertisements here... Guess what¡¯s written on these?¡±

    The two men nced at each other curiously and saw the boss holding a few leaflets with huge words written on them. "Fortune telling! Exorcism! Make a fortune! All your problems can be easily solved by the Master Yijing¡¯s favorite student. urate divinations and reasonable price. What are you waiting for?"

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le quickly regained his senses, ¡°Who posted this? A man or a woman? Which direction did he run to?¡±

    ¡°Man, looks quite young,¡± the boss threw the leaflets into the trash can and pointed to the road on the left, ¡°He ran that way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll help you chase him down.¡± Qi Le grabbed Yi Hang and ran as soon as he finished speaking. Yi Hang who was dragged by him asked, ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°I think so. This is a university town. He lives at school and the term is starting soon. There are many people around here now. What do you think?¡± Qi Le quickly caught up and looked around. Soon ,he saw a familiar figure on one of the streets and quickly ran over. He saw the Taoist priest in a cap and sunsses, carrying a small bucket in his left hand, a pile of leaflets in his palm, and a brush in his right hand, smearing glue on a tree. He looked wasposed.

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang walked up to him, ¡°Taoist priest?¡±

    The Taoist priest turned around in surprise. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Are you looking for me to buy some talismans?¡±

    The two men thought that to themselves, you actually guessed it! Yi Hang quickly told his story. The Taoist priest listened quietly and shook his head. ¡°My master leave the mountain so easily. Don¡¯t you think I can do it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°I want to see your master. He should help if you ask right?¡±

    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment before sighing, ¡°In fact, the old man has passed away.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The Taoist priest changed his tune now. ¡°But he has taught me all of his skills. Let me help you. I happen to be carrying a bag and I have everything here. I can make them now and sell it to you.¡±

    Fucking hell, didn¡¯t you just say that he wouldn¡¯t leave the mountain? How did he suddenly turn out to be dead?! Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°The so-called Master Yijing doesn¡¯t exist, does he?¡±

    The Taoist priest looked calm and unmoved. ¡°My master has passed away.¡±

    Yi Hang turned around and left. ¡°I better look for someone one the streets...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all liars,¡± the Taoist priest quickly stopped him. ¡°A talisman from them requires at least 200 yuan. You might as well get me to do it.¡±

    Yi Hang reminded him, ¡°If you were for real, you wouldn¡¯t have reached this point, would you?¡±

    ¡°I have sinned against God and naturally there I will have no good end, but I still have the ability to deal with demons,¡± the Taoist priest said earnestly. ¡°Plus I use cinnabar to draw my talismans. Cinnabar itself has the ability to exorcise ghosts and demons. It¡¯s definitely effective. How many do you want? I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡±

    Yi Hang thought for a moment, felt that he sounded rather reasonable but still asked suspiciously, ¡°...Can you really do it?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    ¡°Um... alright then...¡±

    Qi Le stood by with a ck face, not knowing what words to use to describe his current mood. He looked at the two of them and was about to leave after the deal waspleted when the Taoist priest stopped him and said, ¡°If you guys are free, help me stick these.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Dream on. To tell the truth, these won¡¯t work at all. This is a school. You should use constetions, romance readings and so on. Or else, add a guarantee. No matter if it¡¯s useful or not, someone will definitely buy them. Only these things are popr.¡±

    The Taoist was slightly shocked. ¡°It makes sense. Go on.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le quickly pulled Yi Hang away and looked at those things as he pursed his lips. ¡°Do you really believe in them?¡±

    ¡°Who cares,¡± Yi Hang held the stic bag. ¡°I¡¯m desperate, I¡¯ll try anything. I want to go back and y games. Where are you headed?¡±

    Looking at the time, Qi Le found that it was still afternoon and he really didn¡¯t want to go back so soon. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for my older brother. Go home then.¡± He stood and watched the man leave. Then, he got on a bus and went to Ye Shuichuan¡¯s apartment.

    Ye Shuichuan was somewhat surprised to see him. ¡°Why did you suddenlye? Are you looking for something? Where is Gu Bai?¡±

    ¡°No, I came out for a walk,¡± Qi Le was silent for a moment and looked at him. ¡°Ge, do you get hard when you kiss your man?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I like him.¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°What if you don¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°Then what why would Laozi kiss him?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le thought that what he said was right. After thinking about it, he changed his question. ¡°If you don¡¯t like someone but he kissed you, will you get hard?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never tried that but if you ask Xiao Shu, he¡¯ll say that he¡¯s hard.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really? Why? ¡°

    ¡°He wants to do it with him.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Ye Shuichuan asked suspiciously, ¡°Xiaoyuan, did you and Gu Bai...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qi Le shouted defensively, ¡°I don¡¯t like him and I didn¡¯t do it with him!¡±

    ¡°Then why do you suddenly ask these questions?¡± Ye Shuichuan stared at him, considered his little brother¡¯s level of emotional intelligence, and asked tentatively, ¡°Did you get hard when he kissed you? But you don¡¯t think that you like him?¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll change the question,¡± Ye Shuichuan looked at him with a broad grin. ¡°Did you hate the kiss...¡±

    Qi Le froze, then carefully thought for a moment, ¡°I... don¡¯t think so...¡±

    ¡°Mmm, you don¡¯t hate the kiss and you got hard,¡± Ye Shuichuan smiled even more happily. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t like him?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le wanted to cry. Fuck the whole "instinctive physical reaction" exnation! The fact that he got hard really didn¡¯t make any sense at all!

    Ye Shuichuan happily kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time to think about it.¡±

    Qi Le remained expressionless and struggled for a long time. Finally, he decided not to listen to this opinion. He stayed until evening and went to the bar with his older brother to ask the group of people there. But the results were the same. He sat in a daze for a long time before he silently turned away. However, when he turned around, he ran into someone and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... why is it you again?¡±

    The hot-blooded doctor was all excited. ¡°I came to see you. Oh, I¡¯m so lucky!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Can I ask you a question? Why are you so attached to this matter?¡±

    The doctor thought for a moment. After several failures and lessons, he felt that he could try to take advantage of his sympathy and said sadly, ¡°In fact, I encountered the same problem...¡±

    Qi Le was shocked. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Not me, but my lover. He couldn¡¯t recognize me as soon as he regained consciousness,¡± the doctor said. Remembering Qi Le¡¯s identity, he added, ¡°He¡¯s also gay. Besides looking for you, I¡¯m here because I want to see him. Oh, that¡¯s the man I¡¯m talking about. Look...¡±

    Qi Le looked in the direction he was pointing at. He was silent for a moment. He went forward to pull him over and pointed at a certain someone. ¡°Brother-inw, do you know him?¡±

    Doctor, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t, why?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Please continue to wait for my older brother. This person needs love and took you for his imaginary lover.¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Needs love?¡± Zhong Ruiyuan looked at him a few more times and said with glee. ¡°He looks good. It just so happens that I have a friend who wants me to introduce someone to him. Would you like to try?¡±

    The word ¡°friend¡± hit Qi Le¡¯s fragile little heart. He quickly pulled the doctor away. Although he hated this person, he couldn¡¯t watch him fall into the fire pit. He whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t agree to him. His friends are all wackos.¡±

    ¡°Wackos?¡± The doctor immediately looked professional and asked in all seriousness, ¡°What do I do?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a psychiatrist...¡± Qi Le shut up at once. Fuck! It can¡¯t be, right?

    The doctor left him and turned towards Zhong Ruiyuan, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan reached out his hand with a wide grin. ¡°Come here, let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    <i>Hot-blood doctor, do you want to break into their circle of crazy?!</i> Qi Le silently watched them leave. He felt that the world was too horrible. He turned around and left. He decided to go back to look for Erquan. He wanted to try again. If he could was hard again tonight, he wouldn¡¯t struggle with it anymore.

    After returning home, Yi Hang rolled up his sleeves and stuck the bright yellow talismans onto the windows. Then, he covered the apartment with them as well. When Lu Yanbin came back from work, he found that his home had been changed into a haunted house surrounded by yellow things that floated around. It was gloomy and eerie. When a certain someone saw that he was home, he immediately got up, wearing several amulets around his neck and holding a small te of cinnabar in his hand. He was ready for a fight. ¡°Come on then. I¡¯m not afraid today!¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. For those of you without Discord, my grandma¡¯s in the hospital so I had some trouble updating yesterday. I¡¯ll try to make up for it as soon as I can. I know I missed a few updatestely. I¡¯ve been so busy with work and I seem to be going to the hospital a lot ugh  Thanks for being understanding and patient! ?

 Chapter 39 part1

    Lu Yanbin looked at a certain idiot and was silent moment. Then, he went forward and pinched his chin while he looked around. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Yi Hang shook his hand off and asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯m doing great. Why would I be ufortable?¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly reminded, ¡°You¡¯re possessing someone right now.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Fuck! That¡¯s right! Yi Hang stared wide-eyed and instantly went silly. His mind went nk and he even felt that in the next moment, he would be a wisp of smoke and disappear without a trace.

    Lu Yanbin looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about this when you hung up these talismans?¡±

    No...... Yi Hang looked at him with teary eyes and paused. He suddenly realized that a whole afternoon had passed. If his soul were to fly away, wouldn¡¯t that have happened much earlier? There was no need for the talismans to wait to work now. Plus the Taoist priest yed with these things all day and was fine, wasn¡¯t he? If the one who offended God could continue to live, he should be able to as well! He quickly regained his senses, ¡°These things aren¡¯t useful against me okay? Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at him anxiously, trying to make sure that he was alright. He touched his head, put the food on the table and asked him toe and sit down. After they had a simple meal and Yi Hang had taken a bath, Lu Yanbin went into the bathroom and saw that there were also yellow talismans everywhere, with messy symbols painted with cinnabar on them. They looked like weird bloody scribbles. He was silent for a moment before he took a calm bath and then went out in his pajamas.

    Yi Hang took out a few talismans from the stic bag and pasted them all over the sofa. All at once, he felt at ease, thinking that there was no need to be afraid of female ghosts and living corpses. He waved enthusiastically at a certain person, ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie. Laozi won¡¯t jump into your arms this time!¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at him and turned on hisputer. Yi Hang looked at the screen firmly. A few minutester, he lifted his pajamas to cover his head again. Then, he was quickly stripped. With his upper body naked, he picked up a talisman to cover his eyes but it was quickly snatched and thrown away. He continued to stick them with perseverance. Soon, all the talismans around him were used up. He was shaking in fear. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and picked up two amulets to stick on his eyelids. Lu Yanbin shook his hands off. ¡°Same rules, if you¡¯re afraid,e into my arms.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yi Hang sat doggedly and suddenly saw a horrible face on the screen. He immediately screamed with fright and rushed to him angrily, ¡°Damn it, it doesn¡¯t work!¡±

    Lu Yanbin patted him on the back. ¡°The movie is just an act. What¡¯s the use of buying these things?¡±

    ¡°It gives me psychologicalfort!¡± Yi Hang sat up straight and looked at the screen again. After a while, he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Big brother, can we stop watching?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yanbin nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang turned away silently and continued to watch. Soon, with a scream of horror, Yi Hang turned and jumped into his arms again.

    Lu Yanbin hugged him with satisfaction. ¡°Have you gotten a sense of security from me?¡±

    ¡°You wish! Isn¡¯t this all because you?!¡± Yi Hang copsed in a heap and looked up at him. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s watch something else. Let¡¯s watch a romance movie. It¡¯s easy to cultivate feelings. I¡¯m telling you this way of pursuing me isn¡¯t going to work. Why don¡¯t you change to something else?¡±

    ¡°But I think this method is very effective,¡± Lu Yanbin thought for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll talk to my friends and have theme up with some other ideas.¡±

    Yi Hang was about to cry. ¡°Those friends of yours again? Big brother, they aren¡¯t normal ah. Why can¡¯t you listen to me? You¡¯re on earth, so you have to follow how humans behave, get it?¡±

    Lu Yanbin ignored the nonsensical remarks in the back, but thought for a moment and looked at him. ¡°If I follow your suggestions, how soon can you fall in love and sleep with me? The time they gave me was less than a month, is it shorter than this?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Lu Yanbin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Yi Hang thought to himself, Laozi will not dig my own grave! He rubbed his face in frustration and steadied himself to watch the movie. After several screams, he finally sessfully finished the movie. He nced out of the corner of his eye and saw that a certain someone was about to put on another movie. He quickly stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s just over 9 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy anyways.¡± Yi Hang was unmoved and got up to go to bed.

    Lu Yanbin turned off hisputer when he saw this andy down in bed with him, ¡°I¡¯ll hug you to sleep?¡±

    Yi Hang grunted angrily, ¡°No need.¡± With so many talismans, he was sure he could sleep soundly tonight. His money wouldn¡¯t be wasted after all.

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t force him. He calmly said, ¡°Look at these things hanging on the window. Doesn¡¯t it look like the funeral home in the movie?¡±

    Yi Hang: ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Master was afraid that the living corpse woulde out of the coffin, so the funeral home was covered in talismans, but the living corpses eventually came out anyways...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yi Hang shivered in fear.

    ¡°Mmm, goodnight.¡±

    Yi Hang huddled up, quivering and about to cry.

    Lu Yanbin looked at him and asked again, ¡°I¡¯ll hug you to sleep?¡±

    Yi Hang struggled for a long time before finally turning over and silently shuffling towards him.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t get Gu Bai to pick him up, but took the bus back alone. It waste at night and the cold wind blew on his face. He walked into themunity and looked up at the apartment in front of him. He took a deep breath, decided to face the reality, and strode upstairs.

    Gu Bai was just about to call Xiao Le and ask him where he was right now and whether he woulde back tonight. Reflecting on what he didst night, he realized that he might have scared him away. He had been too impatient and should have taken it slow. As he was thinking, he saw the door suddenly open and got up. ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±

 Chapter 39 part2

    P.S. This is the part you guys have been waiting for... Hehehe, I was actually really happy while I was tranting this ?

    ~~~

    ¡°Yep.¡± Qi Le picked up his son and bowed his head, happily dropping a kiss.

    Gu Bai secretly observed him. Seeing that he appeared no different from usual, he casually asked, ¡°Where did you go today?¡±

    ¡°I went to see my older brother and then went to the bar to sit for a while.¡± Qi Le put his son down, went into the bedroom to get his clothes and took a shower.

    Gu Bai watched him walk off. Why did he feel as if he wasn¡¯t any different from usual? Then, should he still try tonight? He thought about it and felt that it was better to be on the safe side and let Xiao Le slowly adapt. If he urged him too much, it would only end up badly.

    Qi Le took a shower, put on his pajamas and came out. He studied for a while, then got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded. ¡°Go ahead and have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Qi Le closed the door as soon as he went into the room. Then, he rubbed his face, climbed into bed andy down quietly, waiting for a certain someone. But after an hour passed without any movement from outside, he couldn¡¯t help wondering what the hell he was doing. After a long time of tossing and turning, he got up and went out. Seeing that the other bedroom door was shut, he struggled for a moment but still couldn¡¯t think of any excuse to knock at the door and could only circle around the living room.

    In order to take advantage of the situation, Gu Bai had stayed up veryte these past few days. Following his body clock, it still wasn¡¯t time for him to sleep yet. At the moment, he was surfing the inte out of boredom. When he heard the sound outside, he opened the door and looked out. He was somewhat surprised, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I came out to drink some water.¡± Qi Le held a cup in his hand, his expression calm.

    Gu Bai nodded. ¡°Go to sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Qi Le received his hint, turned to enter his room andy down bravely. However, he still didn¡¯te after half an hour. He scratched at the sheets twice and went to circle around outside again.

    Gu Bai heard a sound again, opened the door and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I need to pee.¡± Qi Le looked serious, entering the bathroom without a second nce at him.

    Gu Bai watched Qi Le and concluded that thetter couldn¡¯t sleep because he thought he would still go to him tonight. He waited, and when Qi Le came out, he said, ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi Le received another hint. So, he went into the room andy down properly but there was still no movement at all. He immediately felt resentful and went outside again. He saw Gu Bai but before thetter could speak, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I came out to drink some water.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le held the cup and gulped the water down furiously. Then, he turned around, shot him a look and closed the door as soon as he entered his room, thinking to himself, if you want to take advantage of me then hurry up! Stop wasting my feelings!

    Gu Bai paused and faintly felt that Qi Le¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance. Right then, he almost couldn¡¯t believe it. Was Xiao Le waiting for him? He struggled for a moment, decided to give it a try, and went over.

    Qi Ley down in bed quietly and clenched his fists. Finally he came!

    Gu Bai turned on the light, sat on the bed and stared at him. He thought perhaps Qi Le wanted to confirm something. He leaned over and kissed his lips. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, he pried his teeth apart and deepened the kiss. Since Xiao Le took the initiative to send himself to his lips, then there was no reason for him not to savor him.

    Qi Le closed his eyes and felt his warmth gently stir up his tongue, the familiar taste gradually spreading in his mouth. It seemed... that he really didn¡¯t hate this. He secretly felt himself and the verdict was: for the moment, he wasn¡¯t hard.

    Gu Bai pinched his chin and kissed him even more deeply. He could clearly hear the wet, muffled sounds from their kiss. His breathing grew heavy and he tried his best to control himself without going any further.

    Qi Le was forced to lift his head up. Aware that the tongue in his mouth was plundering harder, entangling more, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, yet he didn¡¯t push him away. Gu Bai saw that he didn¡¯t show any signs of refusal so he didn¡¯t stop either. The kiss persisted,sting longer and longer until Gu Bai finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He felt that if he continued, he might end up going too far so he pushed him away.

    At this moment, Qi Le¡¯s breathing was disordered and he was a little dazed and confused. He regained his senses and secretly felt again. He was sad to discover that he was a little hard. Was this really not an instinctive physical reaction? Was he bent? Damn it, when did it happen ah?

    Gu Bai gasped for breath. He couldn¡¯t figure out Xiao Le¡¯s purpose. He stared at him for a moment, thinking that since Xiao Le hadn¡¯t resisted, did he want him to keep going? His eyes suddenly darkened and he began to unbutton his pajamas.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    What the fuck?! This can¡¯t be ah! What the hell was he doing?!

    Gu Bai kissed him again, his hands lightly caressing his body as they slowly slid upwards. Then, as his thumb touched the raised points on Qi Le¡¯s chest, he gently brushed against them.

    Qi Le felt a strange sensation explode from within. That strange sensation traveled downwards and gathered south, instantly making his desire a little harder. He suddenly went mad and finally decided to face up to reality. He pushed aside a certain someone and suddenly sat up, his face filled with anger, ¡°Damn it! Stop right now!¡±

    Gu Bai licked the corners of his lips, his eyes deep with emotion as he smiled, ¡°...You¡¯re awake?¡±

    His appearance was calm and natural and there was no sign of surprise at all. Qi Le was silent for a moment before pouncing on him with rage. ¡°Erquan, Laozi wants to fucking kill you!¡±

    Gu Bai smiled as he caught him, lying in bed with thetter in his arms. Qi Le was slow to dodge and fell straight into his embrace. He propped himself up a little and opened his mouth to bite down on his shoulder. Gu Bai willingly allowed him to bite him, stroking Qi Le¡¯s head as he tightened his arms around him. He held him firmly while he turned his head sideways to nt kisses all over his face.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t bite too hard and soon let go. Then, he broke free from his embrace and got out of bed, wiped his mouth, and walked away.

    Gu Bo froze, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I drank too much water, I need to pee.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 40 part1

    Gu Bai simply tidied up his crumpled pajamas and looked at the bedroom door from the head of the bed. Although he knew that Qi Le would be back soon, he still couldn¡¯t resist the surging thoughts and excitement in his body. This feeling was iparable. He still didn¡¯t know what Xiao Le¡¯s purpose tonight was but he was able to make a bold guess. He hadn¡¯t grunted a warning likest night, but opened his eyes instead. Did this mean that he was ready to ept this rtionship?

    After years of waiting, going through life and death, he finally got him. Gu Bai¡¯s lips curved into smiled and he felt that he had never been so contented in his life.

    The first thing Qi Le saw when he came back from the bathroom was a certain someone¡¯s smiling face. His expression froze and he subconsciously gritted his teeth. He thought to himself, with what you owe me, do you think Laozi will let you off so easily?!

    Gu Bai got out of bed and brought him to his side. He looked at him a few times and stretched out his arm. ¡°If you¡¯re still upset, take another bite.¡±

    Qi Le took a bite, then wiped his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t have to introduce myself, do I?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled. ¡°No, I knew it a long time ago.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, threw Gu Bai¡¯s arm aside, got up and left. ¡°Laozi wants to go back to my own bedroom to sleep.¡±

    Gu Bai quickly pressed him back to bed and held him firmly in his arms from behind, asking with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep now? It was so difficult for you toe clean. Don¡¯t you want to have a talk?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Laozi has nothing to say right now...¡± Qi Le paused, then turned to look at him. ¡°Where did my parents moved to?¡± Ever since he was reborn, he had suffered one setback after another. His days were getting more and more weird and his bottom line was constantly being tested and lowered. Plus, having heard his confession with his own ears, he couldn¡¯t show his identity and had to postpone inquiring about his parents¡¯ address. Now was the right time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly where in S city they live,¡± Gu Bai caressed his head. ¡°My parents should know. Even if they don¡¯t know, they should have their new contact numbers. I¡¯ll help you find out.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, his eyes deep with emotion.

    Gu Bai looked at him sideways and tightened his arms around him. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t deny that. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Secondly, he wasn¡¯t yet clear about his feelings for Gu Bai. But in case they did get together, he wasn¡¯t sure about his parents¡¯ attitude towards this matter so of course he was afraid. He broke his parents¡¯ hearts because of his illness in his previous life and now that he was reborn, he was about to upset them again. He was too unfilial.

    Gu Bai could understand his thoughts. He rubbed his head again andforted, ¡°Your parents are so heartbroken. They will be very happy to know that you are still alive.¡±

    Qi Le mumbled an "Mmm," and thought that what he said was right. After all, he had always been quite obedient. Even if in the future, he really had something with Gu Bai, in his parents¡¯ eyes, it was better than him being dead.

    Gu Bai thought for a moment. ¡°School is about to start soon. After the term starts, you have to take your make-up exam. C city and S city are quite far apart. If we go on a two-day weekend trip by ne, we can stay in S city for one night at most. National Day is fine, but we have to wait for more than a month. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go as soon as possible then. I¡¯ll take the exam first. You ask for their cellphone number and address to see how we should arrange our schedule. If conditions permit, I can skip ss.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qi Le pushed his arms away and got up. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to sleep so early?¡± Gu Bai took him back into his arms again, ¡°Let¡¯s keep chatting.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I have nothing to say, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You do.¡± Gu Bai looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think about us?¡±

    ¡°...I didn¡¯t think anything¡± Qi Le dodged his gaze. Then, he suddenly looked at the front wall and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the painting? Take it out and hang it up. After all, it¡¯s Laozi¡¯s painting.¡±

    Gu Bai asked knowingly, ¡°Do you mean the painting with the wrong date?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t date it wrongly. I painted it that day itself, thank you.¡± Qi Le red at him. Laugh if you dare. If you dareugh, you¡¯re dead!

    Gu Bai looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but lean over to kiss him on the lips. He stopped him from dodging from his line of sight and looked at him unblinkingly, his eyes deep, ¡°Be with me, okay?¡±

    Qi Le felt his heart skip a beat. He remained silent for a long time and finally nodded. ¡°I will consider.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him with a smile. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take it that you agree."

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears?¡±

    ¡°No. Since you¡¯re willing to give in, I think it¡¯s more important to strike while the iron is hot. Who knows how long you¡¯ll take to think about it.¡± Gu Bai¡¯s gentle eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°We can give it a try first. So, that¡¯s settled then.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le forcefully broke out of his embrace and jumped up before Gu Bai could pull him back. ¡°Goodnight, Laozi is going to sleep.¡± He turned and left at once. He took a few steps only to find that a certain someone was following him. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Gu Bai looked calm, ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°... Go back to your bedroom to sleep.¡± Qi Le entered his own room and looked at him before closing the door, ¡°Oh, if you dare sneak in again in the middle of the night, Laozi will chop off your thing!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai watched him m the door shut and suddenly felt a little helpless at his temper. He figured that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hug Qi Le to sleep within this period of time. If he knew that earlier, he would¡¯ve taken more advantage of him.

    Qi Le jumped into his long-lost bed, rolled back and forth and quickly went to sleep. He woke up very early the next day. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a face in front of him and immediately fell silent.

    Gu Baiy beside him and asked with a grin, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le cried out, ¡°Erquan, did Laozi¡¯s words fall on deaf ears?!"

    Gu Bai caressed him as he held him in his arms and exined, ¡°I just came in. I¡¯m waiting for you to have breakfast.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him and saw that he was all dressed. He felt that it should be true after all. Then, he nodded, got out of bed and drifted to the bathroom to wash up. Gu Bai followed him, leaning against the bathroom door and watching him quietly. Qi Le quickly washed up, wiped his face with a towel, and asked, ¡°What are you standing here for... Mmm, hnn...¡±

    Gu Bai grabbed his chin and gave him a good morning kiss, then pulled him out of the bathroom, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell,pared with his indifference some time ago, this was simply the disparity between heaven and earth! By the time Qi Le had regained his senses, he was already sitting in his chair. He looked at the rich breakfast on the table and then at the person opposite of him. He thought that things were indeed different from before.

    After breakfast, Qi Le concentrated on studying. However, this time, they were sitting close together and no longer simply chatted during his break. Instead, he was held in a certain someone¡¯s arms, caressed here and there, and asionally kissed a few times. His heart was choppy with waves. Damn it! He used to look so gentle and refined before this. Where the hell did all these trickse from? He patted off one of his paws and looked at him seriously, ¡°Have you had enough?¡±

    ¡°This is normal now that we are in love.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, when I was dating before, I only held hands,¡± Qi Le red at him. ¡°How is this the same?¡±

    ¡°It is. Actually, most of it is the same.¡± Gu Bai exined, remembering that Xiao Le and Xiao Ying had been together in the past. He thought to himself, if Xiao Le knew that Xiao Ying liked himself instead of him, would he lose his temper again? They had just gotten together, so to be on the safe side, it was better to keep this topic for the future.

    Qi Le was serious. ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear now. Our rtionship is the kind of hand-holding one, got it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not used to it...¡± Gu Bai was lost in thought as Qi Le stared at him. He thought that he would say something, such as ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention in the future." However, Gu Bai only rubbed his head andforted him gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get used to it in a couple of days.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai nced at the time and let go of him. ¡°Alright, continue studying.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le angrily huffed and puffed as he read his book. He scooted away from him and continued to study. Then, he was taken advantage of by a certain someone again, but this time, he found that it wasn¡¯t as often. He guessed that it was due to the conversation earlier. Only then was he a little satisfied. Gu Bai smiled at him. He felt that it was a good thing he had intentionally taken advantage of him. Now, Xiao Le wouldn¡¯t get upset and he could also argue for some benefits. It was killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 40 part2

    The day passed quickly. Qi Le felt that his brain was swollen from all the studying and he wished he could gobble up all these books. Gu Bai looked at him and said, ¡°Take a rest if you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still a lot to study...¡± Qi Le rubbed his face and was ready to go again. But at this moment, he heard his cellphone ring. He looked at it and found that it was Ye Shuichuan so he pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, ge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s brother-inw.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan asked happily, ¡°Are you free? Come out for a drink. Your friend is here too.¡±

    Qi Le was suspicious, ¡°Which friend?¡±

    ¡°The one who said he needs lovest time,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan said with a smile, "My friend met himst night and was quite satisfied. He¡¯sing to have a drink tonight to get to know each other. We¡¯ll be at the bar that your older brother works at. Are youing?¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Are they on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°Not really, they confirmed their rtionship yesterday.¡±

    After only one meeting, they¡¯ve confirmed their rtionship... Qi Le¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He asked hopelessly, ¡°Did my friend decide on it first?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Are youing?¡±

    After struggling for a moment, Qi Le couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll drop by to take a look and then leave.¡±

    "Sure, up to you.¡±

    Qi Le hung up the call and got up to leave. Gu Bai looked at him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the bar. I¡¯lle back immediately. You don¡¯t have to send me there.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything on anyways. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu Bai said, pulling him out the door in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯ll also dere ownership at the same time.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The both of them soon arrived at the bar. Shen Shu and the others sat at the bar as usual and were surprised to see them. Although they were always together, they didn¡¯t look as close before. Now, everyone could tell they were a pair as long as they had eyes. Ning Xiao sat on the sofa silently watching them. Before this, he felt that there wasn¡¯t anything between the two. After all, Gu Bai¡¯s look had always been very indifferent, but today it was different. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. It was obvious that he had finally caught Qi Le. Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. He knew that if he went up to him now it would only be self-defeating. So, he finished the drink on the table, got up and left.

    Ye Shuichuan was greeting his boyfriend and his friend. When he saw theming, his eyes lit up instantly. He stepped forward and drew Qi Le aside. ¡°Xiaoyuan, you guys are together?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°We are.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan gave him a joy-filled kiss. ¡°Attaboy!¡±

    At the sight of that, Gu Bai¡¯s eyes grew cold and he pulled his wife into his arms, wiping his face. ¡°I know you¡¯re his older brother, but please control yourself. He¡¯s mine now. Don¡¯t simply kiss him.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan smiled even wider and wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, ignored them, his eyes sweeping across. Besides his brother-inw and the hot-blooded doctor, there was another man, who didn¡¯t look older than 30, sitting on the sofa. He appeared very gentle. On the bridge of his tall, fine nose was a pair of sses. The eyes behind those lenses were long and narrow, beautiful and bewitching. His gaze was calm and collected with a sense of tranquility. Just by looking at him... he seemed quite normal.

    He shed tears inside. <i>Damn it, judging by these people¡¯s appearance alone, they all looked normal too ah.</i>

    The hot-blooded doctor was very happy to see him. He quickly got up and went over. ¡°Great, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Qi Le drew him aside and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask you that. You don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°What did you talk about when you met yesterday? Why did he agree so easily? ¡°

    ¡°He didn¡¯t speak much,¡± the doctor said. ¡°He made me wear something on my head, took a look, said a few words, and then left.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°A pair of cat ears.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him like that,¡± said the doctor in a hushed voice. ¡°I asked him and he said that he wasn¡¯t into SM. So far, I haven¡¯t seen anything unusual about him. He isn¡¯t lying, is he?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? What¡¯s the point in him lying?¡± Qi Le said in a low voice after taking a look behind him. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to regret. Let¡¯s go now. Don¡¯t put yourself in this situation for that disturbing cause. It¡¯s too much of a tragedy.¡±

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the most tragic part. The tragedy is that I¡¯m actually straight.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± the doctor solemnly. ¡°If he really isn¡¯t normal, I¡¯ll make him normal. Then, it¡¯ll be alright. ¡°

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, he went back to sit down. Qi Le struggled for a moment before going over and taking a seat as well. Gu Bai was already sitting down and chatting with them. Seeing hime over, he got him to sit beside him and pulled him into his arms. Qi Le looked at the situation in surprise. ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, we¡¯ve met a few times before.¡±

    Qi Le was silent and suddenly remembered that Gu Bai had met Lu Yanbin several times before as well. But he had been with Erquan for so many years, he should be normal ah!

    Gu Bai nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qi Le forced himself to calm down. ¡°Are you friends with my brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°No, I only got to know him recently.¡±

    Qi Le was relieved. As to why he met those two, he could askter. He observed quietly and saw the man ask the doctor, ¡°Shall we go get a room?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The doctor froze then took out a small notebook to write on and looked at him. ¡°We just met.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m quite satisfied with your looks. Do you want to see if we have sexual chemistry? Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Too impatient,¡± the doctor scribbled. ¡°We should take it slow and first see if our personalities arepatible or not. Then, we can consider other things.¡±

    He nodded and chatted with him. After a while, he asked again, ¡°Shall we get a room?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right,¡± the doctor advised patiently. ¡°I said that we should take it slow. Plus, indulging too much in that will only hurt the body. You have to do it in moderation, get it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year since I¡¯ve had sex,¡± the man said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m more selective.¡±

    The doctor scribbled some more, chatted with him and asked several questions. He still thought that the man was rather normal.

    Then, the man took a sip of his drink and asked again, ¡°Shall we get a room?¡±

    The doctor looked at his small notebook, then at the man, and finally gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qi Le almost spit out his drink. He quickly pulled a certain someone to the corner. ¡°Are you crazy?!"

    ¡°I just want to know if his sexual preferences are normal or not.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Qi Le stared at him suspiciously, thinking to himself, was this person also a nutjob?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be alright,¡± the doctor leaned over and pulled out a small self-defense electric baton from his pocket, grinning triumphantly. ¡°See what this is?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck! Was he really a doctor?!

    The doctor patted him on the shoulder and went back to the man. Seeing that he held out his hand, the doctor calmly stretched out and offered his hand to him, the two affectionately walking out of the bar hand in hand. Qi Le silently looked at the door and nced at Zhong Ruiyuan. ¡°Brother-inw, that friend of yours... is there anything weird about him?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s normal.¡±

    Laozi doesn¡¯t believe you... Qi Le looked at him again. ¡°Does he have any special hobbies? How is his character?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that your friend will be bullied? Don¡¯t worry,¡±Zhong Ruiyuanforted gleefully. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good impression towards this friend, and he has a strong family background and good skills. If anyone bullies your friend, he will certainly not stand by idly.¡±

    Qi Le responded after a moment¡¯s pause, ¡°......Good skills?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s Sanda master, very strong... What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le recalled that idiot doctor¡¯s phone number had long been thrown away by him so he couldn¡¯t contact him either. He clutched his fragile heart, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s okay...¡± He paused slightly, ¡°Is he a rich second generation or official second generation? If he¡¯s so amazing, why does he need your help to introduce someone to him?"

    ¡°He said that he wanted to settle down and asked me to look out. In fact, there are a lot of people who like him. He dated a few people before, but in the end, they ran away without any rhyme or reason. He doesn¡¯t know why as well.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. We finally meet my favorite couple  Also, don¡¯t hate me for missing a few updates! I¡¯ve been juggling work and looking after my grandma in the evening. She¡¯s recuperating in the hospital now after her surgery so I finally got some extra free time today to update.

 Chapter 41 part1

    Qi Le tried to change to several different topics but he still didn¡¯t get anything useful from Zhong Ruiyuan. However, from the conversation earlier, he didn¡¯t believe that he was normal and observed two seconds of silence in his heart for the idiot doctor.

    Ye Shuichuan had a job to do so he left after drinking a ss of wine. But before he did, he didn¡¯t forget to pull his little brother and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°I remember that Gu Bai had someone that he really liked. Pay attention, don¡¯t let him rob you of him. Oh, that¡¯s right, have you done it?¡±

    In fact, that¡¯s... Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You guys are already together. Why not?¡± Ye Shuichuan patiently educated him, ¡°You should do it ah. There are videos on yourputer. Learn more and try to take the initiative. Get Gu Bai to like you more. He¡¯s more reliable than Ning Xiao, so it¡¯s better you stay with him from now on.¡±

    Take the fucking initiative?! Laozi has been taken advantage of by him so many times. If I really took the initiative, I would definitely be eaten at once, okay! Qi Le nodded silently with ck lines all over his face. ¡°Go do your job.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, keep up the good work.¡± Ye Shuichuan let him go, shared a lingering kiss with Zhong Ruiyuan, got up and left.

    Gu Bai leaned in and hugged his wife. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. His main point was that you used to have someone you really liked so he asked me to be careful.¡±

    Gu Bai muttered an "Mmm" and kissed him with a smile, asking in a low voice, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything else?¡±

    Qi Le looked at him suspiciously with his head tilted to one side. ¡°Did he talk to you too? When? When I pulled the idiot doctor away earlier?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Baiughed, ¡°I just think that since he actually stuffed a bottle of lubricant and condoms in my handst time, there¡¯s no way he only said that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°You¡¯re really smart, aren¡¯t you? So don¡¯t ask when you already know, thank you. Besides, we¡¯re on probation and can¡¯t do that sort of thing, get it?¡±

    Gu Bai sighed ruefully inside but his expression remained the same.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t refute, Qi Le thought that he agreed with what he said. He patted his arm happily and was about to say a few more words when Zhong Ruiyuan suddenly said deviously, ¡°Who cares about a probation period? I didn¡¯t know my wife in the beginning but we did it anyways.¡±

    Qi Le reminded him, ¡°...Ge was drugged at the time, okay? He bumped into you by mistake, or else you wouldn¡¯t have seeded.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the important thing is that I managed to eat him clean,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan looked at Gu Bai. ¡°Do it, just do it. After you¡¯ve done it, you¡¯ll advance from probation period to a full-fledged boyfriend.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t say anything, he merely smiled and thought that his words did make a lot of sense.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le burst out in indignation, ¡°I¡¯m like a little brother to you. How can you help him?¡±

    ¡°This is to help him be a full-fledged boyfriend," Zhong Ruiyuan said kindly. ¡°My wife definitely thinks the same.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le got up, huffing and puffing angrily and wanted to leave. He decided he would stay away from these people in the future. Zhong Ruiyuan stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t leave so early. What time is it only? Let¡¯s keep chatting. If you leave, I¡¯ll be all alone. How pitiful would I be?¡±

    Qi Le squinted his eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of friends? Let them apany you.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan shook his head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have many friends. I only have a few that I can talk to.¡±

    Qi Le thought to himself that he was right. There were still more normal people than crazy people in this world. He pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have those few friends. Go look for them. Oh, I remember you have Lu Yanbin. Call him instead.¡±

    ¡°He should be busy watching movies right now. He doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment, ¡°...Horror movies?¡±

    "Mmm, so that the person named Yi Hang can throw himself into his arms. We gave him this idea. So I think he should...¡± Zhong Ruiyuan paused slightly, seemed to think of something, took out his cell phone and called. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll call him and ask.¡±

    Lu Yanbin was indeed watching a movie. A certain idiot was shivering on the sofa. He looked pitiful, as if he would rush into his arms at any time. Right when things were about to get heated, he received the call and naturally, he refused to go. He nced at the screen, ¡°The movie is almost over. Apparently, thest few scenes are very frightening. I don¡¯t want to waste this opportunity. If it¡¯s not urgent, then wait for a while... Mmm, ok. I¡¯ll bring a bottle. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He put down his cellphone. Seeing that the person beside him was rubbing his eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled those disobedient hands down. He coaxed patiently, ¡°Be good. Hug me if you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    ¡°...No, I can¡¯t see clearly,¡± Yi Hang warble on. Then, he felt around casually and pulled out a pair of sses. He leaned slightly, lowered his head and put it on, and looked at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s much better now. Let¡¯s keep watching.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and turned his eyes back to the screen. At this moment, the picture began to enter a terrifying scene. He was ready to be hugged. He waited and waited but got no response. He turned to look at Yi Hang. His sses were so wide that he couldn¡¯t see his eyes at all from this angle. He couldn¡¯t help leaning over and found that his eyes were really open. He stared at it for two seconds, took off the sses decisively, and then saw a pair of fake eyes stuck onto the lenses.

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang moved his eyelids, slowly opening them. He instantly smiled at the sight of someone. ¡°Oh, there you are. What a coincidence he... hehe...¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang slowly shrank into the sofa and exined the current situation. ¡°This is a prop used for sleeping in ss. I bought it during the day.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded, not angry at all but he went back to click the mouse. ¡°Then watch that part again. You¡¯ll definitely jump into my arms.¡±

    Yi Hang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He went over to stop him and was about to lose his mind. ¡°Da ge, let¡¯s watch another movie ah. I¡¯ll let you hold me while we¡¯re watching the movie, okay?"

    Lu Yanbin thought about it and calmly said, ¡°Will you also let me hug you to sleep?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s just keep watching this.¡±

    Yi Hang cried, ¡°Ge, go and ask your friends. Just forget it. Use a different method ah, ah, ahhh.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll switch to something else,¡± Lu Yanbin rubbed his head and then turned his head towards the screen. ¡°Come, let¡¯s finish this first.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yi Hang cried, ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to switch to something else, I won¡¯t watch!¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Sure,e and give me a kiss then.¡±

    Yi Hang thought to himself, God knows how many kisses he had received! Who cared about this anymore?! He leaned over to kiss him, then looked at him expectantly like a silly goose. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t expect him to be sopliant and was shocked. But he quickly regained his senses, pushed him onto the sofa, pinched his chin and kissed him. His tongue snaked its way in, tangling with Yi Hang¡¯s. He didn¡¯t let go until the both of them had difficulty breathing. He wiped his lips with his thumb and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. If you¡¯re sleepy, then sleep early.¡±

    Yi Hang nested on the sofa, taking a breather. Seeing Lu Yanbin turn off theputer and get up to leave, he hurried over to pull him back. He said in horror, ¡°It¡¯s night now. Don¡¯t leave me alone in the apartment. I¡¯ll go with you and give some valuable advice to your friends at the same time.¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t answer, but stared straight at him.

    Yi Hang shrank backwards but didn¡¯t let go. ¡°......What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°They said that we would be more and more inseparable,¡± Lu Yanbin said calmly. ¡°They were right.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since you don¡¯t like watching movies, I¡¯ll switch to something else,¡± Lu Yanbin rubbed his head. ¡°Anyway, the results are apparent in less than a month.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin grabbed his hand, went downstairs together and drove off. He quickly arrived at the bar. Before Qi Le left, he was surprised to see a certain idiot. ¡°You¡¯re here as well?¡±

    Yi Hang froze and immediately rushed over excitedly. ¡°My darling, I finally get to see you again ah, ah, ahhh!!!"

    Gu Bai quickly took his wife into his arms, watched a certain person plunge into the sofa and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s mine. Please don¡¯t hug him in the future.¡±

    Yi Hang rubbed his head in bewilderment, turned around and sat down. He looked at them and asked, ¡°You¡¯re... together?¡±

    Qi Le twisted his body to find afortable position. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Your chrysanthemum is gone ah!¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Qi Le looked at him calmly. ¡°But I can say that if that day reallyes, maybe I¡¯ll be willing."

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

 Chapter 41 part2

    Gu Bai listened to his wife say "I¡¯ll be willing¡± and couldn¡¯t help tightening his arms around him and kissing his face.

    Lu Yanbin sat down beside Yi Hang, pulled out a bottle of something from his pocket and handed it to Zhong Ruiyuan, who nced at it with glee and pushed it to Gu Bai. ¡°Here, the gay bar in the North district is opened by a friend. This is a high-end product from there. You can¡¯t buy it even if you have money. It¡¯s really effective.¡±

    Gu Bai picked it up and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows slightly and calmly pocketed it. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Qi Le stared immediately, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, "Do you take Laozi for a fool?!"

    Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Gu Bai quickly caressed him and coaxed patiently, ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Qi Le thought what he said was right, so he slowly calmed down, took a look at the idiot who looked sad and lonely, and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not alone anymore. There¡¯s someone who is definitely worse off than you.¡±

    Yi Hang immediately became interested. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The doctor we hate,¡± Qi Le said briefly. ¡°They¡¯ve gone to get a room. God knows what¡¯s happening now.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, they¡¯ve only met twice ah,¡± Yi Hang eximed. ¡°How does the guy look? Does he have any fetishes? What about him is weird?¡±

    ¡°For the time being, I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. That silly son of a bitch must have been fucked. It serves him right, he deserves it.¡± Yi Hang was contented at that knowledge and smiled smugly. When he realized that a certain someone was discussing methods with his friends, he quickly listened carefully.

    Zhong Ruiyuan looked at Lu Yanbin happily. ¡°I told you earlier that you should just fuck him. Use your bedroom skills to conquer him. It¡¯ll definitely work.¡±

    Yi Hang warned, ¡°This is a discussion on how to pursue me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called getting on the train before paying the fare.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le felt that this topic was a bit dangerous. Fearing that they would teach Gu Bai the wrong things, he pulled him back, ¡°Erquan, I want to go home.¡±

    Gu Bai knew what he meant. He smiled and said goodbye to the others, pulled him away, and pointed to the hotel opposite before getting into the car. ¡°People who usually get a room after leaving the bar go to this hotel. They should be upstairs. Are you close to him?¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°We don¡¯t really know each other. I don¡¯t even know his name. That idiot doctor has always wanted me to tell him about switching bodies. Of course I can¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded, ¡°Shall we go back?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Qi Le got into the car, looked up at the resplendent and magnificent hotel, and observed a moment of silence in his heart. Doctor, pray for blessings.

    A certain doctor was dragged by his man to the hotel, all the way to the fifth floor, and finally entered a guest room. He held his small notebook and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    The man looked at what he had in his hand, pointed to the words ¡°Yu Mingjie¡± and asked, ¡°That¡¯s my name. What are you writing?¡±

    The doctor closed his small notebook. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then¡± Yu Mingjie said. ¡°Take a shower first.¡±

    The doctor went into the bathroom first. It was made of ss. The upper part of the ss was transparent and the lower part was frosted. He nodded with satisfaction in his heart and observed the bathroom while showering. Then, he put on a bathrobe, hid the electric baton in his arms, opened the door and went out. He secretly put it under his pillow and held the small notebook while he observed the other taking a shower. However, he still couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with him

    Yu Mingjie finished showering very quickly. He wrapped a towel around his waist. After getting in bed, he stretched out his hand and pulled his towel off. He pulled a certain doctor into his embrace and kissed his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    The doctor gritted his teeth. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Yu Mingjie pinched his chin and kissed him while he untied his bathrobe and quickly stripped him. Then, he started to caress every inch of his body.

    The doctor thought that it was quite normal. It seemed that he had been mistaken. Seeing that the man went to get the bottle of lubricant, he pushed him away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡±

    Yu Mingjie didn¡¯t get angry. He pressed him onto the bed. ¡°We¡¯re already like this, I can¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The doctor nodded, then kicked him away while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. He reached under his pillow, quickly pulled out the electric baton and pressed the switch. He counted the time, and figured that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get back up in such a short time but he hadn¡¯t really practiced using it so that one hit was useless. Then, he stretched out the electric baton again and at that moment, Yu Mingjie happened to press down on him. The electricity conducted through the baton while their naked bodies were pressed together.

    They both heard a crackling sound and began to quiver at the same time.

    Yu Mingjie, ¡°......¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Mingjie looked at him. ¡°Quick... switch it... off...¡±

    The doctor was shocked by the electricity. "I... can¡¯t.... control... it...¡±

    Yu Mingjie reminded him, ¡°Move... move... your... finger...¡±

    ¡°My... hand... is... numb...¡±

    Yu Mingjie, ¡°......¡±

    The doctor continued shaking. ¡°The electricity... is... full...¡±

    Yu Mingjie, ¡°......¡±

    Yu Mingjie struggled hard. Due to the influence of their trembling bodies, he was soon separated from a certain someone. Atst, he stopped shaking. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God, it¡¯s not the kind with strong current. Otherwise, we¡¯d both be unconscious.¡±

    The doctor felt tingly all over and looked at the ceiling in silence, ¡°...Mmm.¡±

    Yu Mingjie quickly recovered, took the electric baton and threw it behind him. Then, he caressed a certain someone¡¯s face, ¡°We don¡¯t have to see if our personalities match anymore. You¡¯repletely my cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The doctor said, ¡°That¡¯s what you feel. Shouldn¡¯t you listen to what I think?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yu Mingjie opened the bottle of lubricant. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like me. Mmm... let¡¯s test this out for two days. If it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go overseas and register our marriage. Let¡¯s do it now.¡±

    Doctor, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le and Gu Bai went back to their apartment and took turns taking a shower. Qi Le towelled his wet hair as he stared at Gu Bai and hooked his fingers. ¡°Where¡¯s that thing? Take it out.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled, ¡°It¡¯s lubricant. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    ¡°No way, I have to look at it.¡±

    Gu Bai had no other choice. He pulled out a bottle from the closet and handed it to him. Qi Le looked at it, ¡°This is the same one that I saw at my older brother¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m guessing they got it from the same store.¡±

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm" and threw the bottle back to him. Gu Bai put the ordinary lubricant, that he had bought a while ago but had no chance to use, back into the closet and looked at Xiao Le with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to bed.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, turned around and went back to his room. Seeing from the corner of his eye that someone wanted to follow him, he immediately narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sleep in your room.¡±

    Gu Bai watched him walk away and sighed.

    Life went on as usual. A dayter, school finally started. Qi Le got up early, found the designated lecture hall, sat in the front row, and prepared to listen carefully. A lot of students had already entered the lecture hall. As soon as he sat down, a group of girls came over and enthusiastically surrounded him. Qi Le was nervous at first, but then he felt happy. Was he so popr with girls?

    ¡°Xiaoyuan.¡±

    Qi Le turned to the side and found someone that hepletely didn¡¯t know sitting down beside him. The group of girls came forward to pat the person on the shoulder and looked at them ambiguously. They soon dispersed.

    He couldn¡¯t help wondering, what was going on?

    ~~~

    P.S. Now you know why Dr and YMJ are my favorite couple! Raise your hand if you¡¯re into SM  hehehe

 Chapter 42 part1

    Qi Le looked at the unfamiliar boy in front of him. His looks were excellent and he smiled beautifully, so that he couldn¡¯t feel any dislike for him. He didn¡¯t know his purpose and sat quietly. These people didn¡¯t know that he had ¡°amnesia¡±. However, he wasn¡¯t really friends with his ssmates in university. Most of them had a better rtionship with those from their dormitory but he wasn¡¯t living in the university. ording to Ye Shuichuan, the original owner had his whole heart set on Ning Xiao alone and probably didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to anyone else. The rest would probably only be slightly curious about his ¡°amnesia."

    So it was really strange that those girls were so enthusiastic towards him... Thinking up to here, Qi Le felt happy again. Whatever the reason, it was a fact that he was popr with the girls.

    ¡°You seem to be in a good mood today. Did something good happen?¡± That person asked with a smile.

    Qi Le snapped out of his daze. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sitting in the front row all of a sudden?¡±

    Qi Le figured that this move might be different from Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s habit and shrugged. ¡°I want to study hard this semester. It¡¯ll be great if I can get a schrship.¡±

    The other party visibly froze, then looked at him admiringly. ¡°Good idea, if you have anything you don¡¯t know, you can ask me.¡± He paused slightly. Noticing the second year books for this semester on the table, he immediately understood. ¡°It looks like you have a make-up exam this weekend. How¡¯s your revision going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ve memorized most of it. God knows if I¡¯ll pass. Apparently, the invigtor of the make-up exam is morex,¡± Qi Le looked at him silently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll get caught if I bring a small cheat sheet into the exam?¡±

    The boy didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at him.

    Qi Le was somewhat surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± he said hesitantly after looking at Qi Le a few more times. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re a little different from usual.¡±

    "Mmm, after being enlightened by God during my summer vacation, I¡¯m going to take the sophisticated route,¡± Qi Le said solemnly. ¡°See if I look like I¡¯mpletely reborn?¡±

    The guy couldn¡¯t helpughing and nodding. ¡°You have be more confident and look better than before.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Qi Le was very happy to hear that. ¡°You¡¯re very insightful. What¡¯s your name again?¡±

    The guy, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le coughed dryly and wanted to say that he had amnesia, but just then he saw Ning Xiaoing into the lecture hall out of the corner of his eye. Ning Xiao saw him as soon as he entered the door. The door was very close to the front row so he stopped when he passed by and casually asked, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±

    His eyes were wide open, a trace of disbelief shing past. At the same time, Qi Le felt that more and more people were looking this way. He swept his eyes across and found that there were both men and women looking at him, most of whom were girls. Gradually, even the surroundings became quieter. His expression darkened. He thought to himself, was it such a big deal that Ning Xiao suddenly spoke to him? Oh my God, how was his life before this?

    Naturally, Ning Xiao didn¡¯t bother about what other people thought. ¡°Answer my question.¡±

    ¡°...Huh?¡± Qi Le turned around to look at him, ¡°I want to study properly.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and took a look at the other person. ¡°You guys are chatting? Do you remember him? How much do you remember now?¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him coldly. ¡°What else can you say besides this?¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows, ¡°Guess.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    After hearing clearly, the other person couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Xiaoyuan, what does he mean?¡±

    Qi Le exined simply. ¡°I bumped my head during summer vacation. Although the injury wasn¡¯t serious, I lost my memory, so I don¡¯t recognize anyone.¡±

    The guy sounded surprised. ¡°Amnesia?¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t very loud but the ssroom was rtively quiet, and the audience could hear him clearly. Suddenly, everyone seemed to have received a huge shock. Then, the group of girls and the nearby crowd gathered around him and chattered, ¡°Amnesia... Amnesia... Zheng Xiaoyuan has amnesia... Apparently, he bumped his head and lost his memory... This kind of thing seems to happen frequently in dog blood dramas... Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it to happen. This time, I can see it happen in real live ah!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le was watched like a monkey in the zoo. Different faces dangled in front of him, crying out excitedly, ¡°Look, do you remember me? Do you really have amnesia? It¡¯s crazy.¡± He pursed his lips and was about to open his mouth when he heard the girls say, ¡°Maybe he transmigrated, that is, another soul went into his body after death. Then, he began to retaliate against the g gong, found a gong with true feelings, and finally lived happily ever after. Aiya, this story is really beautiful.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le was shocked at once. Although the term ¡°gong¡± was unfamiliar to him, it didn¡¯t affect the overall meaning. He was simply dumbstruck. Fuck, what happened to this group of girls? Heughed dryly, ¡°How is it possible... Haha......¡±

    The girl gave a charming smile. ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re just joking around.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Damn it, your joke is too close to the truth ah! He looked at the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know any of you. There¡¯s nothing to see. Go, go... No, there¡¯s no need to look closely. I really don¡¯t have any impression of you all.¡± He only felt a headacheing on and was trying to get rid of them when the bell rang for the start of ss and the crowd immediately dispersed. He looked around. Ning Xiao had already left and went to the back of the room to find a ce to sit down but the guy beside him was still there. It looked like he wanted to sit beside him after all.

    The guy looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m Wan Lei, don¡¯t you remember me?¡±

    ¡°...Yeah, it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t ask me anymore.¡±

    Wan Lei nodded and concentrated on ss. Qi Le also began to listen carefully. Soon, he felt sleepy, thinking to himself that he really couldn¡¯t stand studying a major that he didn¡¯t like. He sighed in his heart and continued to listen with vigor. He barely survived the short ss before they entered break time. The group of girls gathered around him again. His liver quivered for a moment, but after waiting a while, he saw that they didn¡¯t continue talking about the topic earlier. He rxed and immediately felt happy again. He thought that the original owner was really popr with girls. He smiled and chatted with them patiently.

    Their topics first revolved around Ning Xiao. After confirming that he had moved and didn¡¯t like Ning Xiao anymore, they began to persuade him to find a good gong. Then, the topic changed to clothes and cosmetics, and finally, gossip. ¡°I heard that a freshman died during summer vacation. Do you guys know?¡±

    Qi Le paused slightly and listened carefully. Then, he heard another person reply. ¡°Ai, isn¡¯t it normal to die these days, especially in university? Why did he die? Because he broke up?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, he went to receive an express delivery package. It¡¯s probably because of him that traffic lights are installed on the road between the dormitory area and the teaching area. The road was widened after being repaired in the first half of the year, and there were many carsing and going, so there would be an ident sooner orter. They didn¡¯t expect it to happen so fast. Oh, but that¡¯s not the point, ¡°the previous person said. ¡°The point is that the person seems to live in the city. He specifically took a taxi to pick up his package during summer vacation because he bought an intable doll and didn¡¯t dare to send it to his home.¡±

    Her words just fell when everyone burst out inughter. Qi Le had ck lines all over his face. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Yi Hang next time to ask him if he was the protagonist of this incident. Soon, the bell for the second ss rang. They switched to a different lecture hall for but Wan Lei still sat beside him, asionally answering a few questions that he had. He was especially patient the entire time. They got along pretty well, causing the group of girls to look at them in an ambiguous manner. Qi Le couldn¡¯t understand them at all but was toozy to ask. After ss, they packed up and left. Wan Lei went out with him. ¡°We only have one ss in the afternoon that¡¯s at the end of the day. Where are you going? Home?¡±

 Chapter 42 part2

    ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble. I¡¯d have toe back again,¡± Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library to study. I have an examing up anyway.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, I was also nning to go to the library. Let¡¯s go together then,¡± Wan Lei said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen first. Do you remember where the canteen is?¡±

    ¡°No thank you, I havepany for lunch,¡± Qi Le looked at him, a little surprised, ¡°The term has just started but you¡¯re already going to the library to study. Did you also fail the exam? ¡°

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just getting ready for the term. Who¡¯s apanying you...¡± Wan Lei said, looking over there, ¡°You¡¯re going together? Where are you going to eat? Can I join you?¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help turning around and found that Ning Xiao had arrived God knows when. He turned back to Wan Lei and said, ¡°Not with him.¡±

    Ning Xiao hadn¡¯t thought of answering them. He just happened to see the two together and intentionally or perhaps subconsciously walked this way. He overheard what their conversation about, then nced at Qi Le, not speaking.

    Wan Lei was surprised. ¡°Who are you eating with then?¡± They had already reached the first floor by this time. Qi Le was about to answer Wan Lei when his cellphone rang. He took it out, looked at it and found that it was Gu Bai so he picked up. ¡°Hello, where are you?¡±

    ¡°The main building, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also in the main building... I see you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Qi Le put away his cellphone and waved to the other side. The person beside him looked over and saw a car parked. A man was standing beside the car. He came over, smiling and pulled Qi Le into his arms while he rubbed his head.

    Wan Lei suddenly froze while Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze turned cold; the man still silent.

    Gu Bai nced at them and took Xiao Le¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, waved goodbye to Wan Lei and left soon after. Thetter stood and watched them get into the car. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Ning Xiao was about to walk away and quickly asked, ¡°What happened to you guys during summer vacation?¡±

    ¡°As you saw.¡± Ning Xiao broke away from him and looked over as well. Since the two had sessfully gotten together, he didn¡¯t care to do that sort of stupid thing. But now he was still unhappy about their interaction. He nced at the one beside him, ¡°Although you hid yourself pretty well, I know you¡¯re the same as us.¡±

    Wan Lei froze slightly and heard him say, ¡°I know that you like him, but he has changed a lot now. It¡¯s better for you to figure out first if you still like him. If not, I advise you not to get involved.¡±

    Wan Lei stood there, watching him walk away in silence.

    Gu Bai was concentrating on the road as he casually asked, ¡°How do you feel today? Who was that earlier?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my ssmate, a new acquaintance,¡± Qi Le said. He suddenly remembering something and turned to look at him, his eyes shining, ¡°Erquan, I¡¯m very popr with girls now!¡±

    Gu Baiwei paused slightly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did they all talk about?¡±

    ¡°A lot of stuff.¡± Qi Le said simply, ¡°They even shared some gossip... Oh yes, Yi Hang!¡± He reached for his cellphone to dial, waited, and soon heard a certain idiot¡¯s voice. Heughed at once. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±

    Yi Hang replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Did you get hit by a car while receiving a delivery package?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yi Hang was surprised. ¡°Did the school hold a memorial service?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much, thank you. Because express delivery is more special, so everyone knows about it. Did you really buy that? Are you thirsty to that extent? ¡°

    ¡°You¡¯re thirsty, your whole family is thirsty,¡± Yi Hang retorted. ¡°It was a goddess from a game. I found a website to order it. I bought it as part of a collection. I saved money for a whole semester to buy it.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who will believe that you bought that stuff to collect it?¡±

    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t believe me if you want to. What do you know? It looks more real than anything else. In order to buy it, I only ate two meals a day before I finally saved up enough,¡± Yi Hang said sadly. ¡°As a result, I was too excited to see the car across the street that day, so I was hit... I didn¡¯t even have the chance to look at my Goddess.¡± He paused slightly before bing excited, ¡°Yes, I can buy it again! Anyway, I have money now. I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    ¡°Hello? Hello ¡± Qi Le stared at his cellphone and thought to himself that Yi Hang really was an idiot. If Lu Yanbin saw him buying an intable doll, he would definitely die! He blinked, remembering that he had sold out that idiot in the past anyway. So he put away his cellphone without any mental burden and didn¡¯t prepare himself to give Yi Hang any warning. He turned to Gu Bai and went back to the topic earlier. He said happily, ¡°Many girls like me!¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s lips curved in a smile as he reminded, ¡°Think of Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s identity. They think of him as a ¡¯girlfriend¡¯.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Looking back on the conversation in the morning, Qi Le suddenly felt sad. ¡°Why is it ¡¯girlfriend¡¯? If I told them I¡¯m straight, would they believe me?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at the road, parked his car in front of a hotel, turned to look at him, his eyes deep with implicit meaning. Qi Le suddenly remembered their current rtionship and looked at him in silence. His face looked innocent, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding ...¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head and gently encouraged him: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tell me why you want to tell them that you¡¯re straight.¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Qi Le slowly retreated. What¡¯s up with the guilt he was feeling?

    Gu Bai looked at him and smiled. He opened the door and got down. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch.¡±

    Qi Le followed him silently, looking at him in secret. His expression was innocent and pitiful. He made it so hard for Gu Bai to control himself from pouncing on him. They found a ce to sit down for lunch and ended up driving around after their meal. Gu Bai had ss and was unable to apany him so he sent him back to school. ¡°Where will you go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the library. Wan Lei sent a text message saying that he had gotten a seat. Oh, Wan Lei¡¯s the boy from earlier. I think he¡¯s quite nice.¡±

    Gu Bai recalled his gaze at the time and rubbed a certain someone¡¯s head. He thought to himself that maybe it was better to "eat" Xiao Le first and spare himself all the worry. Qi Le looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Bai saw that there was no one around so he pulled Qi Le close and kissed him. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qi Le said goodbye to him, opened the door and got off. After he watched him drive off, he called Wan Lei to ask where he was. Then, he continued with his revision. When he went to ss again, he had lost this morning¡¯s enthusiasm for those girls probably because of Gu Bai¡¯s reminder earlier. So he calmly spent the afternoon and in the evening, he went to the bar. He was starting work again this week. He had sses on two nights but he felt asionally skipping two sses should be okay.

    Gu Bai¡¯s schedule for this semester was pretty full and he had sses at night so he didn¡¯t go to pick up Qi Le from university. Qi Le finished his dinner and arrived at the bar at 6:30. He stretched his fingers and went up to y the piano. By the time Wan Lei entered the bar, Qi Le had already finished ying two songs. Seeing that there was no one singing on stage, Wan Lei was surprised and sat down at the bar. He didn¡¯t like it here. He only came to listen to the music on rare asions, look at him from a distance and leave early. Therefore, he didn¡¯t really know anyone and only talked to the bartender asionally.

    The bartender saw hime in and greeted him with a smile. Wan Lei smiled back, ordered a ss of wine and looked around. The bartender often mingled with the patrons of the bar and could tell that he was interested in Zheng Xiaoyuan so he pointed to a corner of the stage and said, ¡°There, the one ying the piano.¡±

    Wan Lei looked over and was immediately shocked. When did he learn to y the piano?

    The bartender wiped his ss. ¡°You live in another province, don¡¯t you. You weren¡¯t here during summer vacation. I originally wanted to tell you that he had lost his memory and ask you to seize the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I already know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a littlete,¡± said the bartender regretfully. ¡°He¡¯s already with Gu Bai.¡±

    "I also know...¡± Wan Lei suddenly froze. ¡°Gu Bai?¡±

    ¡°Yes, him.¡±

 Chapter 42 part3

    Wan Lei had heard Gu Bai¡¯s name before but he had never seen him. He didn¡¯t think that the guy earlier was Gu Bai. He frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t he have someone that he liked?¡±

    ¡°Well, everyone is also surprised. Who knows how they got together.¡±

    ¡°Then, do know what happened during summer vacation? How did he get hurt? ¡°

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hrious,¡± the bartender said with a smile and narrated several live scenes, including the time when he went missing and was suspected of a suicide attempt by slitting his wrist. He sighed emotionally, ¡°Apparently, he was covered in blood. It was tragic. Later, Ning Xiao and Gu Bai started fighting each other. Everyone started gambling to bet on who he would choose. But then they saidter that he didn¡¯t recover his memory. There was a lot of rumors but I didn¡¯t ask. Xiao Shu and the others started school today so they¡¯re not here. Why don¡¯t you ask them? They should know what happened but even they don¡¯t know how the two got together and asked me about it.¡±

    Wan Lei listened to the bartender and immediately frowned. He was about to open his mouth to say something when he saw Ning Xiao. His gaze turned cold, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to punch the bastard. Ning Xiao sat down beside him: ¡°Still can¡¯t helping? Have you thought it over?¡±

    Wan Lei didn¡¯t answer his question but asked instead, ¡°He learnt how to y the piano before?¡±

    ¡°I think so. He ys well.¡± Ning Xiao ordered a drink and looked over.

    Wan Lei closed his mouth and frowned again. Although Xiaoyuan liked Ningxiao, he was sure that Ning Xiao didn¡¯t know much about Xiaoyuan. He knew that he liked music, so it was inevitable to talk a little about that. He remembered that he said he couldn¡¯t y the piano. How did he suddenly know how to y? And after a day¡¯s observation, he couldn¡¯t even find a trace of his former self, which was too strange.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t know he was being watched. He worked hard and stayed up on stage until 8 pm. Then, he happily got up and looked over at the bar as usual. He froze slightly before walking over to ask, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here too?¡± He was surprised, was this guy gay as well?

    Wan Lei exined, ¡°I was buying some stuff when I passed by. I know that you work here, so I stopped by to take a look. I remember you used to sing before. Why did you stop?¡±

    Qi Le was helpless, ¡°After losing my memory, I became tone deaf. If I sing I¡¯ll only scare everyone.¡±

    ¡°Then you should sing more and maybe you can regain your memory,¡± suggested Wan Lei. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±

    Ning Xiao heard their conversation clearly and raised his eyebrows at that. To tell the truth, he actually didn¡¯t want him to recover, but he also hoped that he would remember a little bit. It was best to keep his present character and remember his feelings at the same time. He thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°There¡¯s some truth in what he says. Give it a try?¡±

    Qi Le side-eyed him. ¡°Fine then. Pigs have two holes in their noses~¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Wan Lei suddenly choked. The bartender fell to the floor and rolled to the corner. ¡°You really didn¡¯t hit a single note. That¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t care about their reactions. He stared at Ning Xiao and continued to sing, ¡°Pig ears are so big but even if shout and curse, they can¡¯t hear anything~¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le sang happily, ¡°Pig...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop singing,¡± Wan Lei patted him on the shoulder andforted him. ¡°Listen to more songs. Maybe you¡¯ll learn how to sing if you listen more.¡±

    Qi Le side-eyed Ning Xiao, whose gaze turned chilly as he took a sip of his drink, ¡°It¡¯s better if you listen to what he said...¡±

    Qi Le snorted and wanted to tell them not to bother because the chance of him learning how to sing was too small. But when he looked up, he saw his brother-inwing. He was just about to say hello when he saw that he came over and pulled him aside. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your friend is straight?¡±

    Qi Le took a second to react, ¡°......Whaa?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s straight.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan took him to the sofa and sat down, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    I didn¡¯t know it until that day, and ording to the persistence of the hot-blooded doctor, even if I pointed it out on the spot, he wouldn¡¯t admit it... Qi Le pursed his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°They got a room the other day. Ah Jie, oh, that¡¯s the friend who wanted to do it with him. When your friend saw that he had no other choice, he admitted that he¡¯s straight,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan simply exined. ¡°Ah Jie, that guy, happens to like this sort of ¡¯false pretense on the lips but wee on the hips.¡¯ Plus, your friend even had an electric baton. Ah Jie just so happens to like this sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°He even used an electric baton. How did hee to the conclusion that my friend was only pretending to refuse him?¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan ordered several drinks. ¡°Ah Jie thought that you friend had inquired about his preferences in and deliberately refused him a little.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. Fuck! Was this called refusing a little?!

    ¡°Ah Jie likes his lover to resist asionally, which adds to a little excitement. However, your friend said that he¡¯s straight and refuse to change his mind or let him fuck him. So, Ah Jie dly yed along with him.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan took a sip of his drink. ¡°He happened to take a bottle of lubricant from the store that day. Oh, just like the bottle I gave Gu Bai. It contains an aphrodisiac. It¡¯s definitely good shit.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le thought to himself that he had to throw the bottle away as soon as he went back! He pursed his lips and apanied his brother-inw for a drink, asking curiously, ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then Ah Jie used it on him,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan said. ¡°Then, he sat on the bed and watched him. While looking at him, he happily asked,¡¯ Are you still a straight man now?¡¯ You have to know the effectiveness of that medicine is very strong......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°When Ah Jie asked him the sixth time, your friend finally gave in...¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Qi Le interrupted, ¡°How do you know so clearly?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jie told me,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan answered gleefully. ¡°He told me the whole process, and even exined every single detail. He said that they did it three times!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le observed a moment of silence for the doctor, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my friend?¡±

    ¡°He was brought home by Ah Jie. He really likes him and wants to develop this into a long term rtionship. But after two days together, he found that your friend really is straight,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan looked at him. ¡°Apparently, your friend thought that he was abnormal and wanted to study him.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°What do the two of them think now? How¡¯s my friend? Has he suffered a hard blow?¡±

    ¡°Right now, Ah Jie wants to bend him. As for your friend... of course, he¡¯s suffered a blow. But he said that he can¡¯t suffer in vain. He proposed to stay close to Ah Jie and observe him from a certain distance to maintain a good doctor-patient rtionship.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan sighed emotionally, ¡°Because of him, Ah Jie admitted that he was sick and wasn¡¯t normal. He asked your friend to find the cause of the disease.¡±

    Your friend has never been normal, thank you... Qi Le felt powerless about the matter and continued drinking with him. When Gu Bai came to pick him up after ss, they were almost done with their drink. He shuffled to the side and asked Gu Bai to take a sit, ¡°Your ss is over?¡±

    Gu Bai muttered an "Mmm," hugged him, and smelled the smell of alcohol on him. An idea shed through his mind very quickly. He smiled and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that idiot doctor¡¯s nonsense. If he wants to seek death, no one else can stop him."

    ¡°Then let him be. I saw your ssmate just now. He¡¯s chatting with Ning Xiao now. He came to look for you?¡±

    ¡°No, he passed by while he was getting some stuff.¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head, thinking to himself that Xiao Le¡¯s EQ was really low. He looked at the drinks on the table, called the waiter, ordered a few more sses. Then, he handed Xiao Le a ss and joined their conversation with a smile.

    Zhong Ruiyuan, who sat opposite them, grinned as he nced at the ss in Qi Le¡¯s hand. He was slightly shocked. If he remembered correctly, the dyed effect of this cocktail... was rather strong.

 Chapter 43 part1

    Qi Le was holding his ss and sipping. He had no sense of danger at all. He took a look at Gu Bai and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t drink. You have to driveter.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him through the ambiguous lighting, leaned over to kiss him and rubbed his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan watched with glee. ording to normal spection, the two men would go back after Gu Bai came but Gu Bai didn¡¯t. Instead, he ordered a few drinks and ced a super strong drink into the Xiaoyuan¡¯s hands... He wouldn¡¯t believe it if Gu Bai said that he didn¡¯t mean it. He was thinking that he should report this matter to his wife and also stress that he didn¡¯t stop them. The missus would definitely be happy and he would taste the benefits tonight. Just as he was lost in his daydreams, he saw that the phone on the table suddenly light up, then brought it over and press the answer key.

    Qi Le nced at it and felt that it had to be Lu Yanbin calling. He couldn¡¯t help looking at him carefully. He only heard his brother-inw say, ¡°Oh, they¡¯re all busy. Then I can¡¯t help you. Didn¡¯t your wife agree with some of my ideas I came up withst time? From his eyes, I can tell that he wants to kill me with the alcohol bottle... I know he doesn¡¯t dare to. Mmm, do you want to call them out for a get-together the day after tomorrow? Ah Jie will definitely be busy... Ai, what to do... Then tell Ah Jie that we¡¯ll give him some advice on how to pursue his wife and he will definitelye. As for you, why don¡¯t you watch some horror movies these two days first? Huh? He won¡¯t watch? Then, I¡¯ll ask the others... ¡°

    Zhong Ruiyuan moved his cellphone aside and looked at them. ¡°Any good ideas to help him pursue his wife?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. He thought to himself, shouldn¡¯t you bend the man before you pursue him? He was paused slightly and said hesitantly, ¡°Why not get his wife to watche a few GVs first? Maybe he¡¯ll learn or adapt? Oh, make sure it¡¯s not too weird. Just get the normal kind.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled at once, thought for a moment, and suggested, ¡°Take a bath together, and you¡¯ll be able to cultivate feelings."

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. There¡¯s also a chance to take him down,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan nodded approvingly andughed into the phone. ¡°Anyway, yourputer is turned on, so you watch that sort of film first and then take a bath together... If you can¡¯t hold it, that¡¯s also human nature. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at him speechlessly, ¡°What I mean is to let his wife watch it on his own.¡±

    ¡°Am I that bored? After watching it, maybe they¡¯ll have feelings at once. He must be looking for films now.¡±

    This really has nothing to do with me ah... Qi Leined inside, then paused. Suddenly he remembered the phone call during the day and looked up at him. ¡°By the way, if Lu Yanbin saw his wife buying an intable doll, what would he think? Would he think that his wife is horny? Or would he feel sad or furious that his wife would rather buy that kind of thing than do it with him?¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Qi Le froze for a second. ¡°No way, he doesn¡¯t care at all?¡±

    ¡°Of course he does,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan said. ¡°He¡¯ll feel that his wife thinks he can¡¯t do it. You should be able to guess what will happen afterwards.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    They sat for a while but Qi Le wanted to go home. Gu Bai nced at him. Although he didn¡¯t finish the drink, but he was almost done with it. So he nodded and pulled him to the exit. Qi Le had a few drinks earlier and then some cocktails. The moment he stood up, he felt a little dizzy but was still rather sober. He rubbed his forehead and went out with Gu Bai. Wan Lei, who was still sitting at the bar, stepped forward and asked, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    Qi Le leaned against Gu Bai. ¡°No, just a little dizzy. You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve been chatting with Ning Xiao for a while. I¡¯ll leave soon,¡± Wan Lei looked at him and asked with concern, ¡°Are you really all right?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Then go to bed early.¡± Wan Lei reminded, ¡°We¡¯ve ss first thing in the morning tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know, I can¡¯t study like this anyway. What should I do...¡± Qi Le paused slightly and looked at Gu Bai suspiciously. ¡°You suddenly ordered a few more drinks today. Could it be that you want to get me drunk and then sleep in the same room with me?¡±

    More than that... Gu Bai didn¡¯t feel guilty at all and his expression was still calm. ¡°If I wanted to get you drunk, I would¡¯ve ordered a few more sses earlier. You won¡¯t get drunk with a few drinks.¡±

    Qi Le thought that what he said was right. He was still sober right now. So he muttered an "Mmm," waved goodbye to Wan Lei and left. Before leaving, Gu Bai nced at Wan Lei. His heart sank slightly. Ning Xiao didn¡¯t like Zheng Xiaoyuan, so he couldn¡¯t see any problem. However, it was hard to say if he was reced with this person. After all, this person likes the original owner and was bound to see something wrong over time. Go knows if there¡¯ll be unforeseen problems then.

    Wan Lei stood there, watching them walk away. He turned to look at Ning Xiao who was standing beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t think Gu Bai is the kind of person who is easily changes his mind. He liked someone for so long. There¡¯s no way he can change in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°The fact is that he changed,¡± Ning Xiao leaned against the bar. ¡°I checked. The person he liked passed away recently.¡±

    ¡°Passed away?¡± Wan Lei was a little surprised and frowned. ¡°Then he¡¯s even less likely to change his mind in such a short time. I know they should¡¯ve heard of each other before, but how do they know each other?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Wan Lei paused slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and thought for a moment. ¡°They weren¡¯t acquainted before. They must¡¯ve known each other only after he was injured.¡±

    ¡°So, Gu Bai met Xiaoyuan soon after his sweetheart died, and Xiaoyuan¡¯s temperament changed greatly after he lost his memory. Then, they quickly got together,¡± Wan Lei reasoned and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think things are a little strange?¡±

    Ning Xiao narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you mean Gu Bai is taking him as a substitute?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve not ruled out this possibility,¡± Wan Lei replied. He had some doubts. The change in Xiaoyuan was too great and he waspletely different from before.

    Ning Xiao thought of the man¡¯s temper and thought of the possibility of him losing his temper if he knew that he was being treated as a substitute. His mood couldn¡¯t help improving. He took up his ss and took a sip. ¡°Let me ask you a question, do you feel anything for the current him?¡±

    Wan Lei remained silent for a long time, telling the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± In the past, Xiaoyuan had a good temper and a kind heart, but he was a bit silly. Watching him made people distressed. Now, he was more confident and his temperament changed ordingly. Although he was good this way, he could feel that this person had a rather big temper, and was obviously the spoiled type. The difference between the two was too great, which always gave him have a strange feeling and he couldn¡¯t say if he liked or disliked him at the moment.

    Ning Xiao watched him for a while and didn¡¯t speak again.

    Qi Le sat on the front passenger seat and felt more and more dizzy. After getting off the car, he could hardly tell the direction. Gu Bai helped him upstairs, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qi Le¡¯s voice sounded hazy as he clung onto him, slowing rubbing his body up and down. ¡°I think I drank too much.¡±

    Gu Bai was satisfied and calmly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t order much today. Your body¡¯s capacity for liquor probably isn¡¯t very good. Drink less in the future.¡±

    Qi Le mumbled an "Mmm," entered the apartment and drifted to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t walking in a straight line, Gu Bai couldn¡¯t help going to him. He asked, ¡°Shall I help you? I don¡¯t think you can tell which bottle is the shower gel.¡±

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t...¡± Qi Le swung him away, leaned against the bathroom door, his eyes misty as he slowly stroked his face. ¡°Erquan, we¡¯re on probation now, get it?¡±

    Gu Bai nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You gave my brother-inw the idea that two people should take a bath together, and do it if they¡¯re in the mood. I¡¯m not that idiot. I won¡¯t fall for it,¡± Qi Le turned around and closed the door. ¡°We¡¯re still in the probation period. If you dare to provoke me, Laozi will fire you...¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 43 part2

    P.S. This chapter is NSFW, so read at your own discretion ??. This update was dyed because I originally wanted to release the whole chapter at one go, but this part took me about 6 hours from all the research on erotica. I now have a lot of weird bookmarks lol. Hope you enjoy this, the real stuff is still yet toe ????

    ~~~

    Gu Bai walked back and forth in the living room. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but quickly draw the curtains, opened the bathroom door and slid inside. The bathroom was full of white mist. Qi Le stood there, naked from head to toe. He was already swaying left and right. Gu Bai suddenly felt a shortness of breath. He quickly removed his clothes and pulled Qi Le into his arms from behind. Their bodies were attached to each other, skin against skin. The delicate touch instantly ignited his desire. His gaze deepened as he leaned in close and whispered, ¡°Xiao Le...¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s brain immediately on strike. He turned around in a daze, his voice sounding soft and nasally, ¡°......Hmm?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at his silly appearance and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He lifted his chin and kissed him, the tip of the tongue insistently parting Qi Le¡¯s trembling lips. The taste of alcohol on his lips lured him in, stirring up more of his desire.

    This kiss was tender, Gu Bai¡¯s tongue gently entangling his, continuously swirling, plundering. The kiss dizzied and hypnotized him. He didn¡¯t hate it and allowed him to do as he pleased. Gu Bai¡¯s breathing grew heavy. He hooked the back of his head, urgently thrusting his tongue deeper while his other hand slowly kneaded his waist and made its way up.

    At the moment, their bodies very close together . Qi Le could clearly feel something hard against him. But before he could reflect what it was, an electrifying heat spread out from his chest, washing over him. A groan escaped his lips and he turned aside to dodge the kiss, ¡°Go out...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken off all my clothes. Let¡¯s shower together, hmm?¡± Gu Bai sped him in his arms, crushing Qi Le against his chest. He bent down to bite his earlobe and asked in a low voice.

    Qi Le looked at him warily, staring with wide, misty eyes. ¡°Then you can¡¯t do anything weird...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by weird?¡± Gu Bai smiled as his lips met Qi Le¡¯s again. His other hand moved downwards, stroking Qi Le¡¯s semi-hard desire. He asked wickedly, ¡°Like this?¡±

    A rush of pleasure coursed through his body like a wildfire of searing mes that set his sensitive nerve endings aze. Qi Le shuddered and released a low moan from the back of his throat, obviously unable to resist his teasing. He grabbed his arm and subconsciously wanted to push away. But in fact, he barely used any strength. Gu Bai¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving and he soon felt Qi Le¡¯s hardened response. Right then, his mouth was on Qi Le¡¯s again. Qi Le¡¯s entire body was trapped in his arms, unable to escape from Gu Bai¡¯s wandering hands that explored every inch of his skin. He only felt that indescribable sensation hit, wave after wave, bewitching him to surrender to the mindless pleasure. His breathing soon became disordered, muffled moans spilling from his lips. His voice husky, he squeezed out the words, ¡°...Erquan¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Gu Bai covered his lips with kisses. ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

    Qi Le answered with a low groan. His eyes were damp and misty with desire; his breathing quickened. He could only cling onto Gu Bai powerlessly.

    Seeing his reaction, Gu Bai grew more aroused. He quickly turned around and put Qi Le against the wall, rudely lifting his chin so he looked up at him. Then, Gu Bai bent down and nted fleeting kisses along Qi Le¡¯s neck.

    With his back stered against the cold, hard wall, Qi Le trembled and sobered up a little. He subconsciously tried to push Gu Bai away, but the man¡¯s chest was pressed onto him. Qi Le, who had lost all strength in his limbs, gasped, ¡°Erquan, you bastard...¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes seemed to darken. His hands catered to Qi Le¡¯s pleasure, all the while listening to his uncontroble gasps and moans. He smiled mischievously, ¡°Shall I stop then?¡±

    Qi Le looked up at him in silence with an aggrieved expression on his face.

    Gu Bai felt his chest tighten. He pulled down Qi Le¡¯s hand that was resting on his shoulder, pressed it on his swollen shaft, led him to move up and down, and leaned over to kiss him. ¡°Be good.¡±

    Naturally, Qi Le knew what was in his hand. His throat mped up but his hands moved obediently.

    Gu Bai¡¯s breathing grew more and more heavy. The staggering rush of pleasure was beyond his imagination. It made it even harder for him to hold back. He kissed him eagerly; his other hand slipped down from the back of Qi Le¡¯s head and caressed his back, moving down inch by inch.

    As their bodies were entangled, the sound of their breaths and groans grew clearer and clearer in the quiet bathroom while Qi Le¡¯s consciousness grew more and more hazy. All he could feel was a heat that seemed to be racing towards something. His thighs instinctively tightened, repressed moans escaping his gritted teeth. His entire body stiffened a moment before he trembled and released shot after shot of searing hot cum. He leaned against the wall, short of breath. That tidal wave-like sensation seemed to have devoured him, taking away all his strength.

    Gu Bai caught him in time and kissed himfortingly on the lips. He was about to cum as well. He held down Qi Le¡¯s hand and huskily instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t stop.¡±

    Right now, Qi Le¡¯s head was a nk sheet. He took a few deep breaths before stroking Gu Bai again.

    Gu Bai hugged Qi Le at the waist and pulled him into his arms again, continuously kissing, sucking, nibbling on his ear. Then, with a low groan, he quickly reached the peak, covering Qi Le¡¯s hands with his thick, milky seed. He kissed him contentedly, and with a sexy voice that was influenced by his desire, he said, ¡°Xiao Le, I love you.¡±

    Qi Le was sozy that he didn¡¯t want to move. He symbolically pushed him twice and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you bathe first.¡± Gu Bai bowed his head. Xiao Le¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered and his face was dyed with an attractive blush. Gu Bai felt a thrill at the sight of him. He quickly cleaned the both of them, carried Qi Le out and fell into bed.

    Qi Le felt the cool air after leaving the bathroom. He was awakened slightly and looked at Gu Bai with misty eyes. Seeing that the man hadn¡¯t left, he couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Looking for something.¡± Gu Bai replied casually, thinking that it was a pity to waste such a good opportunity. He was just about to enjoy his main course!

    Qi Le mumbled and rolled over to sleep, ¡°...Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sleeping so early?¡± Gu Bai smiled as he got into bed with a smile, pulling him over for a kiss.

    Qi Le subconsciously reached out and pushed him away. Then, he discovered that this man¡¯s hands were behaving more and more naughty. Suddenly, he remembered something. He opened his eyes and red at him. ¡°Erquan, my brother-inw said that the lubricant for you wasced with an aphrodisiac!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le pushed him away, rolled over and climbed down from his bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw it away...¡±

    Gu Bai looked at the bottle on top of the table and quickly pulled him back. ¡°It¡¯s toote, throw it away tomorrow. Go to sleep now,¡± he urged.

    ¡°No, I must throw it away... Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you want to use it on me now...¡±

    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t force you,¡± Gu Bai held him in his arms and coaxed him patiently. ¡°Go to sleep. You have sses tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t break free from him. Finally, he settled down, turned over and grabbed him, ¡°Go out...¡±

    Gu Bai gave him a kiss. ¡°This bed? This is my bedroom.¡±

    ¡°You should still go...¡± Qi Le¡¯s voice grew blurry. Soon, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Gu Bai looked at the bottle nearby and looked at Qi Le again. He sighed helplessly and thought to himself that there¡¯ll be ample time for thatter. He carefully let go of Qi Le and got out of bed to hide the lubricant. Only then did he embrace him again and fall asleep.

    Qi Le drank too much, then let off steam so he slept deeply.

    The next day, he slowly opened his eyes after being woken by Gu Bai. His face was filled with confusion, ¡°......Hmm?¡±

    Gu Bai hugged him, caressing him all over. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t you have ss in the morning?¡±

    Qi Le only reacted after a while and slowly recalled what happenedst night. His face suddenly turned red as he rolled over. ¡°I know. You can go out now.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at his red earlobes and caressed him with a smile. ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re embarrassed...¡± Qi Le retorted. Then, he suddenly froze and turned to look at him. ¡°Last night, were you thinking of taking advantage of the fact that I was drunk to do it?¡±

    Gu Bai was particrly calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°You must have thought about it. No, I must throw that thing away.¡± Qi Le pushed him aside, casually pulled on his pajamas, opened the drawer and took out the ordinary lubricant, huffing and puffing as he walked out.

    Gu Bai remembered that Xiao Le had mistakenly thought Zhong Ruiyuan gave him this bottle. He thought to himself, if he had allowed Qi Le to throw it awayst night, he would¡¯ve had a chance to continue with the main course. He turned silent at once. At this moment, he regretted so much that he wanted to m his head into the wall.

 Chapter 44 part1

    Qi Le threw the lubricant into the trash can of the living room, tied the trash bag into a knot and put it at the front door so he could throw it on the way out. Only then did he return to his bedroom. He was about the same height as the original owner. His clothes from his previous life fit perfectly, which saved him a sum of money. He dressed up simply and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Then, he suddenly turned silent a moment before he blinked his eyes angrily, ¡°Erquan,e over here now!¡±

    Gu Bai had already adjusted his mood. Anyways the "tools" were still there. There would always be opportunities in the future. He leaned against the bathroom door and looked at him in a good mood, asking although he knew perfecting well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qi Le pointed to his neck, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°A hickey.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I know it¡¯s a hickey, I¡¯m asking why you did it.¡±

    Because I want to dere ownership... Gu Bai smiled and held him in his arms while he rubbed his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a little mark. I was too excitedst night to control myself. I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help recallingst night¡¯s blurry scenes and his face grew a little hot. ¡°...There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel good?¡± Gu Bai softly exhaled into his ear and said in a low voice, ¡°When I asked youst night, you admitted it and didn¡¯t tell me stop, did you?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    As a person who had almost no love experience, no emotional intelligence and had to struggle with himself for half a month just to hold hands, Qi Le thought that this topic was too absurd. He broke away from a certain someone¡¯s arms and tried to calm down. ¡°Go out. I want to wash up.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at his red earlobe and didn¡¯t tease him again. He turned to the living room and ced breakfast on the table, then waited patiently for him.

    Qi Le quickly finished washing up and slowly shuffled into the living room. He was a little confused. He didn¡¯t know how he felt about this person, but to tell the truth, what happenedst night wasn¡¯t disgusting. On the contrary, he felt rather good. However, after they had been together for so long and were brothers or perhaps even considered family for so many years, he was too familiar with him. Now that this suddenly happened, he was a little embarrassed and at a loss.

    Gu Bai saw hime out, smiled and came forward, lifting his chin to give him an affectionate good morning kiss.

    Qi Le¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He only felt that the tongue stirring in his mouth was warm and soft, and a refreshing fragrance spread along with it. That sensation continuously overloaded his nerves and made him intoxicated. He subconsciously grabbed his clothes and slowly closed his eyes.

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t kiss him for long and soon let him go. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Qi Le gasped softly, sitting down to drink his porridge without saying another word.

    Gu Bai nced at him, the corners of his lips curving into a faint smile but he didn¡¯t say anything either. He had already guessed that if they made a little progress, Qi Le would definitely be embarrassed. But it doesn¡¯t matter, this person would slowly adapt. Generally, love gradually developed from lovers to family but their rtionship was already simr to family. Love could be regarded as a kind of adjustment, making them closer than before.

    The two soon finished eating. Gu Bai drove him to school. ¡°Are you going to go home or stay at school since you don¡¯t have ss in the second period?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at school, I want to revise.¡±

    ¡°I have ss in the second period. I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch after ss.¡±

    Qi Le nodded, said goodbye to him, opened the door and left. He arrived rtivelyte this time and entered the ssroom just in time for ss. Wan Lei had saved him a seat in the front row and was beckoning him over. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting. Got upte?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I drank a little too muchst night.¡± Qi Le sat down beside him and began to listen to the teacher. He lifted up his head slightly and exposed his slender neck. Wan Lei suddenly saw traces of purple-red on it. His face darkened as he quickly looked away. After listening briefly, Qi Le found that it was all conceptual content. He felt rather bored. He looked to the side and found the exam materials lying on Wan Lei¡¯s desk. He asked curiously, ¡°Which school are you going to apply to?¡±

    ¡°S University.¡±

    ¡°S University.¡± Qi Le had some regrets. He was there in his previous life. Unfortunately, after transmigrating, he was only able to study a major he didn¡¯t like here. However, the Taoist priest was now a student of S University¡¯s Chemistry Department and God knows what his academic background was before.

    Wan Lei looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Qi Le snapped out of his daze. ¡°S University is a good school. Do your best.¡±

    Wan Lei nodded and remained silent for a while before asking, ¡°How do you know your boyfriend?¡±

    Qi Le froze and suddenly remembered the scene in the cemetery where he hit the tombstone with his head tragically. He couldn¡¯t help curving his lips into a smile. ¡°He and I are very well known in our circle. We¡¯ve heard of each other before and then one day we suddenly met and talked for a while. Then, we got closer to each other.¡±

    ¡°After you lost your memory?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, why?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wan Lei exined, ¡°You used to like Ning Xiao. Now there¡¯s such a sudden change. I¡¯m just a little curious.¡±

    ¡°Ning Xiao is a scumbag. I must¡¯ve been blind in the past to have fallen for him.¡±

    This is the truth... Wan Lei thought to himself and asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything for him now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then can you remember anything regarding him? Don¡¯t you have any impression of him?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I don¡¯t.¡± Qi Le turned to look at him and said earnestly, ¡°If I have the chance, I¡¯ll introduce someone to you in the future. He also really likes gossip. I think you guys can chat freely. What¡¯s more, both of you don¡¯t look like the kind of people who like to gossip. The world is really amazing.¡±

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    The time for ss passed quickly. Qi Le packed up his things and prepared to go to the library to revise. But then his cellphone suddenly rang. He took it out to look at the caller, struggled for a while, and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Zheng. Xiao. Yuan!¡± Yi Hang said one word at a time, almost gnashing his teeth. ¡°I heard your brother-inw say that you came up with the idea of watching those films, huh? You¡¯re too evil! Bastard, how could youe up with that idea?! And the idea of taking a bath together is also too fucking evil! You know that bastard¡¯s brain circuit isn¡¯t normal. As long as it¡¯s his friend¡¯s advice, he¡¯ll listen to it. How could you... ¡°

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Hello? Hello? What¡¯s happening? I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    ¡°...Huh?¡± Yi Hang was surprised and after a while he asked, ¡°Do you hear me now?¡±

    Qi Le continued to cry out, ¡°Hello? Hello?! Damn it, are you there or not? Did you drop your cellphone in water? Ai, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Still can¡¯t hear me? Let me see, the signal on my side is full, you move somewhere else ah." Yi Hang howled, ¡°Ah, ah, ah! Cough, cough... Laozi¡¯s throat is sore from yelling. Can you hear me now?¡±

    Qi Le moved his phone aside and spoke into the air, ¡°Hey! I can¡¯t hear you. Oh, my cellphone is running out of battery...¡± He hung up and turned his phone off calmly.

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    The noise was so loud just now... Can¡¯t you hear it?

    Qi Le looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to the library. Are you going too?¡±

    Wan Lei nodded and left with him. He apanied him the entire time. When Gu Bai came to pick up a certain someone at noon, Wan Lei went downstairs with him and casually asked, ¡°Where are you guys going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Just nearby,¡± Qi Le thought to himself that this man was very kind to him and worthy of a deeper friendship. He asked, ¡°Would you like toe as well? Anyway, we¡¯ve ss in the first period in the afternoon. We cane back for ss together after lunch.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wan Lei agreed at once, opening the door and getting into the car.

    ~~~

    P.S. Idk if this is confusing to you too but I thought ZXY was already in university. So, I don¡¯t get why WL is applying to another university, unless it works different in China.

 Chapter 44 part2

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak and felt helpless at that. He quietly swept his gaze across the rearview mirror and drove off. They found a nearby restaurant, sat down and ordered some dishes. Wan Lei listened to the name of a cold dish and looked at Qi Le. ¡°Do you want to eat this? There is coriander in it.¡±

    Qi Le looked puzzled, ¡°So what?¡±

    Wan Lei reminded, ¡°You didn¡¯t like coriander before.¡±

    Qi Le Zheng blinked innocently, ¡°I lost my memory. Then I started to think that it¡¯s delicious and now I eat it.¡±

    Wan Lei didn¡¯t say anything. He waited and soon saw the fooding. He observed for a while and pointed to the dish that he ordered. ¡°You¡¯re not eating this?¡±

    Qi Le shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± He had congenital heart disease in his previous life. So, he didn¡¯t eat greasy food and seldom touched spicy food that was too stimting. So his taste in food was rather nd.

    Wan Lei muttered an "Mmm" and bowed his head to eat.

    Gu Bai sat there watching them, narrowing his eyes. He felt that it was necessary to remind Xiao Le to stay away from this man or else some problems might arise.

    Qi Le and Gu Bai only had one ss this afternoon, which happened to be in the first period. After they were done, they went back to the apartment together. Qi Le went to work in the evening as usual but Gu Bai wanted him to quit his job. However, Qi Le said that he wanted to be self-reliant. Gu Bai had no choice but to go with him.

    Today, Shen Shu and Baby Face were both there. Qi Le greeted them and was about to y the piano when Baby Face pulled him back. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Baby Face pulled out his cellphone and looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Xiaoyuan ge, lift your chin slightly. I¡¯ll take a picture of you.¡±

    Qi Le asked with understanding, ¡°Are you looking for a hickey?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll send it to Xiao to annoy him.¡± Baby Face found the right angle, took a picture of his face and neck together, and then let go.

    Qi Le had gradually gotten used to their shenanigans. At the moment, he said nothing at all. He calmly went to y the piano, but when he got down, he saw Shen Shu hurrying to the back and was suddenly surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Come with me as well,¡± Shen Shu grabbed him. ¡°Xiaochuan texted me to say that there was a drunkard trying to rape him. I¡¯m going to save him...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know what to do.

    While they were still talking, they had stepped into the corridor. Right then, a man suddenly flew out of one of the private rooms and crashed to the ground. Then, Ye Shuichuan slowly stepped out, stepped on his chest and looked at him from the top. ¡°Motherfucker, are you looking to die?!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Shen Shu went over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to rape me!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Shen Shu became angry. ¡°If he dares to rape you, then he dares to rape me too. We can¡¯t let him off!¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Shen Shu thought for a bit before shouting, ¡°Torture him!¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Ye Shuichuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The two happily dragged the man on the ground into the private room. Then, Shen Shu quickly ran to the restroom and brought out a bag. Qi Le struggled for a moment, shuffled forward and pulled open the door to take a look. Suddenly, he was shocked. Fucking hell! The live version of SM! This was too exciting!

    Baby Face waited at the bar for awhile, but when he didn¡¯t see his older brother go back, he also came to the back. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother, Xiaoyuan ge?¡±

    Qi Le silently pointed to the door. Baby Face looked up and was immediately shocked. Then, he quickly pulled out his cellphone and opened the camera. He excitedly entered the room and started shooting from all angles ¨C left, right, up and down.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck! What a mess this world was!

    ¡°What are you standing here for?¡±

    Qi Le looked back and found that it was Gu Bai. He blinked, ¡°Nn-nothing...¡±

    Gu Bai walked over in bewilderment and looked at his wife. His first sentence was, ¡°Don¡¯t learn from them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I know.¡±

    My wife is really obedient... Gu Bai rubbed his head with satisfaction and began to think about the possibility of getting him drunk tonight.

    Qi Le took another look past the door. He really felt that it was better to go home. He was about to leave when he saw his older brothering out to speak on the phone. ¡°You¡¯re here? I was in the back. Mmm... ¡°He hung up and looked at the end of the corridor.

    Qi Le also looked over and saw Zhong Ruiyuan approaching. The man looked amiable andughed, ¡°Did someone try to rape you?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck you! Your wife is about to be raped. Are you stillughing?

    Ye Shuichuan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s are inside.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan walked in and closed the door. Qi Le struggled for a moment and wanted to see what would happen. At this moment, he heard a furious voice, ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan,ozi finally got to see you!¡±

    He quickly turned around and found that it was a certain idiot. He looked surprised, ¡°Have you run away again?¡±

    ¡°You ran away!¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°The bastard asked his friends to give him advice tonight. Of course I had toe along. The original ce was the bar they used to go to, but your brother-inw heard about your older brother¡¯s ident, so they switched locations temporarily.¡±

    Those friends... Qi Le took a second to respond, then pulled Gu Bai, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on first in case they actually kill him.¡± Gu Bai rubbed his head. Just as he was thinking about how to get him drunk, the opportunity came.

 Chapter 45 part1

    Qi Le had no idea that Gu Bai intended to get him drunk. Instead, he asked stupidly, ¡°My brother-inw looked was friendly just now. Nothing will happen, will it?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him and couldn¡¯t help holding him in his arms. ¡°Just take a look and we¡¯ll know. But don¡¯t learn from them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said it once, thank you.¡± Qi Le reminded him and walked towards the room.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at? I want to look as well.¡± Yi Hang shuffled over and then was suddenly reminded of something and immediately red at him. ¡°Oh yeah, I haven¡¯t settled scores with you guys yet! You¡¯re both too evil...¡±

    ¡°Shh... Human life is more important. We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± Qi Le interrupted him, stretched out his hand and pushed the door. Then, he quickly pulled him in. Yi Hang didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he looked up, he saw all kinds of toys scattered on the sofa while Ye Shuichuan was carrying a whip in his hand. At this moment, he heard the door open and looked sideways. His eyes were still glowing. Yi Hang suddenly shook, shrank behind Qi Le, leaving only his head exposed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Le replied him and looked over there.

    After a round of merciless torture, the drunkard had just about sobered up. Right now, he was putting on his clothes under everyone¡¯s gaze and his legs shaking a little. ¡°How dare you do this, I won¡¯t let you go...¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan stood in front of him and asked in a kind tone, ¡°I heard you wanted to rape my wife?¡±

    That man nced at him and seeing that he looked like a good-natured person, he feigned toughness. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve good vision.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan walked over and patted him three times on the shoulder before he grabbed him shoulder hard and with his other hand clenched, pounded his fist into his stomach.

    The man immediately cried out, his facial features distorting in pain. His face suddenly turned white, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, which only served to show the strength of the blow.

    Zhong Ruiyuan¡¯s expression remained the same from throughout the talk and beating. He continued to pat him amiably, as if all that was just an illusion. ¡°Young man, you have great vision.¡±

    The man, ¡°......¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan grabbed him by the shoulder again and gave him another punch while he praised, ¡°Your vision is as good as mine. You¡¯ve good prospects ahead..¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    This time the man didn¡¯t even scream. If Zhong Ruiyuan hadn¡¯t been holding on to his shoulder, he would have fallen down. He grabbed his arm and was so weak that his voice shook, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it... I was drunk...¡±

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan walked over and gave him the third punch, loosened his fist and watched him convulse while he held his stomach. Then, he crouched down and gently educated him, ¡°We¡¯re all still young. You were drunk so it¡¯s easy to be impulsive, which is understandable, but next time it¡¯s best to ask if that person has a partner. If this brought about a misunderstanding, it would be a problem. Not everyone has such a good temper as I do, got it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The man held his tummy, answering painfully, ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Good, looks like I¡¯ve persuaded you.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan walked over and stretched out his hand to pat him. The man could see clearly and his face turned paler. He shrank into the corner, looking terrified. When Zhong Ruiyuan¡¯s hand met an empty space, he withdrew it and stood up to look at the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡±

    Shen Shu muttered an "Mmm," packed up his things and went out with Baby Face and the bag in his arms. Zhong Ruiyuan hugged his wife¡¯s waist and walked out, turning sideways to kiss him, ¡°Are you injured? Are you scared?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan threw the whip at Shen Shu and said boldly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t force yourself. It¡¯s okay to be vulnerable once in a while.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan thought for a moment and leaned against him, ¡°Yuan, I was so frightened.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan hugged him more tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, I¡¯llfort you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le stiffly watched them go out, then turned his line of sight back, watching the drunkard struggle to get up and run away miserably. He shuffled towards Gu Bai and said, ¡°He should be ok, right?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at the man a few times. ¡°He should be alright.¡±

    Qi Le nodded. ¡°He¡¯s still alive. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Gu Bai paused slightly and asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit down for awhile?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Didn¡¯t you hear what that idiot said, they switched locations to meet.¡± Qi Le pulled him out, ¡°A big wave of nutjobs is approaching. Quickly run.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡± Yi Hang heard him clearly and became angry at once. Seeing that he was going to leave, he rushed forward and stopped him, ¡°You can¡¯t leave, I haven¡¯t settled scores with you yet!¡±

    Qi Le looked at him, ¡°Is your chrysanthemum gone?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yi Hang proudly looked up. ¡°I managed to pull through!¡±

    Qi Le rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Then what are you settling scores for? You didn¡¯t lose anything.¡±

    ¡°Who said so?¡± Yi Hang whispered with some difficulty, ¡°What I meant by pulling through is that we didn¡¯t do until thest step. The rest...¡± As he spoke, he swept his gaze across and looked at Lu who was the door, and fell silent at once.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s to say, he also gave you a handjob? Feels good doesn¡¯t it?¡± Qi Le¡¯s back was facing the door, so hepletely didn¡¯t know that there was someone there. He side-eyed Yi Hang, "What¡¯s the big deal? He didn¡¯t fuck you anyways.¡±

    Yi Hang remained quiet.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something...¡± As Qi Le spoke, he saw someone familiar walk to his side and immediately shut up.

    Lu Yanbin walked past him towards his wife but he suddenly turned back halfway. ¡°Just now, you used the word ¡®also¡¯ when you talked about the handjob, right?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Liu Yanbin¡¯s expression was calm, his eyes moved back and forth between him and Gu Bai, and finallynded on the hickey on his neck. He felt that he had discovered the truth, so he went to get his wife.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck man, you¡¯re really a gossipmonger ah!

    Lu Yanbin touched Yi Hang¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my friends areing.¡± He looked at the two, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and chat together. I¡¯ve saved you a seat.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Bai said with a smile. They had given this man some ideasst night, and judging from Yi Hang¡¯s words, the result seem to be rather good. He had counted on the fact that this man would invite them and was right. He immediately agreed.

    Qi Le moved his lips, but didn¡¯t say no. Since he had already save them a seat, they still had to join them out of courtesy and forget about the problem of their abnormal brain circuits. They were all sessful people in society. Making friend with them should have some benefits.... right?

    Lu Yanbin nodded and brought his wife out. Yi Hang broke away from him at the door. ¡°You go first. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Lu Yanbin muttered an "Mmm," touched his head again, and turned to leave. Yi Hang looked back at Qi Le with an innocent face and asked, ¡°Did you really use the word ¡¯also¡¯ just now?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 45 part2

    Gu Bai finally couldn¡¯t helpughing and Qi Le¡¯s face turned a little red. He immediately turned and walked away.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yi Hang quickly grabbed him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to get away from that bastard. I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°My dear, you can settle scores any time.¡± Qi Le reminded, ¡°But if you don¡¯t watch him now, he may get new ideas from his friends.¡±

    ¡°No, we agreed that he wouldn¡¯t start until I¡¯m there.¡± Yi Hang looked at him silently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to settle scores. I really have something to talk to you about. Can you ask your brother-inw something? Now he knows that the original owner of this body wasn¡¯t a good person. For the sake of money, he deliberately close to him, and then misappropriated public funds. He should really hate me. But why did he suddenly fall for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°If it were me, just seeing your face would make me angry.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Yi Hang looked sorrowful. ¡°Ask your brother-inw why, so even if I die, at least I know why.¡±

    Qi Le pondered over his brother-inw¡¯s character in silence. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I think he¡¯ll tell me.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, then I¡¯ll hand this to you.¡±

    Soon, they came to the main hall and found Liu Yanbin and his friends in the corner. Zhong Ruiyuan had just appeased his wife and came back to sit down. Besides Yu Mingjie and the hot-blooded doctor, there were two other people he didn¡¯t know sitting on the sofa. As usual, the doctor was holding a small notebook. When he saw them, his eyes lit up instantly and he was about to get up. Yu Mingjie held him down. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The doctor was excited, "I¡¯ve a job to do!¡±

    ¡°I remember you said that you don¡¯t have to be on duty today,¡± Yu Mingjie looked at him. ¡°Now, your job is to observe.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve some other stuff,¡± the doctor looked at the two. ¡°Wanna talk?¡±

    Qi Le had long calmed down andpletely ignored him. He sat down, leaning against Gu Bai. He secretly looked at the two strangers and found that they both looked like decent, promising men. Suddenly, he felt despair for this world. Damn it, they look really normal.

    The doctor blinked and looked at the other one. ¡°What about you, do you want to have a chat?¡±

    Yi Hang didn¡¯t answer. He grabbed his small notebook and pen and asked in an ostentatious manner, ¡°My dear, I heard that your chrysanthemum is all torn. How do you feel? Wanna talk about it?¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    To be on the safe side, Qi Le did not gloat like Yi Hang, but slowly shrank to Gu Bai¡¯s side and quietly watched them. Gu Bai looked at him with a smile, grabbed him by the belt and pulled him into his arms and, holding him tightly. When Qi Le was pulled over by Gu Bai, he couldn¡¯t help but look up. He instantly met Gu Bai¡¯s gaze and felt that his eyes looked even more warmer and brighter than usual. The dark atmosphere and soft lighting suddenly brought upon some ambiguity. His heart quivered as he unknowingly leaned his head in.

    Gu Bai stared at his red earlobes, smiled again and continued to hold him closer.

    Qi Le quickly turned his attention back to the table and observed the situation. Yu Mingjie looked at his wife, got up and returned the pen and small notebook back to him. Then, he leaned into Lu Yanbin¡¯s ear, and started whispering in a low voice.

    Lu Yanbin paused slightly, then thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Yi Hang was shocked and immediately rushed over. ¡°What did he say?!"

    Lu Yanbin said calmly, ¡°He suggested to take you to the theme park.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°It can¡¯t be such a normal idea! What the hell is it?¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at him. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Yi Hang thought that he was right. He kept a watchful eye on Yu Mingjie. Eventually, he quieted down and sat beside Liu Yanbin. Qi Le nced at them, holding up his ss to take a sip. He thought to himself, idiot, show off then! You won¡¯t even know how you end up dead in the end.

    Over there, the doctor who had gotten back the two items, was once again revived of his enthusiasm. He looked around, his gaze going back and forth between Yi Hang and Qi Le. Finally, he resolutely chose Qi Le and looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°Our matter isn¡¯t urgent,¡± Qi Le patiently persuaded, ¡°Get back to whatever you¡¯re doing first.¡±

    ¡°No need, I think he¡¯s quite normal.¡±

    Yu Mingjie immediately chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m not normal. You still need to observe.¡±

    The doctor looked puzzled. ¡°I really don¡¯t think you¡¯re sick.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yu Mingjie insisted, ¡°I¡¯m sick. Every part of me is unwell.¡±

    ¡°...What exactly is this disease?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the doctor. Observe it yourself.¡±

    The doctor rummaged through his notebook and murmured, ¡°What I have found so far is that you like to hug me to sleep, kiss my face, touch my head, and take a peek when I¡¯m bathing... Fine, this can be considered a breakthrough... I¡¯ll think about it...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi le put down his ss, turned his head and hugged Gu Bai¡¯s waist, drilling into his arms as heughed out loud. He really couldn¡¯t take it any longer. Damn it, this doctor really wanted to die. Even if he wanted to stop him, there was no way ah!

    Gu Bai felt him jump into his arms and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. His eyes darkened as he quickly tightened his arms around Qi Le and held him firmly.

    Qi Le didn¡¯tugh for long. He adjusted himself and sat down properly again. At this moment, the topic had already ventured into business. He listened to all kinds of strange ideas. He immediately threw Yi Hang, who was in a miserable state, a sympathetic look. He sat silently, holding his ss in his hands as turned to Gu Bai and warned, ¡°You can¡¯t learn from them.¡±

    Gu Baiughed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qi Le was satisfied. He continued to listen to their conversation. Then, he saw Gu Bai join them. He quickly took a few sips of his drink to suppress his nerves. He wondered what to do if Erquan learned the wrong things from them. However, they were still chatting and he couldn¡¯t pull him away just like that so he had to listen to them talking in resignation while he continuously drank to suppress his anxiety. His cocktail tasted very sweet, just like fruit juice. He finished it quickly and got another ss.

    Gu Bai was discussing countermeasures with the others with fascination. When he finally snapped out of it, there were already several more empty sses on the table. He quickly turned around only to see a certain someone drinking. He snatched his ss away. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±

    You¡¯re not drunk now. But it¡¯s hard to sayter on when we get home... Gu Bai was a bit at a loss. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to get him drunk and he had already gotten drunk all on his own. He rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head and said, ¡°Be good.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t mind at all. He sat down quietly again. Gu Bai¡¯s attention was focused on him once more for fear that the alcohol might get to him. He looked at the time and talked with the others for a while more, then got up and left. Qi Le was pulled up from the sofa by him. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m a little dizzy."

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gu Baiforted, ¡°Just sleep a bit and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm," wobbled two steps forwards and leaned against him, then walked out of the noisy bar together, ready to go home.

 Chapter 46

    P.S. The scene you¡¯ve all been waiting for. It¡¯s NSFW (duh ??)

    ~~~

    Gu Bai slowly pulled into the neighborhood, parked his car and turned to look at a certain someone. Seeing that he still looked alright, he asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, just a little dizzy,¡± Qi Le opened the door, got down and went upstairs with him. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that there was a lot of alcohol in those three drinks. Is it because this body¡¯s tolerance for alcohol is too low?¡±

    ¡°No, some cocktails have a high alcohol content,¡± Gu Bai secretly observed secretly him. Seeing that the man wasn¡¯t as drunk as he expected, he casually asked, ¡°Which three drinks did you have?¡± He had nned to make the man drunk and dizzy, so he ordered a cocktail with higher alcohol content and ced the drink on the table but he was talking the whole time and didn¡¯t pay attention to whether the man drank it or not.

    Qi Le recalled what he had and briefly described the color of his drinks. ¡°Do they have high alcohol content?¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment and asked with concern, ¡°There were two sses of reddish cocktails on the table. Which one did you drink?¡±

    ¡°Oh, one of them was the same as the one you ordered yesterday. I thought that it tasted good and wanted to drink it, but the man named Ah Jie snatched it away and gave it to the doctor instead so I drank the other one,¡± Qi Le looked at him silently. ¡°Is it high in alcohol?¡±

    Snatched away by someone else... Gu Bai was silent for a moment before rubbing his head. He took out the key and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    Qi Le stepped into the apartment and looked at his son who had heard the noise. He bent down to hold him in his arms and stroked him. Then, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Gu Bai, ¡°Not too high? But since you asked me, does that mean that one of those sses contained more alcohol than the other?¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le stared at him for a while and became angry. ¡°Erquan, did you do it on purpose yesterday?! Wait... did you also do it on purpose today?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai calmly reminded, ¡°I was the one who took away your drink earlier. If I did that on purpose, I would¡¯ve let you continue drinking.¡±

    Qi Le thought that sounded right, then paused slightly. ¡°What about yesterday?¡±

    Gu Bai said gently, ¡°Take a shower and go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le put his son down, rushed over and grabbed Gu Bai. Under the warm lighting, his eyes were had a slightly intoxicated look. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. If you don¡¯t answer, that means yes.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled, took him into his arms to pacify him and looked at him up close. His eyes were gentle as he said, ¡°It¡¯s because I love you too much.¡±

    Qi Le felt a quiver in his heart and immediately broke away from his embrace. He went to his bedroom to look for his clothes and get ready to take a shower. Lacking his usual momentum, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make such excuses. Next time you trick me like this, Laozi will chop off your thing...¡±

    Gu Bai stood in the living room in silence and soon saw Qi Le enter the bathroom with his pajamas. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Can you shower on your own? Do you want me to help you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le mmed the door shut.

    Gu Bai slowly drew the curtains, stared at the door for a moment, stripped himself to his underwear, opened the door and went in. Then, he quickly stripped himself naked before someone got angry and stepped forward into the shower.

    ¡°...¡± Under the flow of the hot water, Qi Le¡¯s body was flushed and he felt even more dizzy but his consciousness was still clear. He stared at Gu Bai and asked, ¡°What are you doing in here?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and kissed him. ¡°This way, we save electricity and water.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le quickly washed the foam off his body and turned to leave. Gu Bai grabbed him, held him in his arms, bowed his head and kissed his earlobe, murmuring in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Le...¡±

    Their chests were tightly pressed together, so much so that they could clearly feel each other¡¯s heartbeat. Qi Le¡¯s heart trembled a little. The atmosphere was too ambiguous, as if all his senses were hightened. He felt a warmth on his earlobe as Gu Bai gently sucked on it. All at once, it was as if there was a current running underneath his skin and the area surrounding his earlobe was tingling. He gasped and quickly turned away. ¡°...I¡¯m done showering.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me to finish,¡± Gu Bai said in a low voice, his lips slowly sliding to the front as he lifted his chin and covered Qi Le¡¯s lips with his own.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Qi Le was forced to look up. He felt that familiar taste, teasing his tongue, stirring the insides of his mouth. Maybe it was the effect of the alcohol or perhaps this scene was too simr tost night¡¯s, his desire suddenly red as his head was thrown into confusion. They were too close to each other, and could feel the changes in each other¡¯s body. Gu Bai kissed him for a while, and soon let him go, gasping slightly. He asked happily, ¡°You¡¯re hard. Would you like my help?¡±

    Qi Le was dizzy from the kiss and his cheeks were flushed. It took him a few seconds to snap out of it. With a stiff expression, he shuffled out silently. ¡°Now we¡¯re still in the probation period. Laozi wants to fire you. Over...¡±

    Gu Baiughed and sped his waist from behind. With one arm around Qi Le, his other hand reached in front to take ahold of his desire, rubbing him slowly. Then, he heard Qi Le¡¯s uncontroble gasp and asked softly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Qi Le grabbed his arm and tried to push him away but failed after several times. Instead, Gu Bai¡¯s touch made him more and more weak. Finally, he simply gave up the struggle and leaned on his shoulder obediently.

    Gu Bai bowed his head and kissed his shoulder, asking once more, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Laozi wants to fire you...¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop moving. He asked with a smile, ¡°Can you bear to?¡±

    Most of Qi Le¡¯s attention was focused on Gu Bai¡¯s hand. He felt his body grow hotter and hotter and couldn¡¯t be bothered about anything else. Gu Bai felt the pulsing hardness in his palm and couldn¡¯t help increasing the speed and strength of his movements. Indeed, as expected, Qi Le grasped his arm tightly, his voiceing out in broken gasps and breathy moans. Gu Bai continued moving his hand for a while. Then, feeling that it was just about right, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Can you bear to?¡±

    A little more and Qi Le would¡¯ve reached climax. Right then, all he felt was an indescribable difort. He subconsciously moved his hips, blinking his misty eyes at Gu Bai, looking just like a pitiful puppy.

    Gu Bai suddenly felt that it was hard to breath. All he wanted to do was to pounce on him and swallow him up but the tools he needed weren¡¯t at hand. It really wasn¡¯t convenient now. He moved his fingers and looked at the man who was leaning against him again. He nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll take it that you can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth slightly, short of breath, but he didn¡¯t refute him.

    Gu Bai pulled his chin close and looked at the gleaming tip of his tongue. He couldn¡¯t help covering his lips with his own, tenderly entangling their tongues. He felt the tightness in Qi Le¡¯s body and sped up his movements knowingly. Then, he saw Qi Le lie limp in his arms and gave aforting kiss. ¡°Go help me get my underwear, the white one.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes were misty and he was still a little out of it. After resting for a while, he nodded and grabbed a towel to wipe himself clean, put on his pajamas and went out. When Gu Bai saw him leave, he quickly grabbed the shower gel and washed up. Qi Le driftedzily into a certain someone¡¯s bedroom, opened the closet and looked for Gu Bai¡¯s clothes. After a long time, he muttered, ¡°There isn¡¯t a white one ah...¡± He searched for a long time. Finally, he lost his patience, simply picked one and walked out. But at this moment, he heard a click. The door opened and a certain someone came in with a towel around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m done with my shower.¡±

    Qi Le threw his underwear at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t find it, just wear this one.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded, tore open his towel and began to put it on. The object below his waist sprang up energetically.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Goodnight.¡±

    Gu Bai quickly rushed to close the door before he could leave. He picked him up and threw him on the bed, smiling as he suggested, ¡°Sleep here tonight.¡±

    Qi Le sat up suddenly. ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Bai embraced him and stretched out a hand to turn off the lights. ¡°What are you afraid of? I said I wouldn¡¯t force you.¡±

    Qi Le struggled uneasily, but his hips were forcefully held in ce. He heard Gu Bai say in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stop moving.¡±

    He behaved at once, clearly feeling a certain hard object. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Want to help me?¡± Gu Bai asked with a smile, pulling his hand into his underwear, ¡°Be good.¡±

    When did you hear that I would help you... Qi Le pursed his lips and looked at Gu Bai¡¯s dim outline in the dark. He remained silent for a moment but ended up moving his hands obediently. The pleasure made Gu Bai groan uncontrobly. He removed his underwear, hugged Qi Le and kissed him while his hand reached into his pajamas, teasing and stoking the mes of desire. Qi Le had just cum and was still very sensitive. Plus the fact that he was a little drunk, his breathing soon became disordered. He quickly stopped Gu Bai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Erquan, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Gu Bai had already pressed his entire body on top of Qi Le¡¯s and unbuttoned his pajama top. He removed Qi Le¡¯s pajama pants, pulling it down with his underwear as he nibbled on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re hard again.¡±

    ¡°...¡± After being stripped so quickly, Qi Le was silent for a moment. Then, he rolled over and climbed out, ¡°Laozi wants to go back to my room to sleep.¡±

    Gu Bai held him down and kissed him again, not giving him any opportunity to resist. This kiss wasn¡¯t demanding, but gentle and tender. Qi Le tried to push him away twice but failed and eventually let him do as he pleased. Gu Bai felt his acquiescence and held him with one arm while his other hand reached out towards the head of the bed and groped around for something. Very quickly, he found the thing he needed tomit his "crime" and poured out a little. Qi Le frowned slightly, turned to the side to dodge his kiss and gasped, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Bai smiled and kissed him again, hugged his waist and moved his hand across, exploring his body. His hand reached behind and pressed tentatively. Qi Le protested in shock, ¡°Erquan, you... Mmm......¡±

    Gu Bai sealed his lips with his own and slowly squeezed his finger in.

    Qi Le could clearly feel his own body being opened slowly. His hair stood up on end at once as he anxiously struggled. Gu Bai only had one finger inserted. He pulled it out and turned on the light. Blinded by the light, Qi Le closed his eyes and quietly moved his body away from him. Gu Bai pressed both his hands against the bed, trapping Qi Le in his arms. He looked at Qi Le without blinking, his eyes sinking deeper and deeper. Qi Le¡¯s eyes met his and for the first time, he felt that this man, who was usually gentle, actually had such an aggressive side to him. He gulped nervously, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s heart trembled slightly. ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t force me.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you what you want.¡± Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°Is it okay?¡±

    Qi Le was a little disconcerted by the undisguised emotions in his eyes and muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve managed to endure all these years...¡±

    The implication was, why haven¡¯t you been able to endure ittely? Gu Bai kissed him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why,¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I lost you once so I don¡¯t want to endure anymore.¡±

    Qi Le kept quiet, thinking to himself that these past couple of days, the feeling of them getting along wasn¡¯t bad at all. He figured that he wouldn¡¯t be separated from this person for the rest of his life. He struggled to make a decision and finally took a deep breath. He slowly rxed andy down properly again.

    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze deepened at once. ¡°Xiao Le?¡±

    Qi Le was a little uneasy and his cheeks were flushed. He avoided his eyes. ¡°If you want to do it, then do it quickly. I still want to sleep after you¡¯re done...¡± Suddenly, he stopped talking. He felt a surge of dry heat in his body that was enough to drive a person crazy. He looked at Gu Bai, his eyes misty. ¡°Erquan, what did you give Laozi?!"

    ¡°Lubricant,¡± Gu Bai poured out a little bit more, lowered his head and kissed the corner of Qi Le¡¯s lips. He slid his hands to his back and slipped his fingers in, slowly opening him up. ¡°They say that the first time is more ufortable. I wanted to make it better for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le panted and gritted his teeth. ¡°What if I didn¡¯t agree just now?¡±

    Gu Bai pondered about it, ¡°Yes ah, what to do then?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Gu Bai kissed him and added the second finger.

    Qi Le groaned unbearably, his eyes growing more misty. Looking at him, Gu Bai felt irrepressible desire. He quickly pulled out his fingers and adjusted his posture, cing his shaft at Qi Le¡¯s entrance. Gu Bai looked into his eyes. ¡°Xiao Le, let¡¯s be a full fledged couple.¡±

    Qi Le felt his entire body burn ufortably from the aphrodisiac but it just so happened that someone refused to take the next step. He gasped, ¡°Quickly...¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You agree then?¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡±

    Gu Bai almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He slowly slid his desire in, entering Qi Le inch by inch. The overwhelming pleasure from that warm, tight channel made it impossible for him to hold back any longer. Looking down, he saw that Xiao Le didn¡¯t look ufortable so he grabbed his hips and mmed into the deepest part of him.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Feeling the thick, swollen hardness m into his body, Qi Le couldn¡¯t help but moan out loud. The hand on Gu Bai¡¯s shoulder instantly tightened. Qi Le¡¯s voice trembled as he pleaded, ¡°Gently...¡±

    Gu Bai took a deep breath. This wonderful feeling made even his fingertips tremble. He bowed his head and kissed him passionately, entangling, refusing to let go as he began to slowly move his hips.

    The sensation from the back was a little strange, but under the influence of the aphrodisiac, Qi Le didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Soon, his voice came out in broken moans and short pants. Gu Bai¡¯s eyes sank to the very depths as he continuously left kisses all over his body. Their movements gradually grew fervent and even the air around them seemed to have heated up. Gu Bai bowed his head and slowly caressed Qi Le¡¯s face, his voice sounding hoarse. ¡°Thank God you came back.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s consciousness had long turned blurry but he somehow caught this sentence. He looked up at Gu Bai, glittering teardrops staining the corners of his eyes. Gu Bai was covered in sweat that slid down from his forehead to his temples. He looked extremely sexy like this. Qi Le stared at him for a moment. ¡°Then... what were you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Death was better than being alive.¡± Gu Bai nted a kiss on Qi Le¡¯s forehead and said hoarsely, ¡°When I heard the doctor say that your operation failed, I really wanted to go with you.¡±

    Qi Le froze slightly, then hugged him tightly.

    The two stayed up, their bodies entangling till early in the morning. Gu Bai was too worked up. Once wasn¡¯t enough for him, so he pulled Qi Le to do it once more. Qi Le couldn¡¯t resist him and could only resign to being eaten. As a result of overindulgence, he woke up veryte the next day and felt an ache in his back. Gu Bai had ss in the first period, but it was more important to apany his wife than to attend ss so he kept watch over him. Seeing that Qi Le had woken up, he pulled him into his arms. ¡°Lie down, you have a slight fever.¡±

    Qi Le was a little muddled after waking up. After a long time, he finally remembered what happenedst night and stared at Gu Bai gloomily, ¡°Erquan, where did you get that bottle of lubricant from?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai asked, ¡°Is your back sore? I¡¯ll massage it for you. ¡°

    ¡°Stop trying to change the subject!¡± Qi Le burst out angrily.

    Gu Bai rubbed his head. ¡°Are you hungry? I made porridge. Have some porridge before you go back to sleep. Don¡¯t go for ss today.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Stop ring at me,¡± Gu Bai kissed him. ¡°Be good. Call me husband and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have any sses in the first and second period this morning but he had two sessions in the afternoon. Wan Lei saved him a seat in the morning, but didn¡¯t see him. He thought that Qi Le woulde in the afternoon but he didn¡¯t so he picked up his cellphone and called him during break time. Ning Xiao nced at him and sat down beside him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Gu Bai answered, saying he slept tootest night and has a low fever.¡± Wan Lei¡¯s expression was rather ugly.

    Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Naturally, his thoughts progressed in that direction. He was so angry he was burning up. Clearly he should¡¯ve been his a long time ago. How did it turn out like this?

    Wan Lei nced at him. ¡°What have you found so far?¡±

    ¡°I asked Qi Le¡¯s ssmates. They said that he had heart disease, didn¡¯t live at school, and few people were close to him. I asked about his character and they all said that he was a cheerful person.¡±

    Wan Lei frowned, ¡°That¡¯s too general.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Ning Xiao. ¡°I asked around and found out that Qi Le was rather close to one of the girls. As it turns out, I had a ssmate who¡¯s in the same ss as she is, so I went and asked her. Her answer was also very general but she said that Xiaoyuan and Qi Le were friends.¡±

    Wan Lei paused slightly, ¡°Do they know each other? Before this, Xiaoyuan always revolved around you. Basically, he would go wherever you went. How could he have the chance to know Qi Le?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I asked Ye Shuichuan and Shen Shu, and they have never heard him mention the name of Qi Le.¡±

    Wan Lei immediately frowned. He felt that there was something strange about the matter.

 Chapter 47 part1

    Qi Le only rested for half a day for his fever to fade but his body was still a little ufortable and he was toozy to go to ss, so he simply nested in bed and studied. When his cellphone rang, naturally he heard it and wanted to pick up but Gu Bai picked up before he could. He simply said two sentences then hung up, came over and held him again. Qi Le was silent for a moment. ¡°Just say that I¡¯ve a low fever. Why did you add the part that I stayed up toote? Would just saying upte give me a low fever?¡±

    Gu Bai caressed him with a smile. ¡°No one would care as long as they don¡¯t think too much.¡± He squinted slightly and was in a good mood, because the person at the other end of the line... probably would overthink.

    Qi Le harrumphed, ignored him and continued his revision.

    Gu Bai kissed him, a warm smile reflecting in his eyes. Afterst night, their rtionship became closer and more intimate than before. This change was obvious. He could truly feel that it was different from before. He figured Xiao Le could feel it too. Now that everything was developing for the better, he only felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.

    The five subjects that Qi Le failed all require memorization. He had already studied most of it and estimated that he should be able to pass. He simply went through them once, casually threw his books aside, then slipped into a certain someone¡¯s arms and slept for a while. By the time he opened his eyes again, it was time to go to work.

    Gu Bai looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re still going?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, anyways, I¡¯m already fine.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and wanted to apany him. Knowing that he had skipped ss for a whole day because of him and that he still had an evening ss which seemed very important, Qi Le got him to go to ss and only pick him up after. Gu Bai couldn¡¯t argue with him so he sent him to the bar first and then went to school.

    Shen Shu and Baby Face didn¡¯te today. Ye Shuichuan had something on and wasn¡¯t here as well. He threw his job to the new DJ. Of course, Zhong Ruiyuan wouldn¡¯t show up here without him. Qi Le originally wanted to ask him about the idiot but he had no choice but to forget about it. He yed several different songs one after another, and soon made it till 8 pm. He sat down at the bar and waited obediently for Gu Bai to pick him up. He secretly sighed emotionally. None of those weirdos were here today and there was a rare tranquility. He was just thinking that when someone suddenly sat down beside him. He raised his eyebrows.

    Ning Xiao ordered a ss of wine and a ss of juice and pushed the juice over. ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. The teacher didn¡¯t take attendance today.¡±

    Qi Le was happy. ¡°Really.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded but didn¡¯t speak. He nevercked attention and had always been arrogant. ording to the usual, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go for someone like him who already had a partner. Although he loved to y around, he didn¡¯t care to be the third party. In fact, he had started looking for new targets recently, but to his disappointment, those little zeros weren¡¯t good enough for him to have any interest in them at all. Instead, he started to pay more and more attention to this person and waspletely out of control.

    He thought carefully about why this was happening. The old Zheng Xiaoyuan had been too clingy, giving him the feeling that he could never get rid of him in his life. However, this person didn¡¯t even take themselves seriously nowadays. The big difference between the two was one of the factors. The other was that the current him was too interesting and too much to his liking.

    After this period of observation, he knew that talking bad about Gu Bai in front of him would have the opposite effect. He knew that every time he asked ¡°how much do you remember¡± it would always annoy him, and he would answer with the word "guess." So if he wanted to make the conversation pleasant, he had to talk about something else. He couldn¡¯t directly tell this person that Gu Bai regarded him as a substitute for someone else because this sort of behavior was equivalent to ¡°talking bad about Gu Bai," so he could only get him to slowly discover the truth. He took a sip of wine, ¡°I heard that you and Qi Le knew each other?¡±

    Qi Le was slightly surprised. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, I thought Gu Bai just wanted to fool around with you because he had someone he liked so I went to find out more.¡± Ning Xiao simply exined, ¡°Later, I learned that the person he liked had passed away. Then, I heard from a girl who was close to Qi Le that you and he were friends. I was a little curious.¡±

    Qi Le guessed that he was referring to Xiao Ying and replied, ¡°We are friends.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him. ¡°How do you know him? When did this happen?¡±

    Qi Le immediately arched an eyebrow. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Ning Xiao was silent for a moment but he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°You don¡¯t remember, do you?¡±

    Qi Le grunted and didn¡¯t refute.

    Ning Xiao suddenly felt that this person was very cute and was in a good mood. He changed the question, ¡°Do you still remember Qi Le?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What kind of person was he? How was his character?¡± Ning Xiao coaxed and prepared to lead this person to find out that his current personality was actually very simr to Qi Le. Even if there was a little resemnce, he could always answer ¡°he¡¯s quite like you¡± and make this person suspect that he was taken as a substitute.

    ¡°He...¡± Qi Le thought for a moment, coughed dryly and said with a serious expression, ¡°He was very good, very filial. Although he wasn¡¯t in good health, he wasn¡¯t a useless degenerate. He was extremely handsome and had a very good figure. There were a lot of girls chasing after him. He was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and had a very high IQ. He could get full marks in his exam even without studying. He was also very kind and helpful, willing to help others and would root out the strong to support the weak. He was the embodiment of hero and chivalry incarnate. He had both beauty and talent. s, he died so early. This just shows that the heavens are jealous of a heroic genius like him ah!"

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao felt that in these words, only the parts about him being good-looking and had a good figure could be connected to the person in front of him. However, there were arge number of such people. Besides, Qi Le was not only this person¡¯s rival in love but also his friend. Plus he had already passed away. Now that he suddenly mentions him, shouldn¡¯t he appear sad or overshadowed? Why was this man so excited?

    ¡°Let me tell you,¡± Qi Le¡¯s eyes were gleaming with enthusiasm. ¡°If that person hadn¡¯t died, he would¡¯ve be famous in the future. He would¡¯ve won prizes in painting and design. Awards like the Nobel Prize would¡¯ve been a piece of cake for him. Generally speaking, Qi Le wasn¡¯tparable to ordinary people. You can only look up to him, get it?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...What¡¯s that look in your eyes? Do you doubt what I¡¯m saying?!"

    ¡°No,¡± Ning Xiao restrained his emotions and paused for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about this. Tell me about his character.¡±

    ¡°I already told you. He¡¯s very good, very kind, basically, an angel.¡±

    This was nothing close to the person in front of him ah... Ning Xiao kept quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth and continued, ¡°Steady, kind-hearted, he could be friends with anyone, loyal, willing to die for his bros, willing to kill his bros for women... No, scratch out thatst part."

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le took a sip of the juice from the bar and moistened his throat. ¡°In short, he is unique. No wonder Gu Bai liked him for so many years!¡±

    Ning Xiao was immediately surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t care that Gu Bai may still have him in his heart now?¡±

    ¡°It should be like this. He can¡¯t ever forget him in this life!¡± Qi Le said in all seriousness, ¡°But I don¡¯t care. He¡¯s so amazing, that¡¯s not something us human... What¡¯s that look in your eyes again?!"

    Ning Xiao bowed his head and drank. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qi Le huffed and puffed and ignored him. Ning Xiao adjusted his mood and was about to open his mouth again when he saw a man walking towards them. He soon reached them. Ning Xiao couldn¡¯t help arching an eyebrow.

    Qi Le said hello with a smile, ¡°Passing by again?¡±

    Wan Lei sat down beside him. ¡°Mmm, I wanted to see if you were working tonight. I heard that you¡¯re ill. Are you better now?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡±

    Wan Lei nodded. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°A God.¡±

    Ning Xiao added, ¡°We were talking about Qi Le.¡±

    Wan Lei was dumbstruck. He looked at a certain someone and casually asked, ¡°Oh, who¡¯s Qi Le?¡±

 Chapter 47 part1 (2)

    ¡°My friend, he''s a God!¡± Qi Le happily repeated what he said just now and added some other stuff too. Ning Xiao calmly bowed his head and drank, while Wan Lei listened stupidly. Would anyone in this world praise a love rival like this?

    Gu Bai had just entered the door when he saw his wife sitting with a man on his left and another on his right. He immediately felt ufortable. Qi Le saw him and jumped off the bar stool at once. Gu Bai smiled and pulled him into his arms, caressing him, ¡°What are you talking about that made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Talking about a God-like man. We''re talking about how you have a good vision.¡± Qi Le repeated excitedly, then continued, ¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You didn''t,¡± Gu Bai quickly eased his wife and rubbed his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Qi Le waved goodbye to the two men, took Gu Bai''s hand, and left. The two behind him looked at each other in silence. Admitting how amazing your ex lover was in front of your current lover¡­. Was that really okay?

    Wan Lei quickly snapped out of it and looked at Ning Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Xiaoyuan has be a little strange?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, there''s something wrong with his head.¡± Ning Xiao casually replied. He really didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking.

    Wan Lei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him and picked up his ss to take a sip. ¡°What do you mean then?¡±

    His expression was a bit indifferent. Wan Lei frowned again, said that it was nothing and soon left. Ning Xiao nced at him again and continued to sit there. He actually didn¡¯t want Zheng Xiaoyuan to recover his memory, because he was interested in the current person, while Wan Lei liked the former Zheng Xiaoyuan. What he meant by strange was a result of using the old Zheng Xiaoyuan as the yardstick. He had no interest in this and naturally didn¡¯t care. He wanted to obtain the current him, while Wan Lei wanted to restore the memory of that person. Aside from wanting to separate him from Gu Bai, all their other thoughts were different.

    Soon, Gu Bai and Qi Le returned to the apartment. In view of the fact that there was an ident every time they showered together, Qi Le banned a certain someone from sneaking in when he went to take a shower. Gu Bai was helpless and had to go along with what he said. The two took turns showering. After that, Gu Bai pulled Qi Le into his bedroom. Qi Le suddenly felt a little ufortable. ¡°I want to go back to my own room to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What for? We''re already a proper couple,¡± Gu Bai said as he carried him to bed and rubbed his head. ¡°Let''s sleep together from now on.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him and drew back slowly. ¡°¡­ Overindulgence is bad for the body.¡±

    Gu Baiughed, ¡°I know.¡±

    Qi Le continued to shrink and sat in bed, quietly watching him. Then, he saw him take out something and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Ointment.¡± Gu Bai sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll apply some ointment on you.¡±

    Qi Le reacted after a second and his cheeks immediately turned red. ¡°¡­ I''m not injured and my fever has subsided.¡±

    ¡°It''s better to do it anyways. After all, it was your first time.¡± Gu Bai coaxed patiently, ¡°Be good and lie down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le said, ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Bai put down the ointment, pulled him into his arms, hooked one hand tied to his waist, while the other hand began to rip off his pants. Qi Le immediately became angry, ¡°Erquan, Laozi said stop¡­ Hmm en¡­¡±

    Gu Bai bowed his head and kissed him, the tip of his tongue unceremoniously making its way in, wrapping and swirling his tongue around Qi Le''s. He continued to pull down Qi Le''s pants and sessfully removed it. But he still didn¡¯t let go, pressing him against the bed as he took the ointment. Qi Le gasped slightly, aware of a sudden coolness in the back. He froze at once. Gu Bai leaned over and kissed the back of his neck. ¡°Be good and rx.¡±

    Qi Ley in bed at a loss. He felt his inner wall slowly being pried open and immediately grabbed the pillow, burying his face in it. He huffed and puffed for a long time but didn''t say anything. Gu Bai watched as he blushed from his earlobes to his neck and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He quickly applied the ointment and kissed him again. ¡°All right, it''s done.¡±

    Qi Le immediately pulled up his underwear and slid under the covers. Gu Bai put away the ointment, went to bed and hugged him. He rubbed his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±

    Qi Le grunted and resentfully bit his shoulder.

    Gu Bai didn''t tease him anymore. He held him snugly in his arms, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly talk about yourself earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t bring it up¡­¡± Qi Le narrated what happened briefly. Gu Bai was surprised. ¡°They know you know Qi Le?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, Xiao Ying must''ve been the one who told them. Didn¡¯t I bump into you guys when I came homest time? Then you went back to the apartment and I spoke with her for a while. Why?¡±

    Gu Bai was silent for a moment and sighed helplessly. Instead of discussing Xiao Ying, he told him to stay away from Wan Lei. Qi Le blinked and retorted, ¡°He isn''t gay ah.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, he''s definitely gay,¡± Gu bai looked at him. ¡°He likes Zheng Xiaoyuan and knows him well. Stay away from him in the future in case he finds out anything.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°Even if he found out, what can he do to me?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer. He stared at him unblinkingly, eyes sinking deep. Qi Le clearly felt Gu Bai tightening his arms around him and he couldn''t help but ask, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will hit you in the head in a moment of madness,¡± Gu Bai whispered, tightly holding him. He wished he could swallow him into his body. He rubbed his head, ¡°Anyways, just stay away from him. If you leave me again, I''ll lose my mind¡­¡±

    Qi Le''s heart quivered, muttered an "Mmm" obediently, and stretched out his hands to hug him.

    Life continued. Due to Gu Bai¡¯s warning, Qi Le began to deliberately stay away from Wan Lei. Thetter was vaguely aware of it, but showed nothing. He still secretly observed and tested him. He found that the man had none of Xiaoyuan''s memories. He frowned at that. The fact that this person remembered Qi Le proved that his memory must have recovered a little. But surprisingly, he still didn''t remember anything regarding Xiaoyuan. And since Qi Le was so outstanding, why didn¡¯t Ye Shuichuan or even him ever hear Xiaoyuan mention that he was friends with such an amazing person?

    Xiaoyuan liked spicy food but this person didn¡¯t like it. Xiaoyuan didn¡¯t like coriander, but this person did¡­ They were like two separate people. Wan Lei had already guessed a possibility vaguely but the man was about to take the make up exam, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t find a chance to stop him until the weekend after the makeup exam. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    Qi Le immediately asked warily, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Right now, they were standing in the corridor. Wan Lei suggested, ¡°Let''s talk elsewhere.¡±

    Qi Le shook his head fiercely. ¡°Here is good.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean you any harm,¡± Wan Lei looked at him and exined patiently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know what happened to your body, but I checked a lot of information and wanted to talk to you calmly.¡±

    Qi Le took a moment to respond, ¡°What happened to my body?¡±

    Wan Lei nodded, his gaze a littleplicated. ¡°You need to prepare yourself. Listen to me calmly.¡± He paused, ¡°Xiaoyuan¡­ Have you ever heard of Dissociative Personality Disorder?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you probably won¡¯t believe me. I consulted a doctor. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can talk to him. I also hope that you can calm down and talk to him,¡± Wan Lei said, taking out his cellphone. ¡°A doctor in the hospital I went to was curious about this sort of problem. I decided to give him a try. I''ve already set an appointment with him. He''s in school now.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wan Lei quickly dialed the doctor''s number, reported their location and hung up. ¡°It will only take up a few minutes of your time.¡±

    Before Qi Le could speak, he saw a man running towards him from the other end of the corridor. He quickly reached them, grabbed a small notebook and asked seriously, ¡°Where is the person you were talking about¡­ What a coincidence, you''re here.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wan Lei was surprised. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him several times. Where''s the person you mentioned?¡±

    Wan Lei pointed at a certain someone and the doctor was immediately shocked. ¡°The person he was talking about is you?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qi Le shook his hand and pulled out his cellphone. He was about to call his brother-inw and ask for Yu Mingjie¡¯s number.

 Chapter 47 part2

    ¡°My friend, he''s a God!¡± Qi Le happily repeated what he said just now and added some other stuff too. Ning Xiao calmly bowed his head and drank, while Wan Lei listened stupidly. Would anyone in this world praise a love rival like this?

    Gu Bai had just entered the door when he saw his wife sitting with a man on his left and another on his right. He immediately felt ufortable. Qi Le saw him and jumped off the bar stool at once. Gu Bai smiled and pulled him into his arms, caressing him, ¡°What are you talking about that made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Talking about a God-like man. We''re talking about how you have a good vision.¡± Qi Le repeated excitedly, then continued, ¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You didn''t,¡± Gu Bai quickly eased his wife and rubbed his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Qi Le waved goodbye to the two men, took Gu Bai''s hand, and left. The two behind him looked at each other in silence. Admitting how amazing your ex lover was in front of your current lover¡­. Was that really okay?

    Wan Lei quickly snapped out of it and looked at Ning Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Xiaoyuan has be a little strange?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, there''s something wrong with his head.¡± Ning Xiao casually replied. He really didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking.

    Wan Lei frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him and picked up his ss to take a sip. ¡°What do you mean then?¡±

    His expression was a bit indifferent. Wan Lei frowned again, said that it was nothing and soon left. Ning Xiao nced at him again and continued to sit there. He actually didn¡¯t want Zheng Xiaoyuan to recover his memory, because he was interested in the current person, while Wan Lei liked the former Zheng Xiaoyuan. What he meant by strange was a result of using the old Zheng Xiaoyuan as the yardstick. He had no interest in this and naturally didn¡¯t care. He wanted to obtain the current him, while Wan Lei wanted to restore the memory of that person. Aside from wanting to separate him from Gu Bai, all their other thoughts were different.

    Soon, Gu Bai and Qi Le returned to the apartment. In view of the fact that there was an ident every time they showered together, Qi Le banned a certain someone from sneaking in when he went to take a shower. Gu Bai was helpless and had to go along with what he said. The two took turns showering. After that, Gu Bai pulled Qi Le into his bedroom. Qi Le suddenly felt a little ufortable. ¡°I want to go back to my own room to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What for? We''re already a proper couple,¡± Gu Bai said as he carried him to bed and rubbed his head. ¡°Let''s sleep together from now on.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him and drew back slowly. ¡°¡­ Overindulgence is bad for the body.¡±

    Gu Baiughed, ¡°I know.¡±

    Qi Le continued to shrink and sat in bed, quietly watching him. Then, he saw him take out something and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Ointment.¡± Gu Bai sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll apply some ointment on you.¡±

    Qi Le reacted after a second and his cheeks immediately turned red. ¡°¡­ I''m not injured and my fever has subsided.¡±

    ¡°It''s better to do it anyways. After all, it was your first time.¡± Gu Bai coaxed patiently, ¡°Be good and lie down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le said, ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Bai put down the ointment, pulled him into his arms, hooked one hand tied to his waist, while the other hand began to rip off his pants. Qi Le immediately became angry, ¡°Erquan, Laozi said stop¡­ Hmm en¡­¡±

    Gu Bai bowed his head and kissed him, the tip of his tongue unceremoniously making its way in, wrapping and swirling his tongue around Qi Le''s. He continued to pull down Qi Le''s pants and sessfully removed it. But he still didn¡¯t let go, pressing him against the bed as he took the ointment. Qi Le gasped slightly, aware of a sudden coolness in the back. He froze at once. Gu Bai leaned over and kissed the back of his neck. ¡°Be good and rx.¡±

    Qi Ley in bed at a loss. He felt his inner wall slowly being pried open and immediately grabbed the pillow, burying his face in it. He huffed and puffed for a long time but didn''t say anything. Gu Bai watched as he blushed from his earlobes to his neck and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He quickly applied the ointment and kissed him again. ¡°All right, it''s done.¡±

    Qi Le immediately pulled up his underwear and slid under the covers. Gu Bai put away the ointment, went to bed and hugged him. He rubbed his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±

    Qi Le grunted and resentfully bit his shoulder.

    Gu Bai didn''t tease him anymore. He held him snugly in his arms, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly talk about yourself earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t bring it up¡­¡± Qi Le narrated what happened briefly. Gu Bai was surprised. ¡°They know you know Qi Le?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, Xiao Ying must''ve been the one who told them. Didn¡¯t I bump into you guys when I came homest time? Then you went back to the apartment and I spoke with her for a while. Why?¡±

    Gu Bai was silent for a moment and sighed helplessly. Instead of discussing Xiao Ying, he told him to stay away from Wan Lei. Qi Le blinked and retorted, ¡°He isn''t gay ah.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, he''s definitely gay,¡± Gu bai looked at him. ¡°He likes Zheng Xiaoyuan and knows him well. Stay away from him in the future in case he finds out anything.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°Even if he found out, what can he do to me?¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer. He stared at him unblinkingly, eyes sinking deep. Qi Le clearly felt Gu Bai tightening his arms around him and he couldn''t help but ask, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will hit you in the head in a moment of madness,¡± Gu Bai whispered, tightly holding him. He wished he could swallow him into his body. He rubbed his head, ¡°Anyways, just stay away from him. If you leave me again, I''ll lose my mind¡­¡±

    Qi Le''s heart quivered, muttered an "Mmm" obediently, and stretched out his hands to hug him.

    Life continued. Due to Gu Bai¡¯s warning, Qi Le began to deliberately stay away from Wan Lei. Thetter was vaguely aware of it, but showed nothing. He still secretly observed and tested him. He found that the man had none of Xiaoyuan''s memories. He frowned at that. The fact that this person remembered Qi Le proved that his memory must have recovered a little. But surprisingly, he still didn''t remember anything regarding Xiaoyuan. And since Qi Le was so outstanding, why didn¡¯t Ye Shuichuan or even him ever hear Xiaoyuan mention that he was friends with such an amazing person?

    Xiaoyuan liked spicy food but this person didn¡¯t like it. Xiaoyuan didn¡¯t like coriander, but this person did¡­ They were like two separate people. Wan Lei had already guessed a possibility vaguely but the man was about to take the make up exam, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t find a chance to stop him until the weekend after the makeup exam. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    Qi Le immediately asked warily, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Right now, they were standing in the corridor. Wan Lei suggested, ¡°Let''s talk elsewhere.¡±

    Qi Le shook his head fiercely. ¡°Here is good.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean you any harm,¡± Wan Lei looked at him and exined patiently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know what happened to your body, but I checked a lot of information and wanted to talk to you calmly.¡±

    Qi Le took a moment to respond, ¡°What happened to my body?¡±

    Wan Lei nodded, his gaze a littleplicated. ¡°You need to prepare yourself. Listen to me calmly.¡± He paused, ¡°Xiaoyuan¡­ Have you ever heard of Dissociative Personality Disorder?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you probably won¡¯t believe me. I consulted a doctor. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can talk to him. I also hope that you can calm down and talk to him,¡± Wan Lei said, taking out his cellphone. ¡°A doctor in the hospital I went to was curious about this sort of problem. I decided to give him a try. I''ve already set an appointment with him. He''s in school now.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wan Lei quickly dialed the doctor''s number, reported their location and hung up. ¡°It will only take up a few minutes of your time.¡±

    Before Qi Le could speak, he saw a man running towards him from the other end of the corridor. He quickly reached them, grabbed a small notebook and asked seriously, ¡°Where is the person you were talking about¡­ What a coincidence, you''re here.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Wan Lei was surprised. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him several times. Where''s the person you mentioned?¡±

    Wan Lei pointed at a certain someone and the doctor was immediately shocked. ¡°The person he was talking about is you?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qi Le shook his hand and pulled out his cellphone. He was about to call his brother-inw and ask for Yu Mingjie¡¯s number.

 Chapter 48 part1

    Those few people followed behind. Wan Lei went to the cafeteria. Ning Xiao knew that Gu Bai was there to pick Qi Le up and didn¡¯t want to watch them behaving affectionately so he went on his way. The remaining two followed Qi Le. Today¡¯s ss was held in a small building not far from the main building. Due to theyout of the school, driving in through the main entrance meant that Gu Bai had to go halfway round the main building so it was better to take the small path. Therefore, Gu Bai parked his car in the main building and waited for him there every time.

    Several people crossed the path and quickly reached the main road of the school. It was noon now, and there were a lot of students handing out flyers or conducting activities. When they saw them, someone immediately came to hand them flyers. Ye Shuichuan, who was on the far right, took it casually, looked at the contents, and subconsciously looked at the man. Suddenly, he paused. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Qi Le and the doctor looked at each other and found that the person over there was wearing a cap and had a calm expression. It was Taoist priest. The Taoist priest, who also paused slightly, found himself standing in front of a man who regarded himself as a nutjob. He immediately took back the flyer from his hand and left without saying anything.

    Ye Shuichuan, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The doctor¡¯s eyes shone brightly and he quickly ran up to him and said, ¡°We meet again.¡±

    Seeing that he was an old customer, the Taoist priest quickly handed him a flyer. ¡°Do you want a talisman? I have some new stuff here.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le pulled Ye Shuichuan away, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave them alone.¡±

    ¡°But I was thinking of consulting with the doctor about your condition.¡±

    Qi Le dragged him away. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My personality won¡¯t change for a short time. You can consult him in a few days.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan had to go with him, but they had only taken a few steps when doctor came back again with a flyer and a talisman in his hand, his face filled with happiness.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cheated?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m doing research. Look.¡± The doctor handed over those two items. Qi Le looked down and saw the flyer with the words printed, ¡°Do you want to be pursued by countless people, meet a tall, rich, handsome Prince Charming, want beautiful women in your arms as you dominate the world, want to encounter a marriage that onlyes once in a lifetime? Come! We have beauty talismans, romance talismans, talismans to be a king, fantasy talismans, all of which are drawn by the great Master Yijing. Limited stock! Firste first serve!"

    He stared at the words ¡°Master Yijing." If he remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t this man dead? He pursed his lips as his eyes moved lower, and the second line said, ¡°We also dabble in dark magic, personally handled by Master Yijing¡¯s disciple. We have talismans to eliminate mistresses, talismans to deal with rotten romances, talismans to curse the top student to fail, and talismans to curse your enemies to always get instant noodles without seasoning packets for you to choose from! Firste first serve!¡±

    He looked down again, and below were a few pictures with talismans attached. At the bottom was another talisman that had been magnified with a string of exnations beside it. ¡°Your mother won¡¯t have to worry about your studies anymore. Yijing talismans to pass any subject. Stick them onto whatever areas you¡¯re having trouble with!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I asked and he said that he found all of these from the inte. And there¡¯s this,¡± the doctor excitedly held a talisman to get rid of rotten romances in his hand. ¡°The work is quite well-thought. It can be used as a cellphone chain. Plus, it¡¯s not expensive. What does this mean? This means that he has made progress! ¡°

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le once again decided to stay away from these "creatures" and elerated his pace. He didn¡¯t forget to look back at a certain idiot. He turned away and didn¡¯t even have the chance to brake when he suddenly bumped into a person. He was about to apologize when he found that his whole body was encircled by another person¡¯s. At the same time, a familiarugh rang in his ears. ¡°What are you doing walking so fast?¡±

    He looked up and instantly smiled at Gu Bai. He felt his heart tremble. He immediately stretched out his hands and held him. He was feeling particrly aggrieved. Today, he almost thought that he was done for and would never see Gu Bai again.

    Gu Bai paused slightly and rubbed his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qi Le buried his head in his arms, his voice sounding muffled, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan watched the couple being intimate and knew that the person that Gu Bai liked was this personality. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that if Xiaoyuan switched to another personality again, Gu Bai would be lovelorn. He sighed and patted Gu Bai on the shoulder. ¡°There is something... You have to be prepared.¡±

    Qi Le looked up and said, ¡°Ge, I will tell him. You can go.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan muttered an "Mmm" and wanted to go to the doctor, only to find that Yu Mingjie had arrived God knows when and had pulled away the doctor to talk to him. He thought that the two would probably spend some time together so he gave up and decided to wait untilter.

    Gu Bai intuitively felt that his wife needed somefort at the moment so he held him the entire time and asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qi Le looked at Yu Mingjie over there and knew that he had been called over by his brother-inw. He rushed over, pulled him away and whispered, ¡°I know you want to pursue your wife. I have a way to make him focus on you.¡±

    Yu Mingjie looked at him. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°You have suit his fancy¡± Qi Le said. ¡°Take him to a major psychiatric hospital for a walk. He¡¯ll certainly like it.¡±

    ¡°Then, all the more he won¡¯t talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Look at it from another angle. If you observe what symptoms other patients have and fake the appropriate symptoms, naturally, he¡¯ll revolve around you.¡±

    Yu Mingjie nodded approvingly. ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, go then,¡± Qi Le patted his shoulder. ¡°Explore the mental hospital in the city. If that doesn¡¯t work, I heard that there¡¯s a nursing home for crazy people halfway up the mountain outside the city. Although they have fewer patients, it¡¯s no harm to check it out. You got this."

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qi Le was relieved at that and went with Gu Bai. They got in the car and left. He briefly recounted today¡¯s incident. Gu Bai was surprised. ¡°You know that Xiao Ying...¡±

    ¡°Yes, she likes you,¡± Qi Le nested said in the passenger seat. ¡°I¡¯ve let go of that.¡±

    Gu Bai suddenly rxed and rubbed his head. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    Gu Bai muttered an "Mmm," narrowing his eyes slightly. He figured that Wan Lei would do everything to ¡°cure¡± Xiao Le. It was really troublesome... It was better to find a solution. The two went back to school after a simple meal. Qi Le didn¡¯t have many sses today but this week was his week off so he didn¡¯t have to go to work. He was very rxed. These past few days, he stayed up veryte and didn¡¯t have time to y at all because he was preparing for the make up exam. He was just about to turn on theputer to y games when he suddenly got a call from Ye Shuichuan saying that he had something to give him and for him to go to the bar.

    Gu Bai, who was sitting next to him, saw him hang up. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°My older brother told us to get a taxi and look for him. Let¡¯s go,¡± Qi Le stretched himself and walked out. ¡°I was exhausted a few days ago. I should also go have some fun.¡±

    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows and held onto him when he was about to open the door. He grabbed his wrist and pressed him against the door, bowed his head and kissed him, touching him gently. Qi Le was caught off guard, passively leaning his head backwards to look up at him. After this period of training, he had learned how to respond. After staring nkly for a moment, he opened his mouth and gently moved the tip of his tongue. Gu Bai kissed him for a long time before letting him go but he was reluctant to part with him and licked his lips. Qi Le gasped slightly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I think what you said makes sense,¡± Gu Bai used his thumb to wipe the saliva on Qi Le¡¯s lips, his eyes deep with emotion. ¡°These past few days, you¡¯ve been busy studying. Now, your exam is finally over. You should have some fun.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s intuition told him that the "fun" they both meant was different. He quickly broke away from him, opened the door and went out. Gu Bai watched his back with a smile and slowly followed behind him.

    When they arrived at the bar, one of them just so happened to have arrived as well. He and immediately came forward to meet Qi Le. ¡°Did you help me ask?¡±

    Qi Le stared at a certain idiot and looked behind him. ¡°Is your man not here?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s been quite busy recently.¡±

    Qi Le replied, ¡°I was busy the past two days so I forgot to ask. My brother¡¯s here today and my brother-inw is probably there too. I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±

    Yi Hang happily followed him in. Ye Shuichuan was busy at this moment. Qi Le looked around and didn¡¯t find his older brother. He guessed that the man wouldn¡¯t be there for a while so he had to find a ce to sit down. However, he heard the bartender say that his older brother had told him to wait in the lounge. There were several dancers sitting in the lounge. When they saw them, they invited called them to sit down. One of them brought out some books from the cupboard. ¡°Xiaochuan ge told us to pass this to you.¡±

    Qi Le looked down, his mouth twitching. Yi Hang simply flipped it over. ¡°Do you like reading Buddhist scriptures?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le was silent for a moment and turned around. ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯tugh.¡±

    Gu Bai quickly appeased him. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh.¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re clearlyughing!¡±

    Gu Bai pulled him into his arms, caressed him, and kissed him. Yi Hang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s up with the Buddhist scriptures?¡±

    ¡°...Shut up!¡±

    When they all saw that a certain someone was about to lose his temper, they thought it would be better to change the subject in order to keep the lounge safe. One of them asked, ¡°Xiaoyuan ge, do you want to y some cards?¡± He turned to the other side and said, ¡°Uncle, what about you? Wanna y some cards?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang clutched his fragile heart, ¡°U-u-uncle...¡±

    ¡°Yes ah.¡±

    Qi Le looked at their 15, 16 year old faces, then looked at Yi Hang¡¯s less than 30 year old face. He was in a good mood. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y some cards! Same rules, we¡¯re betting money. After you lose all your cash, strip for Laozi!¡± He looked at a certain someone who had been hit and said, ¡°Come join us as well, or else I won¡¯t help you ask.¡±

    Yi Hang sniffled, held onto his little heart, and shuffled over pitifully.

 Chapter 48 part1 (2)

    The result of Qi Le¡¯s call to Zhong Ruiyuan was that ten minutester, Ye Shuichuan suddenly appeared from the other end of the corridor. He quickly ran over and looked anxiously at his little brother. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Yuan said that psychiatrist insisted on treating you. Why?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You''re in trouble, of course I had toe. Anyways, I don''t have ss either.¡± Ye Shuichuan turned and looked at the doctor, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoyuan? What''s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, he has Dissociative Personality Disorder. I¡¯m not certain yet,¡± the doctor held his small notebook and wrote the words "Dissociative Personality Disorder" on the nk page, then wrote down Zheng Xiaoyuan''s name. Only then did he look up at a certain someone, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk? Do you often lose your memory? Or do you think that time passes quickly? Or do you not remember what you did?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I''m not ill, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, my little brother isn''t ill. He has amnesia due to a head injury. The doctor said that he will recover within a period of time. It isn''t Dissociative Personality Disorder. Besides, I lived with him before and he didn''t show any other personalities¡­¡± Ye Shuichuan paused slightly and sized up his little brother. ¡°But to be honest, he is really different now.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°See, it''s very likely that he has multiple personalities. Plus, I heard that he was injured because he was greatly stimted by something,¡± the doctor continued to write with a serious expression. ¡°Generally, the transition from one personality to another happens to involve a huge, stressful event. Otherwise, it takes ce after receiving hypnotherapy treatment. So there''s a high chance he has it.¡±

    ¡°Each personality isplete and has their own memory, behavior and preferences,¡± Wan Lei exined briefly and observed how a certain someone was reacting to prevent him from doing anything extreme. ¡°So what he is showing now is Xiaoyuan''s other personality.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s first reaction was shock. ¡°What should we do then? I remember that this can''t be treated?¡± He paused. His second reaction was to stare at his little brother. After a few seconds, he suddenly pounced on him and rubbed him. ¡°Xiaoyuan, I''m your older brother. Even if you switch to a different personality, I''m still your older brother.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not sick, okay?¡±

    ¡°Tell me all your preferences.¡± Ye Shuichuan turned a deaf ear to thetter half of his sentence and rubbed his head, ¡°In case I get mixed upter on.¡±

    Qi Le suddenly froze and raised his eyebrows. ¡°ording to your analysis, I have multiple personalities now. Don¡¯t you want me to change back then?¡±

    ¡°I think you''re good like this. I like it.¡± Ye Shuichuan smiled. ¡°If you switch back, I¡¯ll have to try Shen Shu''s method of education on you so that you won''t run back to Ning Xiao and act shameless again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Leforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    ¡°You''re obviously ill,¡± the doctor looked at him in all seriousness. ¡°You can¡¯t hide your disease from the doctor. Although it''s difficult to treat Dissociative Personality Disorder, we can¡¯t give up hope. You have to cooperate with me, got it?¡±

    ¡°Go look for your man, thank you,¡± Qi Le squinted. ¡°He really is sick.¡±

    ¡°He''s not my man,¡± the doctor corrected. Incidentally, he added, ¡°And I think he''s quite normal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re still a rookie,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°You¡¯re too inexperienced. You haven¡¯t found the cause of his disease after so many days of observation. Tell me, how useless are you?!¡±

    Crackle. A thunderbolt directly hit the doctor on his head. He froze at once, a dull expression on his face. The words "rookie" and "useless" kept ringing in his mind again and again and again¡­.

    ¡°Doctor, doctor?¡± Wan Lei called him anxiously, thinking to himself that he originally wanted to get this doctor to treat Qi Le, but the man was hit to this extent by the patient''s two simple words. He was too unreliable. If Xiaoyuan really were to get treatment in the future, he definitely couldn''t go to him.

    The doctor recovered a little and took a deep breath. He held the small notebook in his hand, his morale high again. ¡°You wait and see, I''ll definitely find what¡¯s wrong with him!¡±

    Qi Le nodded in relief. ¡°Keep it up.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± The doctor clenched his fist and looked at him. ¡°Come, let me get you straightened out first. Let¡¯s talk. I need to further observe you and see how many personalities you have.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyuan, have a chat with him,¡± Wan Lei advised patiently. ¡°Just a few minutes, it won¡¯t take too long. What if there are other personalities and what if another personalitymits a crime and is sentenced? It''ll be you who suffers in the end.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le turned around and walked away.

    The ssroom ahead happened to be the one they had just left. Ning Xiao was leaning against the doorframe with his arms folded, apparently listening to their conversation. When he saw a certain someone turn around, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Dissociative Personality Disorder?¡±

    Qi Le snorted. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes, which had always been cold, looked slightly rxed and he seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Qi Le paused slightly. ¡°Very good?¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and didn''t speak anymore. He didn''t want this person to recover his memory. Now that he heard that it was an independent personality, naturally, he was content. The moment he found enough evidence to prove that Gu Bai was taking this person as a substitute, he would be able to make his move.

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t understand him. He was about to ask when he saw the hot-blooded doctor approaching again. He turned and left. ¡°I¡¯m not ill, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You are ill,¡± the doctor followed him. ¡°Your symptoms are quite obvious already. Ai, but why is this situation so simr to the other two ah? Could it be¡­¡±

    Qi Le looked at him seriously, ¡°Doctor, I am sick.¡±

    The doctor was very pleased and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help you.¡±

    The corners of Qi Le''s lips curved into a smile as he thought, Laozi will bear with it.

    Wan Lei clearly heard them speaking and immediately asked, ¡°Could it be what?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s heart suddenly quivered. He only heard a certain idiot say without thinking, ¡°Could it be that he''s the same as those two, also taking over another body? Oh, it¡¯smonly known as transmigrating.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fuck, you hot-blooded idiot! Do we have some sort of enmity?! If Laozi really gets beaten to death by him, even if Laozi bes a ghost, I won''t let you go ahhhh!

    Wan Lei was shocked, the emotions in his eyes deepening. He didn¡¯t think about this possibility. It was so ridiculous that he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He only considered multiple personalities and called a doctor to see if he could get the previous personality out. If this wasn''t it, then he could only think about transmigration. He stared at a certain someone and tried to find clues from his expression. But at this moment, Ning Xiao and Ye Shuichuan spoke almost at the same time. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Qi Le was dumbstruck, silently staring at them. Wan Lei frowned and also looked over. The doctor was holding his small notebook. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Ning Xiao nced at a certain someone. ¡°Because his personality came back once before. I thought that he had remembered.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, that time he was drunk and said that his friend and his lover were having an affair behind his back,¡± Ye Shuichuan exined. He thought carefully and continued, ¡°But after that he was in a daze and began to say that he wasn''t the Xiaoyuan that we knew. Then, he smashed everything around him and when he woke up, he turned back to his present personality,pletely forgetting what he did.¡±

    Qi Le blinked and suddenly remembered that he got drunk when he found out that Xiao Ying liked Gu Bai. His eyes lit up instantly. He was saved!

    The doctor wrote on his notebook, thinking for a moment. ¡°This shows that there is still a third personality. This personality is more violent.¡±

    Qi Le quietly listened to the conclusion that he had another personality with a calm face, thinking to himself that as long as he was alive, everything else was unimportant. After hearing the evidence, Wan Lei was really relieved because it meant that he could still see the old Xiaoyuan. However, he asked with uneasiness, ¡°Then why did you admit that you were sick so easily when the doctor mentioned the two men just now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the same as those two because they were sent to the psychiatric department.¡±

    ¡°I thought there was only one of them, so they were both sent there?¡± Ye Shuichuan was surprised. He pursed his lips. ¡°No wonder that other guy was so weird. So that''s the case. But there''s no use sending him to the psychiatric department. He was still sick when he got out.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Wan Lei¡¯s doubts were resolved, he turned to the earlier topic and asked anxiously, ¡°What if the third personality is so violent that he breaks thew or even kills someone?¡±

    They all froze at the same time, and looked at a certain someone. Ning Xiao said coldly, ¡°When that personalityes out, knock him out.¡±

    The doctor shook his head. ¡°That will only make him more rebellious. Why don¡¯t you try to influence him?¡±

    Ye Shuichuan suggested, ¡°Read Buddhist scriptures?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Damn it, Laozi really want to switch personalities and kill all of you, then throw you into Shen Ai Hospital! He was just thinking that when he heard his cellphone ring all of a sudden. He took it out, looked at it, and wanted to cry, ¡°¡­Hello.¡±

    Gu Bai paused slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened? Where are you? I''ve already arrived at your school. ¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m going down now. I''ll slowly tell you all about it,¡± Qi Le hung up and looked around. ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch. We¡¯ll discuss thister.¡± He didn¡¯t even want to stay a second longer and went downstairs immediately.

 Chapter 49 part1

    There were enough people in the lounge, so Gu Bai didn¡¯t join them in ying cards. Instead, he chose to watch the battle from the side, leisurely holding his wife and asionally giving advice or paying when his wife lost money. Yi Hang didn¡¯t have such good luck. If he continued on in this manner, he would soon lose all his money. He looked at a certain someone resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s not fair. You¡¯re not allowed to borrow money. If you lose, you¡¯re supposed to take off your clothes!¡±

    Qi Lezily gave him the side-eye. ¡°So that I can apany you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse me. I still have money and I can win it back in a few rounds.¡± Yi Hang red at him. ¡°Anyways, you¡¯re not allowed to borrow any more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not borrowing,¡± Qi Le said with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s my money originally but I put them in his wallet for the time being. Do you have an opinion about that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously lying!¡±

    Qi Le was unmoved. ¡°Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    There was a smile in Gu Bai¡¯s eyes. He leaned over to kiss his wife and said before a certain someone could ask. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s all his.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re both too evil!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t control me.¡± Qi Le grabbed a card and nced at him. ¡°Why did youe out with so little cash? What if something happened?¡±

    ¡°I told the bastard that I¡¯ll visit the bar tonight and he said that he would pick me up he was done with overtime.¡± Yi Hang grunted, ¡°Why should I bring money then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qi Le looked down at the card in his hand, paused, and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°How was yourst talk? I heard that you were going to the amusement park. Have you guys gone?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. The bastard said it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. What do you think he meant by that?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How should I know? Have theye up with anything else besides this?¡±

    ¡°No, I would rather die than surrender. I won¡¯t ever go along with their ideas. Although the man can be a jerk, he still listens to me,¡± Yi Hang said with an arrogant expression. ¡°After that, I suggested looking on the Inte. The jerk searched online and is still studying. He didn¡¯t seem to know where to post. He wouldn¡¯t let me see it, but it can¡¯t be any worse than those people.¡±

    Qi Le thought about it. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°Not hope, it must be more normal than them,¡± Yi Hang clenched his fist, as if he was making a solemn vow. Then, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Qi Le. ¡°Let me tell you, you left so earlyst time and didn¡¯t hear a wonderful piece of news. One of the bastard¡¯s friends is a university professor. I heard them say that in order to pursue his student, he bought him a children¡¯s pallet drum and a wind-up toy pig. And in order to get a reaction from his student, he yed an Av. Tell me, he must be from Mars too, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Is it for real?¡±

    ¡°Really, I heard it with my own ears. That man is a chemistry professor at S University.¡± Yi Hang paused slightly. ¡°Ah, I remember that the Taoist priest seems to be from the chemistry department?¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment before he nodded.

    ¡°Fuck, he is so unlucky to have such a messed up teacher!¡± Yi Hang gloated, then sighed regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the man likes that icy charactered student. If he could have a crush on the Taoist priest instead, I¡¯d feel much better.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips and was toozy to bother with him. He continued to y his cards.

    Yi Hang¡¯s luck and skills weren¡¯t very good. He soon lost all his money and took off two socks in session. He looked up silently. ¡°Can I borrow some money?¡±

    Qi Le looked up to heaven. ¡°You said we can¡¯t borrow money.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    The boys looked at him and said, ¡°Uncle, quickly strip.¡±

    Yi Hang became angry. ¡°At most, I¡¯m only ten years older than you. Call Laozi ge!¡±

    ¡°No, you made Xiaoyuan ge upset earlier!¡±

    Yi Hang took a second to react, then looked at a certain someone resentfully. Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°Just call him ge in the future. As for you, if you agree to bet, you gotta pay up when you lose. Quickly strip. Can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±

    Yi Hang snorted, resigned himself to his situation, took off his T-shirt and continued ying.

    Qi Le looked at him. ¡°...Why are you wearing so many amulets around your neck?¡±

    ¡°I spent good money on them. I waste them ah.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang concentrated on the cards and asionally won a little, but he soon lost again. After half an hour, he was left with only a pair of underwear. He looked at certain someone pitifully, ¡°Am... am I supposed to still y?¡±

    Qi Le leaned into Gu Bai¡¯s arms with a smile, looked at Yi Hang with satisfaction and nodded. ¡°Of course. When you¡¯repletely naked, then you¡¯re out. The rest of us will continue.¡±

    ¡°...Can I quit now?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and was about to answer when he saw the door suddenly open. He saw his brother-inw leading Lu Yanbin in, speaking gleefully, ¡°He should be right here...¡± His words cut off immediately after seeing the situation in the room and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°How lively.¡±

    As soon as he caught sight of Lu Yanbin, Yi Hang shrank to the side. Lu Yanbin¡¯s eyes followed him wherever he went. He saw that he was wearing the underwear with the small strawberries print and holding two amulets to cover the bumps on his chest. He looked up at him silently, his eyes suddenly sinking.

    Qi Le saw the look in his eyes and then turned to look at a certain someone¡¯s appearance. He thought to himself, you idiot ah, do you wanna die?

    Zhong Ruiyuan also looked over, quickly got the boys to move to the lounge next door, and also pushed Qi Le and Gu Bai outside. Qi Le was confused. ¡°Brother-inw, what are you doing?¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuanughed but didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he went elsewhere to get a bottle of lubricant, then pulled out two condoms from his pocket, threw everything to Lu Yanbin and patted him on the shoulder encouragingly. Only then, did he leave, shutting the door behind him.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan invited him and Gu Bai to have a seat outside and asked with a smile, ¡°I heard your older brother say that you have multiple personalities? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care about that. You will still be my little brother.¡±

    Your friends are all nutjobs, of course you don¡¯t care... Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. He pulled Gu Bai and walked out of the corridor.

    As soon as those people left, the lounge immediately fell into a deadly silence. Yi Hang looked over at the sofa opposite him. He regretted so badly that he wanted to bump his head into the wall. His clothes were on the other side. If he had known earlier, he would have ran over there. At least, he could still put on his clothes. What could he do now? He looked at the stuff in a certain someone¡¯s hand and said while trembling, ¡°Brother, take a deep breath. You need to calm down.¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn;¡¯t answer, staring at him in silence. Yi Hang¡¯s felt his liver quiver and his face turned pale. Lu Yanbin froze for a long time, put the things aside, pulled him over, walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, he lifted Yi Hang¡¯s chin and kissed him. It was a fierce kiss. The scent of each other spread rapidly between both their lips. Yi Hang was forced to look up. He subconsciously grabbed Lu Yanbin¡¯s arm. Then, he felt the man¡¯s breathing gradually get heavier and shivered immediately.

    Lu Yanbin held him the whole time, his palm directly caressing his naked back so he felt it when he shivered and finally let go. Yi Hang took a few breaths and shuffled aside with his T-shirt. Lu Yanbin touched his head, handed him the pants next to him and said calmly, ¡°I promised you I would get you first before we do it.¡±

 Chapter 49 part2

    As if he had been granted amnesty, Yi Hang quickly got dressed, thinking to himself that this bastard still had some merit.

    Lu Yanbin pulled him along and picked up the condoms beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang asked, ¡°What are you doing with that?¡±

    ¡°Giving it back.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    When the two went out, Zhong Ruiyuan and the others had already found a ce to sit down and were chatting. When they all looked up, Zhong Ruiyuan smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and put the condoms on the table. Zhong Ruiyuan put them into his pocket with a smile. ¡°Do you want to sit down and have a drink or go back? We were just talking about you. ¡°

    Yi Hang¡¯s intuition told him that it was regarding the original owner. He immediately came to his senses and quickly sat down. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like something was wrong. He looked at certain someone and said, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m hungry, can you get me KFC?¡±

    Lu Yanbin listened to the term of endearment which he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time and couldn¡¯t help pausing slightly. Knowing that Yi Hang was nning to get him to leave, he nced at his good friend, nodded and walked away. Anyway, he could ask Zhong Ruiyuan about it afterwards.

    Yi Hang watched him go out and immediately turned back around. ¡°What are you talking about? I wanna listen too.¡±

    ¡°Talking about your man,¡± Qi Le looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Do you know that there is a word in this world called looks-obesessed?¡±

    Yi Hang was silent for a moment, pointing to his face. ¡°Looks-obsessed?¡±

    ¡°Well, apparently there was an interviewee who was better than you at the time of recruitment, but you included photos in your resume, which happened to be seen by your man. So, in the end, they hired you. My brother-inw said that even if you pulled out an eysh, your man would still be satisfied with you.¡± Qi Le sized him up a. The man had delicate facial features, very gentle in appearance but he wasn¡¯t the beautiful type. He couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Your man is really amazing, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang said weakly, ¡°And... and then?¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan picked up his ss to take a sip, looked at him with a smile and searched for the right words. ¡°You used to have a bad mind. You saw that Ah Bin was good to you and thought that he liked you so you started to pursue him. In fact Ah Bin only liked to look at your face and didn¡¯t like your character.¡± He paused slightly, looked at certain someone and said approvingly, ¡°But your character is good now, and it¡¯s exactly what he likes.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Face and character were all to his liking. It¡¯s no wonder that bastard wouldn¡¯t let him go! Yi Hang decided to go for cosmetic surgery if nothing worked. He drank to calm his nerves. ¡°Go on?¡±

    ¡°Originally, Ah Bin wasn¡¯t going to agree, but he did like your face and wanted to give it a try. Unfortunately,ter...¡± Zhong Ruiyuan held the ss and stared at him with a wide grin. ¡°Later, he found out that you had another purpose and wanted to steal trade secrets.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang was dumbstruck. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it embezzlement?¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Thank your man. You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re not in prison now.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le paid no attention to him and looked at Gu Bai. ¡°I¡¯m luckier than him.¡±

    Gu Bai had been holding him the entire time. When he heard this, he bowed his head and looked into his wife¡¯s eyes. Knowing that he was referring to transmigrating, he rubbed his head. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qi Le obediently nestled in his arms and looked at his brother-inw. ¡°Then they split up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhong Ruiyuan said, ¡°Ah Bin tried to find out the instigators through him but then the other party was alerted and immediately withdrew his hand and the trail was lost. Only after that did Ah Bin share the truth with him. The stolen information was all fake to lure them to the bait but the ount was real. Ah Bin wanted to use this to get him to confess but he was suddenly injured and admitted to hospital. After waking up, his character changed greatly, which just to whet Ah Bin¡¯s appetite, and the rest of you already know.¡±

    Qi Le thought of the scene when Lu Yanbin went to find a certain someone in the psychiatric department to see if he was pretending to be crazy. However, he must have seen thetter blinking his innocent and pitiful eyes at himself. His soft heart was suddenly hit hard. From then on, the situation went out of control. He couldn¡¯t help but look at a certain someone sympathetically.

    Yi Hang sniffled, ¡°Then how did I get hurt?¡±

    ¡°About this...¡± Zhong Ruiyuan took a sip of wine. ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Lu Yanbin came back soon but they had already switched topics. He put the bag of food on the table and caressed Yi Hang¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to eat here or go back?¡±

    Yi Hang thought for a moment and felt that he already knew almost everything that he wanted to know anyways, so he might as well go back and y games. He got up and said, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Gu Bai nced at the time and wanted to go back for a "big meal." He asked his wife, ¡°Shall we go home as well?¡±

    Qi Le looked at Zhong Ruiyuan and asked, ¡°Does my brother have anything else besides to pass me these Buddhist scriptures?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Qi Le nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go.¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan reminded, ¡°Take the Buddhist scriptures with you and read more. Don¡¯t end up being a murderer ah.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I won¡¯t, thank you very much!¡±

    Gu Bai knew that his wife was upset, so he took away the book for him and went out with Lu Yanbin and Yi Hang. The road wasn¡¯t very wide. Tall sycamore trees were nted on both sides. The night wind blew and rattled them. Both their cars were on the opposite side of the street so they crossed the road to pick up the car. At this moment, they heard the whoosh of an approaching vehicle, which looked like it was on the verge of bumping into Yi Hang and Qi Le who were walking at the end.

    As the cars were parked in different directions, the two couples were walking separately. Qi Le and Yi Hang were five or six steps apart, and Qi Le was the first to bear the brunt. He suddenly turned around and ran a few steps forwards to avoid it.

    Gu Bai just happened looked back at that moment only to see that the car had almost hit his wife. He was so frightened he pulled Qi Le into his arms at once and held him tightly. Qi Le broke out in cold sweat from the shock. He subconsciously turned and saw the car continue to move at a high speed and was about to m into Yi Hang.

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes were wide open. His life was shing past his eyes and his brain was a nk sheet. He didn¡¯t have time to react. Lu Yanbin had turned around as soon as he heard the sound, and immediately pulled him into his arms. But because he used too much force, they both fell backward and onto the ground together. The car brushed past them, not stopping at all before it turned the corner and disappeared quickly.

    Lu Yanbin held Yi Hang in his arms and acted as a human cushion. He nced at the corner where the car had disappeared, his usually calm eyes a little cold. Yi Hang¡¯s face turned pale and he trembled all over. Lu Yanbin had gone through his information and knew that the man had died in a car ident. He rubbed his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re okay.¡±

    Qi Le had already pulled Gu Bai towards them at this moment. He looked at them up and down a few times, and when he saw that they were all right, he burst out, ¡°Fuck! What the hell is going on with that driver? Drunk driving? How drunk must he be to run into two people?¡±

    Lu Yanbin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He helped Yi Hang up and caressed him again. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    They had wasted some time due to this incident and left, one after another. Throughout the journey home, Gu Bai was holding his wife¡¯s hand most of the way. When he returned to their apartment, he hugged him tightly, turned around and pushed him against the door, kissing him deeply in the dark living room.

    ~~~

    P.S. I was gonna release the first part of the next chapter but it has smut and I didn¡¯t want to break it into two parts. Also, I think the part where QL said that he was lucky was really sweet! I think the little things they say and do are the best parts.

    Anyways, we¡¯re having a fanart contest tomemorate reaching 1000 discord members. You can do fanart of any novel on CG, even crossing over if that¡¯s what you like. There will be a prize and further info is on discord. If you¡¯re feeling creative, do give it a go. I can¡¯t wait to see what you guyse up with ??

 Chapter 50

    The living room was dark. Qi Le leaned back against the door and subconsciously closed his eyes. He felt the familiar warm stirring of Gu Bai¡¯s domineering tongue in his mouth. The light taste of alcohol spread from his lips, continuously stimting his sensitive nerve endings, drowning him with intoxication. Qi Le couldn¡¯t help clutching Gu Bai¡¯s clothes as he clumsily responded.

    Gu Bai felt it get increasingly harder to breathe. He deepened the kiss, sucking, refusing to let go. He knew long ago that ording to Xiao Le¡¯s character, he would get serious with him once he personally agreed to be a "proper" couple, and he wouldn¡¯t push him away. He pressed Qi Le against the door, his hands reaching in from the bottom of his T-shirt. Alternating between firm and light caresses, his hands explored his back, kneading gently, before they slid to the front and pulled away his belt.

    Qi Le tilted his head slightly. He could clearly hear the muffled sound of their mingling saliva and heavy breathinging from himself. All of this was hidden in the dark but it brought about an inexplicable thrill. His head soon began to get fuzzy. Right then, he felt the person in front of him unzip his pants and stroke the most vulnerable part of his body through his underwear. At that moment, intense pleasure quickly coursed through his body and rushed into his brain. He couldn¡¯t help gasping as grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s arm and put a slight distance between the two of them. ¡°Erquan...¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s chest heaved violently in the dark. He didn¡¯t let Qi Le go. He leaned over to kiss him again and whispered, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Qi Le leaned against the door, gasping softly. Feeling the tip of Gu Bai¡¯s tongue thrusting into his mouth again, he opened his mouth slightly and continued to entangle tongues with him.

    Gu Bai listened to his uncontroble moans. Knowing that he was feeling good, he took his time pleasuring him while he pulled up his T-shirt, quickly removed it, and threw it aside. He bowed his head, letting out a warm breath beside Qi Le¡¯s ear. His voice was hoarse and full of seduction. ¡°Take off my clothes ...¡±

    Qi Le felt his heart quivered a little. He looked at the blurry outline in front of him, gulped and pulled Gu Bai¡¯s T-shirt. His hands trembled with nervousness. Gu Bai lifted his arm to facilitate Qi Le¡¯s actions and kissed him on the forehead appreciatively. Then, he pulled him into his arms again. Their bodies were stuck together, skin on skin. The warm touch of soft skin intensified their breathing. Qi Le could clearly feel the heat from this person¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help pushing him away. He tried to change the subject. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to turn on the light?¡±

    Gu Bai bit his earlobe gently, the hot air blowing against his skin as he exhaled. He smiled and whispered, ¡°The curtain is still drawn. If we turn on the lights, people from the opposite building will be able to see us.¡±

    A rush of current spread from his ear and the surrounding area instantly tingled. Qi Le repressed a moan, moving aside a little. ¡°Then... then close them first.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he brought him to the sofa, lifted his chin and kissed him again. Only then did he get up and close the curtains. He turned on the lights and turned to look in Qi Le¡¯s direction. Xiao Le was sitting on the sofa looking up at him. He looked extremely beautiful ¨C flushed cheeks and misty eyes. Gu Bai felt as if he had been bewitched. He went over, drew him into his arms and caressed him, ready to enjoy his feast. But at this moment, they suddenly heard a loud cry that sounded especially pitiful, ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡°

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le quickly pushed him away. ¡°My son! Where are you? ¡°

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai really wished he could open the window and throw the cat away. He suppressed his temper, turned around and found a lump under the T-shirt that had been thrown at the door. The Scottish-fold cat must have heard the door open and ran out to pull at Xiao Le¡¯s pants but they were making out at the time and the T-shirt he casually threw down just so happened to cover it. Right now, it was rolling back and forth, unable to get out no matter what it did. ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡°

    Qi Le rushed forward, pounced on his son, and quickly rescued him. He rubbed its head and gave it a kiss. ¡°Son!¡±

    Xiaoquan bared his ws, feeling extremely wronged. ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡°

    Qi Le gave another kiss. ¡°Son, I was wrong. Next time, I¡¯ll hug you first thing first thing through the door.¡±

    Xiaoquan slowly calmed down from the scare and rubbed against him. ¡°Meow~¡°

    Gu Bai, who had been mercilessly ignored, sat on the sofa, trying to hold back his temper. ¡°Xiao Le.¡±

    Qi Le paused at once, looked up at him and blinked his innocent eyes. ¡°.....Huh?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and hooked his fingers. His gentle eyes had a dangerous glint under the light. ¡°Be good,e here.¡±

    Qi Le reacted after a second and thrust his son into Gu Bai¡¯s arms. ¡°Apany him. I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he ran away, quickly found a change of clothes and went into the bathroom without looking back. Gu Bai held the cat in his arms and rubbed its head, thinking to himself that he would really throw it away if it dared to ruin his good ns in the future.

    Xiaoquan had long calmed down. Seeing its owner leave, it mercilessly stretched out a paw, patted a certain someone¡¯s hand away and jumped out of his arms. Then, it cocked its head proudly and leisurely returned to its nest.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai got up and closed Xiao Le¡¯s bedroom door to prevent it froming out again. Then he went back to his own bedroom, closed the curtains and turned on the lights. He slipped into the bathroom and slowly took off his clothes. He walked over and pulled a certain someone into his arms from behind, bowed his head and kissed his shoulders, slowly making his way up to his neck. Their bodies were very close at the moment and Qi Le was aware of his rising erection. Knowing that at this time, the more he moved, the worse it would be, he obediently allowed Gu Bai to hold him. After Gu Bai had kissed him enough, he rubbed his head and praised, ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Qi Le grunted softly and ignored him but Gu Bai didn¡¯t mind at all. He leaned over, lifted his chin and kissed him while he took advantage of him, touching her, stroking there. Then, helped him wash the soap off of his body and pulled him away.

    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you going to shower?¡±

    Gu Bai grabbed the towel and wiped him dry. He said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll have to shower againter anyways.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Naturally, Qi Le knew what he meant. He walked away quietly, refusing to look at him, and was just about to put on his clothes. But before he could even stretch out an arm, Gu Bai pulled him out of the bathroom in their naked state.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai closed the door behind him, put his wife in bed, and with both hands propped on the bed on each side of Qi Le, he looked at him unblinkingly. Qi Le was made ufortable by the unabashed look in his eyes and shrank back quietly. ¡°...Are we going to do it?¡±

    Gu Bai gave him a kiss and pointed to the head of the bed with as smile. ¡°Choose.¡±

    Qi Le turned around to see two bottles of lubricant lying on the bedside table. One bottle was the same as the one he threw away, while the other was one he had never seen. After thest incident, he knew that he had thrown away the ordinary lubricant. He was surprised. ¡°When did you buy another bottle?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago.¡± Gu Bai pulled him into his embrace and kissed his lips. ¡°Choose one.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°No!¡±

    Gu Bai pressed him under his own body, bit his earlobe, andughed softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll simply pick one.¡±

    ¡°...The ordinary one.¡±

    Gu Bai felt his chest tighten. He pinched QI Le¡¯s chin and covered his lips with his own, his hands roaming his entire body. Gu Bai¡¯s touch set his body aze. The two men¡¯s breathing soon became heavier but Gu Bai didn¡¯t allow Qi Le to get to the point of no return. When he felt that it was enough forey, he poured out a little lubricant, reached behind and slowly stretched him.

    The strange sensation brought a tingle to his spine. Qi Le subconsciously grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s arm but didn¡¯t push away.

    Gu Baiforted him with a kiss, patiently expanding him. Feeling the warmth from the narrow tunnel, his breathing grew heavier at once. He coaxed in a low voice. ¡°Be good, rx.¡±

    Qi Ley down with his back on the bed, frowning slightly as he tried to adjust his breathing so that his body wasn¡¯t so stiff. Gu Bai¡¯s gaze deepened at the sight of his wife¡¯s whole-hearted cooperation. He quickly withdrew his fingers, his eyes not leaving Qi Le the entire time. Xiao Le held his head sideways. Due to the pleasure and desire that he felt, teardrops overflowed from the corners of his eyes, painting an especially enchanting picture. Qi Le sensed Gu Bai¡¯s gaze and looked at him. Before he could open his mouth to say anything, he felt something hot and hard entering his body, little by little. Gasping, he grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s arm. His voice trembled as he pleaded, ¡°Be gentle...¡±

    Grabbing onto Qi Le¡¯s hips, Gu Bai soon fully entered. He closed his eyes to enjoy euphoric pleasure that seemed to send his soul flying out of his body. Then, he bent down to share a lingering kiss as his hips forcefully thrust forward and began to move. After their previous passionate embrace, he was already familiar with his wife¡¯s sensitive spot, and at the moment, he unreservedly hit that point, over and over again.

    Qi Le¡¯s breathing suddenly grew disordered, his voiceing out in broken moans. The pleasure was strong and persistent, capable of driving him crazy. He shook his head in confusion. ¡°Erquan... don¡¯t... ahh... uhm... uh... don¡¯t, don¡¯t...¡±

    Hearing Qi Le call his name in rapture, Gu Bai felt even more aroused. He forcefully mmed deep inside of Qi Le, continuously taking possession of him as he sped up his thrusts, growing more and more urgent.

    Those few thrusts of his were particrly urate, hitting Qi Le¡¯s sensitive spot over and over again. Qi Le cried out in pleasure and even curled his toes uncontrobly. His consciousness began to drift off. Finally, at a certain point when he could no longer withstand the waves of pleasure, he suddenly clung onto Gu Bai as his entire body tensed up involuntarily. And after a brief moment, his body softened as a sudden onught of pleasure swept through him like a storm. He was soaked with sweat, gasping for air. And for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t extricate himself from the dreamlike pleasure, relishing in the afterglow.

    Gu Bai pumped in and out of him, his movement¡¯s bing faster and more intense. Very quickly, he erupted inside of him, his hard shaft pulsating cum. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the lingering sensation of his violent orgasm. Only then did he slowly withdraw and held Qi Le in his arms contentedly.

    At this moment, Qi Le was toozy to move. He pulled him away. ¡°We¡¯re both sticky. I want a shower...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Gu Bai kissed him with a smile and slowly stroked him, ready to do it again. Qi Le waspletely out of it. He pushed Gu Bai¡¯s hands away several times but it didn¡¯t work. Instead, Gu Bai had teased him to the point where his breathing became chaotic. Gu Bai pressed his body onto him, looked at his pale, flushed body under the warm light, and said, ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous.¡±

    Qi Le heard him clearly and stared at him. ¡°Tell me the truth, did you ept all of this so quickly because Zheng Xiaoyuan looks good?¡±

    Gu Bai froze at once, losing his smile. ¡°Why do you think like that? If the soul inside wasn¡¯t you, I wouldn¡¯t even look at him.¡±

    ¡°I know. What I mean is that the fact that you epted this so quickly has something to do with this body¡¯s appearance.¡± Qi Le said, ¡°If I be a muscle man, oh, like Nezha from 100,000 Cold Jokes before he was reset by the system, would you still sleep with me?¡±

    Gu Bai was just about to get things started when heard this and went a little soft. ¡°Can you talk about thing that will kill the mood at such a time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very serious about this question... Ahh... Erquan, not so hard...¡±

    Gu Bai grabbed his hips and continued to enjoy his delicious feast, forcing all of Qi Le¡¯s words back down.

    After being brought back to the apartment by Lu Yanbin, Yi Hang had already recovered from the shock, but he still didn¡¯t look very well. Lu Yanbinforted him by rubbing his head and pulling him to take a shower. Usually, at such a time, Yi Hang would be struggling. But this time, he was actually obedient. Lu Yanbin was very satisfied and bowed his head to kiss him. By the time Yi Hang snapped out of his daze, he found himself standing in the bathroom. He went to take a shower. When he casually swept his gaze across, he noticed that a certain someone had a huge bruise on his back. He grabbed Lu Yanbin¡¯s arm in shock. ¡°How did this happen...¡± He shut up before he was done speaking. Earlier, they had fallen on the edge of the road, near the stone pavement. In order to catch him, this person must have knocked against the pavement. He was silent for a moment. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±

    Lu Yanbin rubbed his head. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin moved closer and pointed at his face.

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang took a deep breath, thinking to himself that it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t kissed him before. He ced his lips on him, nted a quick kiss, then stayed away from him while he took his shower. Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t mind at all. After showering with him, he pulled out the first-aid kit and said, ¡°Help me rub some ointment.¡±

    Yi Hang nced at him but didn¡¯t think that he could do anything to him. He nodded and obediently rubbed on some ointment. Lu Yanbin turned around to look at him but didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes calm. Yi Hang felt uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just want to look at you.¡±

    Yi Hang remembered the word ¡°looks-obsessed¡± and immediately kept quiet. He continued to rub his bruise but he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little too warm and ambiguous and couldn¡¯t help but shrink to the side. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m done..¡±

    Lu Yanbin muttered an "Mmm," put away the medicine, put on his pajamas after the ointment on his back was dry, and went to bed while holding a certain someone. These past few days, they had been sleeping separately. Yi Hang couldn¡¯t help stiffen a little. He turned to look at Lu Yanbin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have nightmares so that¡¯s why I¡¯m sleeping with you.¡± Lu Yanbin caressed him, adjusted his posture, hugged him and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Yi Hangy in his arms and the scent that filled his his nasal cavity was familiar. He looked at the blurry outline in front of him and for once, he didn¡¯t hate it. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Lu Yanbin waited for a long time. When he noticed that the person beside him was breathing evenly, he knew that he had fallen asleep. Then, he slowly let go of him and went out to make a phone call.

    Yi Hang slept soundly. When he opened his eyes the next day, a certain someone had just bought breakfast and was carrying a bag of potato chips. He got up, washed up and went to eat.

    Lu Yanbin looked at him. ¡°Public security hasn¡¯t been very good recently. Stay at home and y your video games, eat potato chips, and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Lu Yanbin rubbed his head with satisfaction and went to work after breakfast. Yi Hang watched him leave and went to y games in his study. He sat in front of theputer and was ready to turn it on but at this moment, he looked at the face reflected on the screen and thought of the word ¡°looks-obsessed¡±. He blinked and blinked again. A sh of inspiration shot through his mind and he quickly turned on theputer and went online to buy some stuff.

    Ofte, Qi Le had been busy with his make up exam. He was a little tired and sex was great for destressing and rxing. Therefore, although he had been "tortured"st night, he still felt refreshed after waking up the next day. Of course, the premise was that he could ignore the pain in his back. Gu Bai took a look at his expression and massaged his back with a smile. It could even be said that his service was very attentive. Qi Le sprawled in bed, groaning as Gu Bai massaged him. He took his cellphone to look at the time. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll eat and then go for ss.¡±

    Gu Bai served his wife breakfast, then sent him to school. He watched his figure disappearpletely from his line of sight before he left. But when he was about to reverse the car, he suddenly stopped. He remembered that his schedule was arranged in such a way that they would rest on alternate weeks. He didn¡¯t have any ss in the first quarter for today. He nced at the main building, thought for a moment and took out his cell phone. Then, he turned to Xiao Le¡¯s schedule to check where he was having his ss, opened the door to get down from the car and slowly walked.

    Qi Le walked into the ssroom with his books in his arms. The first thing he saw was Wan Lei sitting in the front row. The man smiled at him and pointed to the seat beside him. ¡°Do you want to sit here?¡±

    Qi Le shook his head and walked past him. A few days ago, he was afraid that this man took things too hard and hit him on the head. Now that Wan Lei thought that he had multiple personalities, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. However, his favorable impression of the man had fallen because of this incident. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to be involved with him. He found a seat in the middle, sat down and opened his book.

    Ning Xiao was here early. He nced at him a few times, thought for a bit, then got up and sat down beside him,pletely ignoring the looks from around him. ¡°Your older brother didn¡¯t force you to see a doctor?¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°No, he just give me a bunch of Buddhist scriptures.¡±

    Ning Xiao was amused but his face remained expressionless. ¡°Did you read it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you asking?¡± Qi Le paused slightly and looked at him. ¡°How many people know that I¡¯m sick now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything but I¡¯m not sure if Wan Lei will or not...¡± Ning Xiao eyes turned cold as he looked at the door.

    Qi Le followed his gaze and looked in that direction. He was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Bai nced at Ning Xiao, walked to his wife and calmly sat down beside him under the gaze of everyone. He hugged Qi Le¡¯s waist and kissed him as if there was nobody else around. He smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany you.¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Idk if you guys noticed it but we¡¯re 23 chapters away from the end, which makes me so excited lol! I¡¯ve already decided on the next project hehehe. I can¡¯t wait!

    Also, kitty is like, <i>I can bring you guys together but I can also cockblock you! Worship me, mortal!</i> ??

 Chapter 51 part1

    In the face of Gu Bai and Qi Le being affectionate with each other, the most ufortable one was Ning Xiao, especially at such a close distance. But he had always been proud so he slowly got up and went back to his original seat. It was impossible to see any anger from his expression and he seemed especially calm. He knew that if he continued to sit next to them, he would only be making things difficult for himself. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.

    ss hadn¡¯t started yet. There were many people looking in their direction, including Wan Lei. Ever since he learned that this person had multiple personalities, he treated Zheng Xiaoyuan as another person. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. He just nced at them and continued reading.

    Qi Le sat in silence, noticing that the looksing from the group of girls were getting hotter and hotter. Loud clicks sounded. Some of them even left their sh on. His mouth twitched. ¡°Look... I really am popr with the girls...¡±

    Gu Bai smiled at once and rubbed his head under the gleaming eyes of the group. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re so popr.¡±

    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Qi Le was a little horrified. He rubbed against him slowly. ¡°I feel that they don¡¯t only regard me as their close friend. Why on earth is that... Oh, I recall that even Xiao Ying knows me. That makes even less sense!¡±

    Gu Bai search the term "fujoshi" on his cellphone and handed it to Qi Le. Qi Le looked at it in confusion, then paused slightly and began to read carefully. His face was full of ck lines. Gu Baiughed and asked, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Qi Le paused for a moment. ¡°Why did Xiao Ying and her friend also know me? Is my reputation so widely known?¡±

    Gu Bai was surprised. ¡°Ye Shuichuan didn¡¯t tell you about the confession?¡±

    Qi Le responded after a second. ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±

    Gu Bai regretted mentioning this matter. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Zheng Xiaoyuan made a confession that was filmed and spread everywhere, so that¡¯s how they knew.¡±

    Qi Le asked suspiciously, ¡°What kind of confession?¡±

    Gu Bai nced at the door. ¡°The teacher is here. ss is starting.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking switch topics. What the hell happened?¡±

    Gu Bai pondered for a moment and looked for the right words. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific details. Zheng Xiaoyuan got candles, roses and a cake, and confessed on Ning Xiao¡¯s birthday. Apparently, he had already said those three words to Ning Xiao in their senior year but this time he wanted it to be more formal after listening to his friend¡¯s advice. There were a lot of onlookers and they were filmed. The video was posted on the forum. The post was on the front page for half a month.¡±

    Qi Le knew that this meant that someone posted every day and there were people who had shared it. He quickly took out his cellphone to look on the Inte. Even if such posts were inactive, he should still be able to find it now. Gu Bai nced at him and stretched out a hand to stop him. ¡°Pay attention in ss first. His matters have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Qi Le stubbornly looked for the post. ¡°I have to find out. No matter what, it¡¯s his body I¡¯m using.¡± He opened the search, entered some keywords, found the post quickly, and immediately clicked in. He didn¡¯t have headphones but there was a screenshot below. He looked at the picture and almost spit a mouthful of blood onto the screen. Fuck, this was at school! Zheng Xiaoyuan was made up to look like a vixen and even wore such sexy, see-through clothing. What the fuck was up with the loudspeaker in his hand?! Did he fucking use it? Was he afraid that others wouldn¡¯t hear him?!

    Gu Bai looked at him and exined, ¡°Although he has a soft temper, he¡¯s the type of person who is bold in love. Especially since the object of his love is Ning Xiao, that could also be thought of as an advantage.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. He continued to look at it, then went silent instantly, the veins on his forehead throbbing violently. Gu Bai held him down and pulled him into his arms to prevent the man from bursting into rage. He patiently coaxed, ¡°Be good, listen to your ss. This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Fucking hell! Nothing to do with me, my ass! I want to kill someone right now!¡± Qi Le gnashed his teeth and said in a low voice. <i>Ning Xiao fucking threw the cake directly on Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s face and walked away without looking back. So many people were watching. </i>Where was he to hide his face ah?! Damn it, he¡¯s been walking here and there in school for several days ah. This was too fucking embarrasing!

    ¡°Sit properly. The teacher is looking at you.¡±

    Qi Le huffed and puffed as he turned to face the front again. He put away his cellphone and thought for a moment. ¡°Who was the one who came up with the idea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not familiar with them,¡± Gu Bai said. ¡°You can ask Ye Shuichuan.¡±

    Qi Le sent a text to his older brother. After waiting for awhile, he got a quick reply. ¡°Xiaoyuan?!"

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°How do you know about this? And which Xiaoyuan are you?¡±

    Qi Le replied patiently, saying that he was the current personality, heard about the confession and wanted to ask.

    ¡°Why are you asking about this? Do you want to kill him? Xiaoyuan, put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddhist. If you¡¯re free, look through the books I gave you. It¡¯ll benefit you.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai saw that his wife was about to lose his shit. He quickly opened the textbook and told him to listen to the teacher¡¯s lecture. Then, he pulled out his cellphone and texted Ye Shuichuan, saying that nothing would happen because he was watching Qi Le. Finally, he managed to get ahold of the man¡¯s identity. ¡°It¡¯s the one who threw the cake at you in the barst time. Anyways, you¡¯ve taken your anger out on him. As for Ning Xiao... that¡¯s just how his character is. If you want to take revenge, I don¡¯t object to it, but I don¡¯t want you to be too involved with him. It¡¯s best if you treat him like air all the time.¡±

    Qi Le arched an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in the eye, nced at Ning Xiao again, let out an irritated grunt, then bowed his head and looked at his book. He thought to himself that he could always do something about this in the future.

    ss passed quickly. Gu Bai had ss in the second quarter and could no longer apany him. Qi Le sent him downstairs, looking especially obedient. Gu Bai took him into his embrace and caressed him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, be careful on the road.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and felt that this scene was so warm. Subconsciously, he wanted Qi Le to call him "husband." But on second thought, this man would definitely not do it, so he had to forget about it. He decided to make him call him that the next time they rolled in the sheets. With that, he left.

    Qi Le turned back to the main building, found the room for his second ss, went in and sat down. Then, he saw the girls surround him and immediately fell t on his desk. ¡°I have nothing to say and nothing for you to fantasize about, so you can all go.¡±

    Those people didn¡¯t manage to pull him even after a long time, so they all dispersed helplessly.

    Ning Xiao was sitting in the same row as him, separated by four or five seats. When he saw him sitting alone again, he couldn¡¯t help falling into a struggle. Although he knew that this man had someone, he really wanted to get him, especially since this man had multiple personalities. Perhaps this personality would disappear one day and he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another person who attracted him as much. He thought about it and felt that he could start as ordinary friends and take it slowly from there.

    Qi Le was reading a book when he saw a certain someoneing back from the corner of his eye. He was immediately upset. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Xiao looked at him coldly. ¡°What the hell is up with you?¡±

    ¡°Back then, you threw the cake on my face in front of so many people. How else do you want Laozi to treat you?¡± Qi Le narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°If you want me to stop being angry with you, how about you buy a cake and let me throw it in your face?¡±

    Ning Xiao said coldly, ¡°You shouted my name at school with a loudspeaker that day. Do you think I wasn¡¯t embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°You can leave if you¡¯re not happy. No one¡¯s stopping you,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°Anyways, Laozi is upset. Get lost.¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s patience waspletely exhausted at this point. He looked at him coldly and turned away. He didn¡¯t look like he would talk to him again anytime soon.

 Chapter 51 part2

    Qi Le snorted and continued to read. There wasn¡¯t any ss at the moment and the corridor was full of peopleing and going. Although it was noisy, the row he was sitting at was near the front and was very close to Wan Lei who was in the front row. The man could hear their conversation clearly and was in a good mood at once. He was an out-of-town student so he didn¡¯t know many people here and had gotten Ning Xiao check a few days ago. However, since he discovered the truth, he didn¡¯t have much contact with the man. After all, Ning Xiao was mostly to me for Xiaoyuan¡¯s current state and it was already great that he could hold himself back from punching him.

    He nced at Xiaoyuan and couldn¡¯t helping over. He hesitated before asking, ¡°How do you know about this? Did you recall anything or did someone tell you that?¡±

    ¡°I overheard others talking.¡± Qi Le looked up at him. Although the video was blurry, it was this person who came forward to wipe his face and wave the crowd away. He asked curiously, ¡°Why do you want to cure me of my illness? When I¡¯m all cured, I¡¯ll continue chasing that scum relentlessly. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Wan Lei was silent for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Qi Le was felt that it was even more strange. Seeing that he was still standing, he pointed to the seat beside him. Wan Lei nced at him, turned back to get his books, then sat down.

    What I meant was to have a chat with you, not for you to sit here during ss... Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched but he felt that it was too impolite to drive him away now and had to endure. He lowered his voice, ¡°You¡¯re also gay and like the previous person, right?¡±

    Wan Lei paused slightly andughed bitterly. ¡°Gays have always had very urate radars.¡±

    What stupid radar... Qi Le blinked. ¡°Did the person before know you were gay?¡±

    ¡°I think so. That¡¯s why we have a better rtionship than the others in ss.¡± Wan Lei paused slightly and looked at him. ¡°I asked the doctor and he said you could try hypnosis in this situation, but I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re unwilling.¡±

    ¡°My life is great now. Why would I want to switch back?¡±

    ¡°Then what does your older brother think?¡±

    ¡°He showed me some Buddhist scriptures.¡±

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    Wan Lei palmed his forehead. He knew that the man¡¯s parents had died and that he hade out of the closet in high school. He had fallen out with his aunt a long time ago and didn¡¯t intend to go back to them. So now, only Gu Bai and Ye Shuichuan had the right to involve themselves with his matters. The former certainly didn¡¯t want him to switch personalities. He could only ce his hopes on thetter, but he had forgotten that Xiaoyuan¡¯s older brother... had always been unreliable.

    He thought about it and felt that he should find a chance to speak to Gu Bai. Since the man liked Qi Le now, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want Xiaoyuan¡¯s situation to worsen, or even develop into murder.

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wan Lei snapped out of his daze and put down the hand that was rubbing his forehead. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Qi Le nced at him and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Why on earth do you want to change me back?¡±

    Wan Lei smiled bitterly. ¡°If you don¡¯t change back... there¡¯s even less hope for me, right?"

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Did he know you like him?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Wan Lei thought of the man, his eyes a little distant. ¡°Although he has a good character, he¡¯s more persistent when ites to emotions. If I told him that, he would only stay away from me and we won¡¯t even be friends.¡±

    ¡°But since he¡¯s so persistent, aren¡¯t you equally hopeless?¡±

    ¡°At least I could still try,¡± Wan Lei smiled. ¡°Now... I can¡¯t even do that.¡±

    The result was that on the day Zheng Xiaoyuan died, you didn¡¯t even get to say those three words to him. Qi Le looked at him and said, ¡°He may nevere out, do you regret it?¡±

    Wan Lei was silent for a long time, sighing. ¡°A little bit.¡± He paused slightly. ¡°Are you willing to receive treatment?¡±

    I¡¯m not sick to begin with... Qi Le looked at him sympathetically and turned around. ¡°ss is starting.¡±

    Wan Lei smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything after that.

    Qi Le listened attentively all the way till noon. Then, he packed up and went to Gu Bai. Wan Lei subconsciously wanted to ask for Gu Bai¡¯s number from him so that he could talk to the manter. But on second thought, he might make this person resent him. He had to forget about it and wait for another chance.

    Gu Bai parked his car at the main building and waited patiently for his wife. He saw him open the door and asked with a smile. ¡°What do you eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡± Qi Le turned to look at him. ¡°Do gays have a gaydar?¡±

    Gu Bai paused slightly, rubbed his head and asked softly, ¡°Who did you hear that from? Ning Xiao or Wan Lei?¡±

    ¡°Wan Lei.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what else did you talk about?¡±

    ¡°A lot of stuff.¡±

    Gu Bai sounded even more gentle. ¡°So you and he were sitting together in the ss?¡±

    Qi Le blinked in confusion. ¡°......Whaa?¡±

    Gu Bai continued to rub his head, his touch getting more and more forceful. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from him?¡±

    ¡°...We just suddenly talked.¡± Qi Le felt guilty and rubbed against Gu Bai. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Gu Bai stared at him for a while, turned around to start driving, and decided that next time they rolled in the sheets, not only would he make Qi Le call him husband, but also get him to listen to him. He watched the road ahead and turned to important matters. ¡°Your father wille back for some business talks in a few days. Do you want to see him?¡±

    Shocked, Qi Le opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Gu Bai held his hand andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will apany you.¡±

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm" and then thought that if the process of recognizing each other went smoothly, then the matter between him and Gu Bai would have to be solved sooner orter. He immediately felt his liver quiver. Damn it, would he die if he came out of the closet?

    Gu Bai seemed to know what he was thinking. His hands held him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Don¡¯t leave me no matter what happens.¡±

    Qi Le trembled a little. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Gu Bai took his wife to lunch and had a regr but warm day.

    Yi Hang stared at the items on the Inte, specially found a store in this city, got someone to deliver to his door, then happily went to fetch his parcel, ran into the bathroom, and was finally satisfied.

    Lu Yanbin came back in the evening. He put down his briefcase, poured a ss of water and went to the study to find his wife. When Yi Hang saw hime in, he was happy at once and ran over to him, ¡°Darling, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    He looked up and saw a scar across his face that stretched from the corner of his right eye to his left cheek, which looked extremely ferocious. In addition to that, a mole the size of a thumb was stuck to his chin, and there was even a short strand of hair sticking out from it, floating in the air with his movement.

    Lu Yanbin was drinking when he saw his appearance and instantly spit out his mouthful of water. ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    Yi Hang immediately dodged and asked happily, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Darling, what are we eating? I¡¯m hungry. ¡°

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Lu Yanbin quickly hid his emotions, stared at him, and put the ss down. Then, he threw him over his shoulder, dropped him on the couch in the study and lifted his chin.

    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch...¡± Yi Hang immediately whined. ¡°It hurts ah. I used super glue so you can¡¯t tear it off. Aiyo, stop! It fucking hurts!¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang snorted twice and looked up at him. ¡°You like me, don¡¯t you? If you can, then fuck me like this. I¡¯ll see if this makes you sick.¡±

    Lu Yanbin was silent for a moment. He let him go and stood up.

    Yi Hang immediately showed off in an ostentatious manner. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll continue ying games. Go get dinner.¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t answer. He slowly began to unbutton his shirt, looked at him from above, his expression calm.

    Yi Hang. ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

 Chapter 52 part1

    P.S. The next part has dubcon content, so if you¡¯re ufortable, do skip it ??

    ~~~

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes were wide open and his face was full of shock. After a few seconds of staring in a daze, he finally snapped out of it. He deeply regretted that he hadn¡¯t taken into ount Lu Yanbin¡¯s ¡°abnormal brain circuits¡± before doing this. He trembled and urged, ¡°Bro, you need to calm down. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been naive enough to think that this could stop your beast-like desire. I.. I.. I¡¯ll take it down now, right away. In fact, I was only joking with you...¡±

    Lu Yanbin turned a deaf ear and continued to quietly unbutton his clothes. At this time, he was halfway done. His chest was on the slim side but toned and sexy. At one nce, he looked strong. He stared at him unblinkingly, his eyes deep. He was quiet and dangerous.

    Yi Hang extended a weak paw. ¡°Bro, did you hear what I said?¡± The person before you stood in front of the reclining chair. He shuffled to the side, trying to find a gap to escape.

    Lu Yanbin faintly grunted, removed his shirtpletely, threw it on the wool carpet beside him and began to unbuckle his belt. His stomach was toned and firm and he could see a six pack peeking out.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang quickly shrank and turned to run away. Lu Yanbin easily pulled on his back cor, pressed him on the sofa again, then moved his body to block his retreat, caressing his head at the same time. His belt had been unbuckled and his zipper pulled down, revealing part of his underwear. The object inside waspletely hard and its outline was very obvious.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=! ! £¡"

    Yi Hang felt as if he had been struck by lightning and his soul had split into half in that instant. He pointed at him and stammered, ¡°You, you, you...¡±

    Lu Yanbin grabbed his chin and nted a kiss on his face. He wanted to take off his pants, but on second thought he didn¡¯t have the thing he needed, so he gave up for the moment and began to take off his wife¡¯s clothes. Yi Hang belonged to thezy geek type and only wore pajamas in the apartment. With one pull on the drawstring, his pants were stripped off just like that.

    Yi Hang, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, blew up with a loud wail. He struggled and struggled again, until he finally seeded in breaking free from a certain someone. Then, he got up and ran. Lu Yanbin was standing close to the door and stepped back to block his way. Yi Hang, who was in his underwear, shrank away from him and didn¡¯t forcefully push through. Instead, he waited for him toe over so he could find a chance to run outside.

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t go after him. He bowed his head and temporarily buttoned up his trousers, then turned to leave, not forgetting to take away his wife¡¯s pajamas, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to take them off again when he came back.

    Yi Hang, who was left behind in the study, took a second to react. His eyes lit up instantly as he secretly thought that his opportunity had arrived. He rushed out to open the door so he could leave. However, despite twisting the doorknob relentlessly, he still couldn¡¯t get it to open. He immediately scratched the door angrily. ¡°Fuck you! You¡¯re so despicable! Let me out! Bro, I was really wrong ah, ah, ah!¡±

    He circled back and forth in the room but suddenly stopped. Remembering that the box was still on the table, he turned over the ointment and tried to remove the stuff on his face, so that someone might let him go. Just as he was thinking that, he heard the door click open and looked up. A certain bastard hade back again with lubricant in one hand and a stic bag full of condoms in the other.

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Yi Hang was getting off the mole on his chin when his hand shook and the ointment fell over. He quickly put it upright again to avoid getting the keyboard wet, looking up at a certain someone as he liver trembled with fear. Lu Yanbin closed the door and slowly walked slowly over. Yi Hang stood there, looked around behind the desk and found that there was no ce to run. He was furious: ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t force me, that you would only fuck me after you managed to win me over, but your words don¡¯t fucking count!¡±

    Lu Yanbin put the stuff on the table and calmly reminded, ¡°I said I¡¯d wait till I win you over or until you agree.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself just now, that I could fuck you if I dared to.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang cried, ¡°Bro, I was kidding with you!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°...What if I say yes?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it anyways.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang was in tears and felt that this time he was dead. Damn it, he dug his own grave! He was even worse than the doctor. At least, he had somehow given his life for his ideals and career. But he was purely seeking death! He sniffled. ¡°Brother, can we talk?¡±

    Lu Yanbin quickly took off his trousers and pressed him on the chair. ¡°Talkter.¡±

    Yi Hang keenly sensed that the heat of his breath was above the normal range and quickly shrank back. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s talk now. I... mmm ungh...¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. He lifted his chin and kissed him. The kiss was different from the previous gentleness he showed, with obvious aggressive intentions and felt especially dangerous. Yi Hang struggled twice but failed to break away. Then, he noticed that Lu Yanbin¡¯s hand had started to slide down and knead him here and there. When he reached his most vulnerable area, he slowly stroked him. Yi Hang suddenly gasped and tried to avoid his lips. ¡°Wait...¡±

    Lu Yanbin stopped, his voice hoarse. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yi Hang asked hopelessly. ¡°Older brother, can I get you off with my hands like I did a few days ago?¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and looked at him carefully. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to agree this once. It¡¯s now or never. If I wait till the next time, that¡¯ll probably be after I win you over.¡±

    That¡¯s true... Yi Hang was silent for a moment before pointing to his own face. ¡°Older brother, I already look like this. How are you still in the mood?! You¡¯re fucking crazy, aren¡¯t you?!"

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already ask Ah Yuan? I like you not just for your face.¡± Lu Yanbin tore off his underwear, revealing a hefty, ferocious object.

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Laozi won¡¯t do it!¡± Yi Hang struggled at once. The mole on his chin had just been soaked in the ointment. At this moment, he moved and finally seeded in shedding it. He was stunned and excited at the same time. ¡°It dropped! My appearance has changed. Stop now!¡±

    Lu Yanbin picked up the ck thing and patted him calmly on the face. ¡°All right.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Lu Yanbin hugged his waist and pulled him into his arms, kissed him, and quickly stripped him of his underwear. Then, he grabbed the lubricant from the table, opened it, poured it out, and patiently expanded his back entrance. Yi Hang let out a low groan and tried to break away, but Lu Yanbin¡¯s other hand was ying with his shaft. Waves of pleasure rushed straight into his brain. His breathing soon became disordered. However, what was about to happen reminded him of the danger that woulde at any moment. He still persevered in his struggle, but before he could sessfully get away, he felt a sudden surge of heat in his body. The more he burned, the harder he got. He moaned, ¡°You drugged...¡±

    ¡°Ah Jie told me to do this. He said that the effect is really good, so you won¡¯t suffer.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s entire body became flushed from the heat and arousal, and his breathing became chaotic. Lu Yanbin raised his legs and ced them on the armrests on both sides of the chair, bowed his head and kissed his face. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin wasn¡¯t worried at all. His hands slowly caressed him all over, continuously stroking the mes of passion. Yi Hang tried his best to put up with it but eventually couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He broke down and said, ¡°Just do it ok. Hurry the fuck up...¡±

    Lu Yanbin¡¯s breathing grew heavy. He adjusted his posture, grabbed Yi Hang¡¯s waist, and slowly prated him. The amazing sensation made him hold his breath; it was as if he were about to go mad. Yi Hang let out a long moan and subconsciously looked up, revealing his pale, fragile neck. Lu Yanbin lowered his head and suckled, his hips thrusting forwards as he began to move.

    Yi Hang¡¯s voice soon came out in broken moans and gasps. The violent thrusts made his head shake wildly so the mole on his chin fell off to God knows where. In the midst of his movements, Lu Yanbin nced at him and saw that there was only the scar left on his face, which made his silly wife look fierce and bewitching. His breathing grew hoarse as he let himself sink into the pleasure.

    Their love-making grew more and more intense. At the end of it, Yi Hang didn¡¯t even know what he had said, whether he had catered to Lu Yanbin or not, or how many times they did it. He only felt the powerful onught of pleasure that pounded on his nerves over and over again, making it impossible for him to refuse. After he recovered, he was dragged into the bathroom by Lu Yanbin.

    Lu Yanbin patiently cleaned him up, carried him to bed, and rubbed his head contentedly. ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll get dinner. What would you like to have?¡±

    Yi Hang snorted and pushed his hand away. ¡°Whatever.¡±

 Chapter 52 part2

    Lu Yanbin put on his clothes and turned to leave. Yi Hang¡¯s nested in bed pitifully, his face filled with misery. He knew that this time he could only me it on bad luck, but there would definitely be a second time for this sort of thing. Even if the bastard kept his promise to wait till he won him over, after this time, he felt that he would probably have to help him with his hands pretty often. This was a vicious cycle. Holding the corner of the quilt, he thought for a moment. Then, with a sh of inspiration, he got up quickly, ignored the soreness in his back, ran to the study to surf the inte and shopped in a disgruntled mood.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have to go to work this week. He was supposed to be really rxed ¨C go to school whenever he had sses, and if not, stay in his apartment to surf the Inte, y with his cat, and talk to Cooper. In fact, his days really were like this, but he was a little nervous and anxious because his father wasing.

    Gu Bai took in the whole scene, rubbed him in his arms and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk and rx?¡±

    ¡°Rx?¡±

    Gu Bai gave him a kiss. ¡°You tell me then.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment, quietly nestling in his arms. ¡°No,¡± he paused. ¡°Did my father say where he would be staying on his business trip? Is he going back to the vi?¡±

    ¡°The furniture in your house has been covered with cloth and needs to be cleaned. It¡¯s too much trouble. He said he would stay in a hotel and might go back to take a look,¡± Cooper said, hugging him. ¡°Or maybe... he¡¯lle to the apartment to take a look. After all, your things are still here.¡±

    Qi Le suddenly thought about his father, who had always loved him very much, facing the familiar bedroom in sorrow, with tears in his eyes. His felt a tingly sensation in his nose. Then, he wondered if his old dad would he beat him out the door without waiting for his exnation if he saw someone upying his son¡¯s room, wearing his son¡¯s clothes and holding his son¡¯s cat.

    Gu Bai saw his wife blink his wet eyes, looking miserable. He immediately felt distressed and leaned over to kiss him tenderly. ¡°That¡¯s your dad. Tell me, what do you have to be afraid of? Be good, shall we go for a walk? ¡°

    Qi Le was about to refuse when he heard his cellphone ring. He took it out and looked at it. When he saw that it was his brother-inw, he pressed the answer key. ¡°I¡¯m in a very bad mood now. If you ask me to go get Buddhist scriptures or something, I will kill you right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not Buddhist scriptures.¡± From the other end, Zhong Ruiyuan spoke withughter in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood? What happened? Someone stole your wallet? ¡°

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason? If you have something, just tell your brother-inw. I¡¯ll help you find a way,¡± Zhong Ruiyuan said amiably. ¡°Come out and have a few drinks. Your friends will be hereter. Let¡¯s all have a chat.¡±

    Qi Le asked without any hope. ¡°Which friends?¡±

    ¡°The ones you met in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Gu Bai was holding his wife in his arms and was very close to his phone. If it were any other time, naturally, he would be very happy to have their own couple time. However, the state of his wife obviously wasn¡¯t good these past couple of days, so it was good to take a break. He grabbed the phone. ¡°We¡¯re going now. I¡¯m hanging up, see youter.¡±

    Qi Le stared at him. ¡°Why are we going?¡±

    Gu Bai kissed him and exined patiently. ¡°Since your brother-inw called, that means Lu Yanbin and the man named Ah Jie are both there. Your friends must be worse ofpared to you. Just look at them and you¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    Qi le thought that it made sense. He got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar.¡±

    With that, Gu Bai took his wife out to rx with a triumphant smile. When they arrived, a certain idiot had just alighted from the car. When they saw him, Gu Bai immediately rushed forward, pulled him aside in a mysterious manner, and red at him when Lu Yanbin was about toe over. Thetter couldn¡¯t do anything but leave him there and went in first. Gu Bai looked at his wife and chose to go inside as well.

    Qi Le looked at a certain idiot and pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yi Hang struggled for a moment. He felt too ashamed to tell the truth. He said weakly, ¡°That bastard wants to burst my chrysanthemum...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°This is old news, thank you very much!¡±

    Yi Hang mumbled for a long time, wriggling around. ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    Qi Le immediately raised his eyebrows, has this man started to feel for a certain someone? He asked tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you... go along with him?¡±

    Yi Hang looked at him. ¡°You went along with him?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, not caring to tell him the truth. He was willing anyway.

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes brightened. This meant that he was thest one to be unlucky. His felt as if his state of mind was finally bnced and he secretly rxed. He patted Qi Le on the shoulder. ¡°Congrattions ah. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Qi Le was baffled by his reaction. God knows what this idiot was smoking. He gave him a strange look and was toozy to bother about him. He was just about to enter the bar when he suddenly stopped and turned around. Yi Hang was puzzled. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Qi Le looked around and said hesitantly, ¡°I kept feeling like someone was staring at us just now.¡±

    ¡°Where? Why didn¡¯t I feel anything?¡±

    Right, your nerves are so thick. How can you feel anything? Qi Le side-eyed him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I was probably imagining it.¡±

    They entered the bar together and quickly found where the others were. He swept his haze across and saw Yu Mingjie sitting at the bar. He was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 52 part3

    ¡°Waiting for you,¡± Yu Mingjie looked at him admiringly. ¡°Your idea is very good. I¡¯ve decided to give you a red envelope on my wedding day.¡±

    Qi Le was happy. ¡°I am a poor student, you must give me more.¡± He paused slightly. ¡°You¡¯re really pretending to be crazy?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I found that there are many kinds of symptoms to choose from. For example, the other day, I said that I was a fish and then submerged myself in the swimming pool. I didn¡¯te up even when my whole body was twitching.¡± Yu Mingjie briefly recounted, ¡°Finally, he couldn¡¯t watch from the side anymore, so he jumped down and gave me CPR.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell, you¡¯re cruel enough! Aren¡¯t you afraid you really suffocate to death?!

    Qi Le pursed his lips and wanted to ask if there were other stuff. Before he could speak, he saw the man turn and look at Yi Hang: ¡°I heard you did it. Is Ah Bin¡¯s technique good?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le suddenly understood. So this idiot was looking forfort from him earlier? He looked at a certain someone¡¯s stiff face, secretly nodded, and was in a good mood. He walked to the sofa and sat down. He leaned into Gu Bai¡¯s arms. ¡°Your method worked.¡±

    Gu Bai hugged him with a smile and didn¡¯t speak.

    Zhong Ruiyuan was currently chatting with Lu Yanbin. Heughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s with searching on the Inte? You didn¡¯t get any good ideas, did you? Look, you previously followed our advice and got him in less than a month now.¡±

    Lu Yanbin took a sip of his drink and nodded. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Yi Hang was simply indignant. ¡°This has nothing to do with them, okay? Their ideas aren¡¯t reliable at all. You mustn¡¯t ever listen to them again!¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan looked at him. ¡°Then, who does this involve?¡±

    Yi Hang moved his lips, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say that he was the one who dug his own grave, so he could only quietly nest there.

    Qi Le nced at him and was in a good mood again.

    The doctor over there saw that Yu Mingjie hade back. He held his small notebook and asked, ¡°Earlier you insisted that your seat was at the bar. Why did youe back now?¡±

    Yu Mingjie pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and sat down gracefully without saying a word.

    The doctor observed him for a moment. ¡°What are you now, a mushroom?¡±

    Yu Mingjie still didn¡¯t answer, happily enjoying this person¡¯s attention.

    The doctor looked at him again and saw that he didn¡¯t mean to speak. Finally, he looked at Qi Le and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk. There have been few reports of multiple personalities in China. Your situation is very rare.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Go watch your man, thank you. Don¡¯t look for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found that he isn¡¯t normal,¡± the doctor looked at him. ¡°As a doctor, I¡¯m very busy. I assionally rest a day or two every month. Recently, I¡¯ve spent all my time observing him. Now that I finally have an opportunity, of course, I have to talk to you.¡±

    Qi Le immediately stared at Yu Mingjie and asked him to take good care of a certain someone. At the moment, the person was unhappy that a certain someone was looking away. He looked around. ¡°Wife, wife?¡±

    Seeing that no one had answered, the doctor answered patiently, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Wife, bake me two pastries.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll bake them.¡±

    ¡°Where are the pastries?¡±

    The doctor drew two circles on his notebook, tore them off and stuffed them in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s too hot, don¡¯t eat them yet.¡±

    Yu Mingjie, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le looked at Gu Bai, his face covered in ck lines. He really felt that they weren¡¯t from the same world at all. He was about to return when he saw Lu Yanbin suddenly look over. ¡°I heard that you have a violent personality in your body and will be a murderer in the future. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°... Please don¡¯t gossip, thank you!¡±

    Yu Mingjie heard them clearly and said with great interest. ¡°Switch now, let¡¯s exchange moves.¡±

    The doctor wrote briskly and subconsciously asked, ¡°Switch what?¡±

    Yu Mingjie froze slightly and went along with him. ¡°A big pastry.¡±

    The doctor stopped writing again.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai looked at his wife, smiled and held him in his arms. He brought over a drink and gave it to him. ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to them. Here, you¡¯ve been too nervoustely. Take it easy.¡±

    Qi Le nestled in his arms, not saying a word no matter how the doctor persuaded. Very quickly, the man switched targets. Then, a certain idiot and the hot-blooded doctor started chatting. He finally felt satisfied, happily holding his ss as he watched the y. This was quitefortable too ah.

    Life went on as usual. Qi Le continued to live a normal college life. Ning Xiao didn¡¯t make things hard for him again. asionally, Wan Lei would talk to him. The man seemed to be afraid of his rebellious attitude. He mostly spoke about daily life and seldom mentioned treatment. However, Qi Le once asked curiously, ¡°Look at how well I¡¯m doing now. Do you really want me to switch back? Don¡¯t they all say that when you love someone, you want them to be happy?¡±

    Wan Lei looked at him. ¡°You and he are not the same person. You have a good life but he should still be licking his wounds.¡±

    ¡°But the one who canfort him isn¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°I know that but I can at least talk to him so that he won¡¯t have to bear it alone,¡± Wan Lei said. ¡°Although I hate Ning Xiao, if he is willing to helpfort him, I admit that it¡¯ll be even more effective.¡±

    ¡°Dream on, he won¡¯t do it.¡±

    Wan Lei stared at him for a moment. ¡°If you ask, he will agree.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, Laozi¡¯s words carry no weight with him.¡±

    ¡°You can try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth to refute but suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t have multiple personalities so this topic waspletely meaningless. At most, it was only one more topic for dispute. However, he was extremely unhappy with Ning Xiao now and waspletely uninterested in finding the answer to this dispute.

    He browsed through his cell phone. It was getting closer to the date of his father¡¯s visit.

 Chapter 53 part1

    Qi Le looked at the calendar on his bedside table, picked up a red pen and drew a circle on the date over and over again. In a few days, his father would return to C City. He wasn¡¯t sure what would happen then. Gu Bai came out of the bathroom only to see his wife in a daze. He was helpless at that sight. He went over and pulled him into bed, wrapping his arms around him. ¡°You¡¯ve already circled it three nights in a row. You¡¯ll make a hole if you do that a few more times.¡±

    ¡°...Impossible, at most, it¡¯ll prate the second page.¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head and adjusted his posture to hold him well. ¡°Be good, go to sleep.¡±

    Qi Le quietly looked at him. ¡°Do you think my father will believe me? Will he recognize me? He won¡¯t think that I¡¯m a liar or a lunatic, will he?¡±

    ¡°You have to be patient when you exin it to him. I¡¯m sure he will always believe you,¡± Gu Baiforted. ¡°He loves you so much. Of course, he¡¯ll recognize you.¡±

    Qi Le asked uneasily, ¡°Then what if he thinks that you told me to say all of that?¡±

    ¡°You must have some things that even I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qi Le thought about it for some time. For him, Erquan was family. Over the years, they spent most of their time together and talked about almost everything. Something that he and his father knew, but this man didn¡¯t... His expression grew solemn. ¡°Yes, that vixen!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What kind of look are you giving me?¡± Qi Le became angry. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. My parents have a pretty good rtionship. Otherwise, would I still have a younger brother?¡±

    ¡°...Then what¡¯s that about?¡±

    ¡°It happened a few years ago. My mother was still in the hospital after giving birth to my brother. At the time, one of my father¡¯s high school ssmates suddenly came to see him. She looked pretty but she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as my mother.¡± Qi Le said briefly. ¡°She said that she had juste back from abroad and wore a very fashionable dress with a low neckline and half of her back exposed. She gave my father a hug when she entered the door. That scene almost made me ill. Then, she turned to look at me, asked if I was his son, and said how good-looking I was. She gave me a hug and even a kiss, which almost scared me to the point of falling ill.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then, we went for a meal and the woman left but my father gave me a lot hush money.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not what I think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. The woman married a foreigner and has lived abroad for many years. Apparently, she was in a rtionship with my father in high school and she was at odds with my mother. These were all things they talked about during dinner. I¡¯m a good boy and tell my mother everything so my father was afraid that my mother would be jealous and quarrel with him. That¡¯s why he gave me money.¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°Think about how. My father is so rich and such a good man that so many women offer themselves to him, but he doesn¡¯t even look at them. He¡¯s only good to my mother.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded and leaned forward to give him a kiss. ¡°Then you have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Qi Le thought that what he said was right and felt a little relieved. They spoke a while more before he fell asleep. In the dream, his father came to the apartment and saw that he lived in his son¡¯s old room and used his son¡¯s old things. He was furious. Before he could exin, his father beat him up and chased him out the door but he crawled back and exined that his soul had transmigrated. However, when the scene changed, a bunch of Taoist priests and monks came for him. They stuck a lot of talismans on him, surrounded him, tied him up and roasted him over a fire, saying that they wanted to exorcise ghosts. There was even a group of people from the TV station filming nearby. The host ridiculed him and talked excitedly with a microphone while he roasted over the fire, crying out loud. Finally, his father and Gu Bai rushed to save him. The three ran for their lives and fled to a cave.

    They were deep in the mountains and forests. His father got them to hide and went out to find food. He had gone through hell and high water and survived so Gu Bai embraced him. They kissed and rolled in the sheets. It was intense but his father returned in less than a few seconds, his left hand carrying a tiger, and his right hand holding a rabbit. He looked at them in shock. Qi Le immediately knelt down, tears streaming down his face as he came out of the closet.

    His father was furious and took him away. It was useless even if he cried. Finally, he shut him in a house and they weren¡¯t allowed to see each other. Pitiful Gu Bai came all the way with Xiaoquan to look for him. They were separated by a wide river and couldn¡¯t cross the river at all. At this moment, Ye Shuichuan, Shen Shu, Baby Face and the other nutjobs suddenly appeared to build them bridge. Their bodies were connected to each other and the scene was horrifying. He woke up with a loud wail.

    Gu Bai had just finished cooking when he heard his voice and immediately opened the door. He sat in bed and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qi Le looked around and found that he returned to reality. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe the sweat off his forehead. ¡°I had a nightmare.¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head. ¡°What did you dream of?¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. No matter how he looked at it, that dream was too scary. If he remembered correctly, there seemed to be a bones in the cave and a sword pierced into those bones. There was also a secret martial arts technique beside, but this was far from the horror of the "human bridge." He said that he was alright, slowly got up and got dressed.

    Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°Are you sure? What kind of dream could scare you like this? ¡°

    Qi Le drifted into the bathroom to wash up. He struggled with himself for a while, then looked at him silently. ¡°I dreamt that I came out of the closet, and then my dad wouldn¡¯t let us meet, just like the Cowherd and Weaver Girl. They are separated by such a wide Heavenly River and can only meet once a year. How miserable ah.¡±

    Gu Bai froze slightly. When he saw that he was done washing up, he took him into his arms and caressed him. Then, he pulled him to have breakfast andforted him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. One day in the Heavens is one year on earth. They meet every day.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai pushed him into his chair. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Qi Le took up his chopsticks and remained quiet for a long time before he began to say, ¡°...You havepletely destroyed a poignant and touching love story.¡±

    ¡°You had to ask.¡± Gu Bai smiled and kissed him, then calmly walked to the opposite side to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t daydream anymore. Quickly eat and go for ss.¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the day when Father Qi visited C City had arrived. Qi Le¡¯s nervousness reached its highest point. His mind was full of the thought of reuniting with his family. He wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind. Wan Lei came over to ask him what was the reason but all he got was a ¡°nothing," so he had to give up for the time being.

    ~~~

    P.S. I apologize for the typos. I¡¯ve been ying around with a trantion softwaretely and I¡¯m still getting used to it. Plus,st week was myst week of work so I had a crazy busy time. Anyways, justment if you see any errors and I¡¯ll get to it. Thanks ????

 Chapter 53 part2

    Although Ning Xiao didn¡¯t talk to him during this period of time, he couldn¡¯t help looking at him. Naturally, he could also see the problem at this moment. However, he had always been arrogant and felt it was too embarrassing to take the lead in speaking. He endured it the whole time, but started to pay more and more attention to that person, even going a little out of control.

    ¡°Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao?¡±

    Ning Xiao snapped out of it and found it was the ss representative. He asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Well, this assignment is supposed to be handed in next Thursday and the ss will be divided into groups.¡± The man ced a list in front of him. ¡°Six people to a group. This is the namelist. Keep a record of the people in your group. Then, you can discuss and choose a group leader and let me know. I will hand in the information afterwards.¡±

    Ning Xiao nced at it. Ordinarily, in this sort of situation, groups were divided ording to their dormitory. Dormitories were arranged in descending order ording to the major and student number. Therefore, one or two people whose student number was first orst in ss would be in the same dormitory as students from other majors. At this time, these people would either be put into other groups or form a group together. Thetter was usually more likely. He and a certain someone didn¡¯t live in school. Naturally, they would be put together. His mood suddenly changed for the better. He nodded and watched the ss representative pass the list elsewhere. Then, he quickly ced it in front of Qi Le.

    Qi Le came to ss on time every day and left immediately after ss. He had few friends. In the list of names, he only knew Ning Xiao. He had only heard of the other names when they were called by the teacher during roll call, but he didn¡¯t know who they were. He threw the list to the ss representative, thinking that since they were in a group, those people would definitelye to him.

    Ning Xiao knew that he would continue to sit there, so he got up and went to consult with the others in his group. Then, he walked up to Qi Le and said, ¡°They¡¯re done with selecting. They told me to ask what you think.¡±

    Qi Le grunted and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone anyways. We can pick anyone. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and finally got down to business. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with youtely?¡±

    ¡°Noment.¡±

    Ning Xiao was silent for a moment. Any other time he heard this, he would have left. Perhaps this cold war was too hard to bear. He didn¡¯t move, but his eyes grew colder. ¡°I care about you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Qi Le waved him away. ¡°Get out of here and leave me alone.¡±

    With the situation reaching this point, Ning Xiao would only stay if he waspletely shameless. He nced at him coldly, turned around and walked away. Returning to his seat with a cold expression, he remained silent for a moment. Then, he pulled out his cellphone to look for someone to chat with. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find someone else that he would like. After chatting with a few people, he suddenly got a text message. When he opened it, he found that it was from a Qi Le¡¯s little brother, whom a certain someone often called ¡°little baby." The message read: ¡°They said that you have finally started to get in contact with the little zeros again. Are looking for a fuck buddy?¡±

    He banged on the keypad. ¡°Even if I am, you don¡¯t have a chance. I¡¯ve long been bored of you.¡±

    Baby Face on the other end quickly replied, ¡°I know. I just want to ask you if it¡¯s because you been beaten by Xiaoyuan ge.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Baby Face continued, ¡°I heard my brother say he has multiple personalities. I checked on the inte and found that each personality has their own memory and preference. In view of the current situation, this personality ispletely opposite to the former Xiaoyuan ge, and the things he likes are also twoplete extremes.¡±

    Ning Xiao thought for a moment. It really did seem to be the case. He held back his temper and asked, ¡°So?¡±

    Baby Face answered, ¡°The old Xiaoyuan ge really loved you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Xiao¡¯s face darkened immediately. The man was obviously saying that the current person hated him very much. He wasn¡¯t interested in talking rubbish with him again. He immediately blocked his number, threw his cellphone on the table, and subconsciously looked over at the man. His eyes which were cold looked a little confused.

    Qi Le struggled to go through ss and kept pulling out his cellphone to look at the time. Finally, he made it until noon. As soon as he heard the teacher say that ss was over, he picked up his bag and ran off. He stood downstairs waiting for Gu Bai and asked him when he would see his Dad.

    Gu Bai knew that he was growing more and more nervoustely, so he had to be patient with him. ¡°Where would you like to eat?¡±

    Qi Le opened the door, got into the car but didn¡¯t answer. He looked at him impassively. ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±

    ¡°He has just arrived. He¡¯s going to the hotel for a business meeting. With all the socializing, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll have the time today.¡± Gu Bai rubbed his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already called and said I have something to talk to him about. I¡¯ve made an appointment to see him tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le muttered an "Mmm," and sat down obediently.

    Gu Bai drove off. ¡°Where should we go for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, just think of somewhere. Use your head so you won¡¯t think of anything else.¡±

    Qi Le pouted. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly asked, ¡°You said you would treat me to roast duck. You haven¡¯t, have you?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and drove to the roast duck restaurant near S University. The food in this restaurant tasted pretty good but Xiao Le used to have heart disease and couldn¡¯t eat anything oily. Now that he had switched bodies, he didn¡¯t have this concern. The two of them went in, looked for a ce to sit down, ordered, and waited patiently. It was noon and the ce was already crowded. Most of the customers were students from nearby. Qi Le looked around to see if he would meet any of his former ssmates only to see someone who looked rather familiar sitting among five or six people at another table. It was the Taoist priest.

    They were all students from S University and were sitting at a good table. Obviously, they came early. They had already finished eating and were ready to leave. The Taoist priest suddenly saw him when he turned around and asked his friends to leave first. He came over to sit down and stared at a certain someone unblinkingly.

    Although he looked calm, his eyes were gleaming faintly. Qi Le had never been looked at by this person with such a passionate gaze. He immediately shrank behind. ¡°...What do you want?¡±

    The Taoist priest stared at him. ¡°Your ideas are very good. I can make hundreds of Yuan in a day.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched. He thought to himself that each talisman cost 10 yuan, and 10 customers would earn him 100 yuan. This person was the student body president. Even if he had amnesia, he should have quite a few supporters. Besides, the names of these talismans were rather interesting. Curious people would buy them, especially girls. He nodded, ¡°Oh, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Not many people want to buy the guarantee talismans. They don¡¯t sell at all.¡±

 Chapter 53 part3

    ¡°...Duh, it¡¯s not exam week now. If you sell it during exam week, people will definitely buy it.¡±

    The Taoist priest nodded calmly, indicating that he had jotted it down and stared at him. ¡°Any other ideas?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, the Taoist priest drew something out from his pocket. ¡°An amulet. Wear it for safety.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t charge you anything.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you so nice? Thest time you were in the hospital, you said you were going to prick a voodoo doll.¡±

    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment and said sincerely, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, don¡¯t worry. I will take it apart when I go home.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    You really did it? ! You¡¯re absolutely insane!

    Gu Bai could hear their conversation clearly and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll tell you when we go home.¡± Qi Le quickly appeased him, just in case Gu Bai "took care" of a certain someone he could even take apart the voodoo doll.

    Gu Bai stared at him for a moment and said nothing after all.

    The Taoist priest waspletely unaware that he was in danger and returned to the topic. ¡°This is a thank-you gift for you. Please feel free to contact me if you have any good ideas in the future.¡±

    Qi Le quietly received it. ¡°......Is there anything else?¡±

    The Taoist priest thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else regarding my business. As for my studies... can you tell me how to memorize the periodic table?¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    The Taoist priest pulled out a crumpled piece of paper that showed the periodic table. ¡°I have been memorizing it for several days but I still can¡¯t remember it all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°What was your previous education level?¡±

    ¡°I grew up in an orphanage and I stopped in junior high.¡± The Taoist priest¡¯s voice was soft and calm. ¡°Now that I suddenly transmigrated into a college student¡¯s body, I want to study properly.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s almost a month since school started. You should have gone forb ss, right? How did you do?¡±

    The Taoist priest sighed. ¡°I watched them and I did what they did. But their finished product was powder while mine was clumps. They scooped the powder with a spoon while I cut it with a knife... The teacher stood in front of me for a long time and said the words, "very good.¡±

    ¡°...Very good?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, he took me away the next day and put me in cram school with a senior. This senior of mine is said to have failed an experiment and was injured before and has lost his memory. Now, he¡¯s studying again.¡±

    A piece of news quickly shed in Qi Le¡¯s head. He was shocked. ¡°Chemistry Department?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, why?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. He used to be a student of S University. Naturally, he was more informed about certain things than the average person. He remembered that a top student from the chemistry department caused an explosion due to a failed experimentst year and blew up theboratory, turning the first floor of theb building in the east block into a pile of debris. However, he miraculously survived and was sent to the hospital for rescue. Unfortunately, he woke up crazy and was immediately sent into a mental hospital. Thinking back now, it seemed that the hospital the man was sent to was... Shen Ai Hospital. He quickly asked, ¡°Is your senior especially good-looking, even more beautiful than a woman?¡±

    The Taoist priest nodded. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t like to talk. He doesn¡¯t speak at all. He¡¯s rather cold.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him sympathetically at once. ¡°Be careful, your senior is a murderer.¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? Laozi is speaking the truth.¡± Qi Le exined the matter quickly. ¡°The matter was on the news at the time. He woke up and said that he was a murderer and was sent to a mental hospital. Who knew that he was actually released?¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    The Taoist priest was so shocked by the news that he felt sick all over. He got up as if he were floating and left without saying goodbye. Q iLe silently watched him leave, then thought that since the Taoist priest since knew the truth, he probably wouldn¡¯t offend the man. Then, he bowed his head and started eating. After lunch, he went back to ss. When he went back to the apartment in the evening, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep because he would see his dad tomorrow.

    Gu Bai knew that he was under great pressure. Now that he has set the date for the appointment, this guy would definitely be unable to sleep. Without a second thought, he pushed him onto the bed and got ready to "eat" him. This way, he could help him destress and satisfy himself at the same time. He looked down at him. ¡°Be good, say it.¡±

    Qi Le was stirred so much by him that he could no longer stand it. His eyes were misty. ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°Be good, say it and I¡¯ll let you cum.¡±

    Qi Le struggled for a while. There were more tears in his eyes. He said pitifully, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze deepened as he grew more excited to eat his wife up. Thanks to him, Qi Le slept quite well tonight. Although his back ache a little the next day, he felt refreshed. Gu Bai rubbed his head happily. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have any dark eye circles and eye bags. You look good, perfect for reuniting with your dad today.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le remembered how much he was tormentedst night and immediately pounced on Gu Bai to bite him.

    Gu Bai dodged with augh. ¡°Don¡¯t bite me. What will your father say if he sees it?¡±

    Qi Le froze, then continued to jump on him. ¡°Laozi will take a bite somewhere that he can¡¯t see!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The two rolled around in bed for awhile before getting up. It was the weekend so they didn¡¯t have ss. They cleaned up the apartment. When afternoon came, Father Qi finally arrived. Qi Le sat on the sofa and looked at him unblinkingly. His father was in good spirits, but he seemed to have gotten older. His eyes turned red at once. He couldn¡¯t restrain his excitement and had lost all reason. He rushed forward and sobbed, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Father Qi, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Father Qi was silent for a while as he looked at Gu Bai. ¡°Xiao Bai, you said that you have something to tell me... Did you want to say that I have an illegitimate child?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 54 part1

    The living room fell into a strange silence for a moment. Gu Bai wanted to speak only to see Father Qi pushing the man in his arms away. His expression was solemn. ¡°Xiao Bai, have you been cheated by him? Don¡¯t you believe in your uncle? Your aunt and I have had a good rtionship for so many years. I have never cheated on her and I have never donated my sperm. There¡¯s no way I have an illegitimate child.¡±

    Qi Le wasn¡¯t bothered by the fact that he had been pushed away by his father. He wiped away the tears and choked with sobs. That sentence of his seemed to mean that their family had always been harmonious and warm.

    Gu Bai threw his wife a helpless look and patiently exined, ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason...¡± Father Qi paused slightly. Perceiving the gaze from nearby, he turned and saw a certain someone staring at him unblinkingly. His beautiful eyes were red, teary and pitiful. The child was about the same age as Xiao Le. Especially with him standing in this apartment. he suddenly felt a tenderness inside and touched Qi Le¡¯s head. ¡°I see, it¡¯s a charity event organized by college students. Do you want me to fulfill this child¡¯s dream of having a father? Alright, I¡¯ll help you. Son, have you eaten yet? I¡¯ll take you to get something to eat.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    After such a long separation, after life and death, Qi Le was once again touched by his father. Suddenly, he was even more affected by his emotions. The tears that had finally stopped came running down his face again. He ran over to hug his father and cried, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still so silly!¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had heard too much of this phrase, Father Qi froze. ¡°Why did you... Who did you learn this from?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qi Le looked up, sniffled and choked.

    Gu Bai felt that there would be no end to this conversation if he allowed this father and son to continue talking, so he stepped forward to separate them. With a headache, he told his wife, ¡°Sit still and don¡¯t move.¡± He took Qi Le¡¯s father aside and said, ¡°Uncle,e in for a chat with me.¡±

    Father Qi turned to look back at the youth, then at Gu Bai and finally followed him in bewilderment.

    Qi Le wiped away his tears and paced back and forth anxiously in the living room. Xiaoquan was nestling on the window sill, basking in the sun. Seeing Qi Le circling back and forth in front of it, it jumped down and pulled at his pants. Qi Le looked down, picked it up and rubbed it. ¡°Son, do you think he will believe it?¡±

    Xiaoquan pawed his shoulder and rubbed against his neck. ¡°Meow.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t believe me, what can I do?¡±

    Xiaoquan continued to rub against him. ¡°Meow.¡±

    The first thing Father Qi sawing out of Gu Bai¡¯s room was that the difficult cat rubbing against Qi Le. This scene was too familiar. His eyes grew red as he watched a certain someone closely. Qi Le looked up when he heard the sound and saw his dad looking at himself. He looked at him stiffly, waiting for his sentence to fall. Gu Bai stood by and looked at him. He had already said what he should say and now he wanted to see if his uncle would believe it. Father Qi took a deep breath to calm himself down, but in fact, his voice sounded a little hoarse when he spoke. ¡°Are you really Xiao Le?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Qi Le looked at him tearfully, ¡°Do you believe it?¡±

    Father Qi was silent for a while. This matter was too inconceivable, and also came all of a sudden. He looked at them and mumbled, ¡°Are you kids really not ganging up to lie to me? I¡¯ve always had a good temper but if you¡¯re lying about this matter, I¡¯ll definitely turn my back on you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really not ah,¡± Qi Le choked. ¡°Do you remember when my mother gave birth to my brother, an aunt came to visit and you gave me a few hundred yuan worth of hush money?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Father Qi thought this sounded too ambiguous and immediately said, ¡°She was my high school ssmate. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°Nothing between you two? She said that you guys had history,¡± Qi Le used. ¡°Besides, both of you served each other food while we were eating. You were both chatting nonstop. If it weren¡¯t for her speaking to me, I think you would have forgotten that you have a son beside you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Father Qi exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t see each other for decades. Of course, we had a lot to talk about. Besides, children should focus on their food and not interrupt when the adults are talking. If I had really forgotten about you, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you with me.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, it was auntie who told you to take me along.¡± Qi Le red at him. ¡°I was obediently eating at the time. When a te of hairy crabs was served and I couldn¡¯t reach it, it was auntie who gave served me some. You didn¡¯t even care about me.¡±

    ¡°More nonsense! Laozi dotes on you so much. How can I bear to ignore you?¡± Father Qi felt that his fatherly image had been seriously damaged and patiently exined, ¡°I wanted to serve some to you as well but I was half a stepte.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you. The fact is that you didn¡¯t serve me food, your girlfriend and ignored me.¡± Qi Le put down Xiaoquan, wiped his tears and silently walked away. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m going to send my mom an anonymous text and ask her to make you kneel on the washboard and then quietly disappear. Anyway, you think I¡¯m dead. I¡¯ll find a ce to dig a hole and bury myself.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Father Qi started to panic. He dashed up and pulled him into his arms. ¡°Did Laozi give you the hush money for nothing?¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le sensed the familiar touch and was silent for a moment. He could no longer restrain his emotions. He quickly turned around and hugged him. ¡°Wuwuwu, Dad!¡±

    Being pounced on by Qi Le like that, Father Qi felt his heart tremble. His eyes turned red instantly as he patted him on the back ¡°Ai, ai.¡°

    Qi Le looked at him. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±

    Father Qi touched his head. ¡°I believe most of it. This whole thing is really mysterious.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯most of it¡¯?¡± Qi Le became furious, then thought for a moment. ¡°I still have proof. Let¡¯s start from childhood. When I was six, I had my first heart surgery. The doctor said that there was a risk. You held me in your arms and watched me sleep. You thought I was asleep but in fact I wasn¡¯t. I knew you were crying because your tears fell on my face.¡±

    Father Qi was surprised. ¡°You weren¡¯t asleep?¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Just wanted to say thanks for the continuous support. d you guys are still reading this ??

 Chapter 54 part2

    P.S. I added the first paragraph that was supposed to be in this part to thest part instead because someone mentioned that the split was kinda awkward and I agree. Also, I will be releasing the extra chapters over the next few days since we¡¯ve reached the donation goal!

    ~~~

    ¡°...¡± Father Qi stared at him. ¡°My head was filled with the operation. How would I have had the time to care about this? In passing, I just... After that, I wiped it up with a tissue.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know about this.¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s just skip this. Early one morning when I was ten, you suddenly got excited and wanted to take me fishing in the park. But there were people ying chess and a group of young girls happened to be there, so you left me and ran away...¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with the girls.¡± Father Qi interrupted and said, ¡°They were both experts.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason was. Anyway, you left me alone which led to a skater in the park bumping into me. I ended up falling into the river. Although you saved me in time, I still swallowed two mouthfuls of water and got frightened.¡±

    Father Qi looked guilty. ¡°The boy who was roller skating went too fast at the time. Even if Dad was by your side, I wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent it.¡±

    ¡°Then you could always pull me back so I wouldn¡¯t fall in,¡± Qi Le said, looking at him. ¡°Don¡¯t argue. Even if you argue, you can¡¯t change the fact that you didn¡¯t care about me. When you brought me home, Mum punished you by making you kneel on the washboard for two hours. When I was 12...¡±

    Father Qi covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you unfilial son. If you continue, your old man is going to lose all dignity.¡±

    Qi Le stared at him, sobbing as he struggled.

    ¡°I believe you. This time, I really believe you!¡± Father Qi hugged him and rubbed his head. Clearly, his nose was tingling earlier, but now, because of this rascal, his tears had disappeared.

    Qi Le froze, then jumped into his arms again. ¡°Wuwuwu... Dad ...¡±

    ¡°Mmm, mmm.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai had been leaning against the door. Even though he had seen how they were with each other for a long time, he was still a little uneasy after listening to so many past secrets. He looked over and really wanted to hug his wife and caress him but he had to endure.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Father Qi affectionately patted his son on the shoulder, then paused slightly when he saw the yellow thread on his nape. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°...Eh?¡± Qi Le took a look. ¡°Oh, an amulet.¡±

    Father Qi took a second to respond before quickly taking it off. ¡°What are you wearing it for? You reincarnated into someone else¡¯s body. What if your soul moves on huh?¡±

    ¡°...Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fake.¡±

    ¡°Why are you wearing it if it¡¯s fake? Don¡¯t wear this nonsense in the future.¡± Father Qi instructed, turned to look for a garbage can and threw it away. When he saw Gu Bai from the corner of his eye, he quickly adjusted his worried expression. He looked solemn as he asked kindly, ¡°Have you both eaten, Xiao Bai? If not, uncle will take you to get something.¡±

    Gu Bai said, ¡°...Not yet, Xiao Le said he would like to eat with you.¡±

    ¡°My son is filial.¡± Father Qi said with great relief. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    They found a nice high-end restaurant. Father Qi sat down happily and looked at them. ¡°Does Xiaoying know about this?¡±

    They both frize at the same time. Qi Le blinked innocently. ¡°No.¡±

    Pray for the father to understand and nod: ¡°Are you afraid of scaring her?¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Exin to her when you get the chance. Your looks aren¡¯t any worse than before. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can pursue her again.¡± Father Qi encouraged. ¡°Dad supports you.¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth to speak but remembered that Gu Bai had told him to take one step at a time. For the time being, he had to nod and swallow his words.

    Father Qi looked at him and felt that his little gestures and expressions were exactly the same as before, thinking to himself that his son was indeed back. He thought for a moment and pulled out his cellphone. ¡°I have to tell your mother about this.¡±

    Qi Le froze and looked at him solemnly. He saw his father speak into the microphone, ¡°Wife, our son is still alive. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster. I¡¯ll let him have say a few words to you first.¡± He put it on hands-free and ced his cellphone on the table.

    Qi Le was immediately excited and was about to speak when he heard a familiar voice from the other end. ¡°Are you drunk again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink so much? Why don¡¯t you listen? Xiao Le also told you to drink less before his operation. How disappointed would he be if he knew that you broke your promise?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Father Qi said, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°Then what can it be?¡± The person on the other end said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll settle scores when you get back. You better kneel on the washboard for me...¡±

    Father Qi immediately hung up and looked at them solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s better if I go back and talk to her about this. ording to your mother¡¯s temper, if she knew, she would definitely fly over immediately. She wears a jade amulet. I¡¯m afraid it would be bad for you. I¡¯ll ask her toe over after I¡¯ve removed all those things she wears on her. Okay, let¡¯s eat. The food¡¯s about to turn cold.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°You just don¡¯t want me to hear the words ¡¯kneel on the washboard¡¯...¡±

    Father Qi quickly served him some food and said lovingly, ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite food. Be good, have some. See how much Laozi spoils you.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    After a pleasant meal, Father Qi went for another business meeting. He cancelled his hotel room and went back to chat and sleep with his son. He also asked about this body. Qi Le told him the truth and then specifically added the part where this body was gay. Father Qi immediately asked if he had any diseases and Qi Le refuted him. Only then was Father Qi assured. They continued to chat but from Qi Le¡¯s quiet observation, he found that the result wasn¡¯t very good. They spoke for a while and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 54 part3

    Father Qi stared at his son, his eyes a little red. After rubbing his head for some time, he turned off the lights and went to sleep. The next day was Sunday, so Father Qi wasn¡¯t busy. He attentively spent time with his son and even got the feeling of being a new father again. Driven by this feeling, he got up early in the morning on the third day to prepare breakfast for his son and Gu Bai, but thetter was also awake. They both went into the kitchen together. Father Qi looked at his skilful movements and felt that Gu Bai was a good man like himself. He praised, ¡°Whichever girl marries you has blessings for generations toe.¡±

    Then, marry your son to me. I¡¯ll make him fair and chubby... Gu Bai gave a modest smile and continued to work.

    Thus, Qi Le got up on this day and found that breakfast was rather sumptuous. Father Qi looked at him lovingly, ¡°Eat. After breakfast, Dad will take you to school.¡±

    Qi Le almost choked on his food and asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you thinking of again? The tone of your voice is exactly the same as the time when I was ten. You said the same thing that day, ¡®After breakfast, Dad will take you fishing.¡¯ In the end, you threw me aside and caused me to fall into the river...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Father Qi coughed and tried to save his image. ¡°I used to be busy with my business. I haven¡¯t sent you since you were in the fourth grade. You¡¯ve always gone with Gu Bai. Now, I want to send you to school. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qi Le said, ¡°...Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so busy with your business. It¡¯s better if I take him.¡± Gu Bai urged.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that busy. I¡¯ll see him off then go to my meeting.¡±

    Gu Bai bowed his head and ate. After breakfast, he watched the two men leave and immediately fell silent. Since he got together with his wife, this was the first time that he hadn¡¯t held his wife to sleep in two consecutive days and hadn¡¯t "taken advantage" of his wife for a whole day. He thought that they could make out when he sent his wife to school, but now his n fell through.

    Qi Le¡¯s older brother was now in his final year and didn¡¯t have many sses. His brother-inw would send him and pick him up when he worked at the bar at night. The off-road vehicle had been returned to Qi Le awhile ago and had been left downstairs. Right now, it just so happened that it would make it convenient for his father. Qi Le handed him the car keys, sat on the front passenger seat obediently and was soon sent to school by him. Father Qi also had someints about this second-rate school but it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning with his son¡¯s resurrection. He opened the door, got down from the car and rubbed his son¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for hairy crabs at noon.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, invite Xiao Bai as well.¡±

    Qi Le happily nodded, waved and turned away.

    Father Qi watched him go in before he left.

    After arriving in the main building, Wan Lei found a familiar off-road vehicle. He thought that the personality of Xiaoyuan was back. He looked at him excitedly only to see a handsome middle-aged mane down and rub the man¡¯s head. They looked very intimate. He froze at once.

    At this moment, Ning Xiao had just driven into the school. When he saw the off-road vehicle, he subconsciously frowned. Then, he saw that scene and almost forgot to step on the brakes, nearly crashing into them. He quickly found a ce to park. When he got down, the car had already left. He closed the door and strode towards the main building, ready to ask the man what was going on.

    Wan Lei had been standing at the pir in front of the main building, watching Xiaoyuan enter. He could clearly see the cheerful expression on the man¡¯s face. His eyes suddenly deepened. He wanted to follow but he saw Ning Xiao approaching. He waited for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Are you going to look for him?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that man?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ning Xiao looked at him. He knew that this person had always been displeased with himself. Unless something happened, he would never talk to him. He held back his temper and asked patiently, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to observe the situation first. I think Xiaoyuan probably doesn¡¯t know you,¡± sighed Wan Lei. ¡°He didn¡¯te with Gu Bai today but with a strange man. It seems that they have a good rtionship, so... This is probably another personality.¡±

    Ning Xiao was shocked. It was unbelievable. The man... disappeared just like that?

    The two hurried into the ssroom and saw a certain someone happily reading a book. They couldn¡¯t see a trace of the tense state from before. Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes sank in that instant. The man had been so strange the week before. Was it because that personality was going to sleep?

    Wan Lei hesitantly stepped forward and said tentatively, ¡°Hi.¡±

    Qi Le was in a good mood today and smiled brightly. ¡°Hey.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the usual expression this person had when facing Wan Lei. Ning Xiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He turned around to leave. Only one thought remained in his mind ¨C the person he wanted... was gone.

    Qi Le looked at him strangely and then looked at Wan Lei. God knows what was wrong with these two.

    Wan Lei continued to ask tentatively, ¡°Can I sit next to you?¡±

    Qi Le thought that it was better to have one less problem. Heughed and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Wan Lei was silent for a moment but didn¡¯t force him. He turned to leave.

    Without the two men disturbing him, Qi Le had a good time during these two sses. When ss ended at noon, he quickly ran out to wait for his dad to pick him up to eat hairy crabs. Ning Xiao saw the man again when he went to his car, but he simply nced at them and didn¡¯t show any expression.

    Qi Le had to work this week. However, his father wasn¡¯t aware of this for the time being. He was just thinking about how to hide it from him only to hear the man say that he had a social event at night and couldn¡¯t pick him up. He was happy at once, mumbled an "ok" and dly went to work.

    Ning Xiao¡¯s mood was at its lowest point today. He was ufortable all over and felt that his chest was empty. He even regretted not talking to the man a few days ago, which would¡¯ve saved him from such misery. He entered the bar and nned to have a few drinks, but as soon as he got there, he saw Qi Le ying the piano and was shocked.

    Qi Le had just reached the end of his performance. He happily went to the bar to take a seat and wait for Gu Bai to pick him up. He casually chatted with the bartender while waiting.

    Ning Xiao stared at him in a daze, then went up to him. ¡°Is it you?¡±

    Qi Le asked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ning Xiao was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know you.¡± Qi Le felt even more strange. ¡°Are you crazy? Was your brain kicked by a donkey...¡± Before he was done speaking, his body was suddenly pulled forcefully.

    Ning Xiao couldn¡¯t even think at this moment, as if his body had made the decision before his brain. After hearing this person say that he knew himself, he immediately pulled him over and held him tightly in his arms.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le was furious and began to struggle. ¡°Fuck you! Get your hands off of me...¡± As he spoke, he suddenly felt himself being pulled into a familiar embrace.

    Gu Bai held his wife firmly in his arms, looked up and asked, ¡°Ning Xiao, what are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 55 part1

    P.S. Thank you Baozi, Lte, Anon, Lorenzo and Xinue123 for your support! I feel motivated hehe  I¡¯ll upload the rest of the chapterter tonight and another chapter tomorrow!

    ~~~

    Caught off guard, Ning Xiao was pushed half a step back. It took two seconds for him react to what he had just done. He was dazed for a moment but he didn¡¯t feel any regret. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. He ignored Gu Bai, looking at Qi Le in silence. His eyes were still full ofplexities.

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t get an answer but he didn¡¯t mind either. He didn¡¯t need to think about what to do with someone who flirted with his wife because a man knew what to do in that moment.

    Qi Le was still angry. But before he could attack, he was suddenly pulled behind by his own man. He couldn¡¯t help looking up and subconsciously grabbed him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head and said with a gentle voice, ¡°Be good, let go.¡±

    Qi Le knew his temper like the back of his hand and naturally refused to let go. Although this man was usually quite polite, he couldn¡¯t bear to see him being bullied. This was one thing he couldn¡¯t let go. This man had trained for a period of time just because of him. Now that their rtionship was confirmed, plus the fact that Gu Bai had seen him being held in Ning Xiao¡¯s arms with his own eyes, he was unlikely to let it go. He was probably about to go over and give Ning Xiao a beating. However, this was an inconvenient time because his father was still staying at home with them.

    ¡°Calm down,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Although I think he deserves a beating, what if dad finds out where you got hurt? If he asks, how do we exin everything?¡±

    ¡°Just tell him that someone bullied...¡±Gu Bai kept quiet. ording to Father Qi¡¯s love for Xiao Le, he would definitely ask till he got the truth. Then, he would angrily rush at the culprit and teach him a lesson. Not only would Xiao Le¡¯s identity be revealed, even their rtionship would be in danger of being exposed. However, he couldn¡¯t say that he had been in a fight with someone over a contradiction because it would leave a bad impression on his father-inw.

    Seeing him keep quiet, Qi Le knew that he had heard what he said. He grabbed Gu Bai and whispered, ¡°Dad has been trying hard to show the image of a loving father recently. If he hears that I was bullied, he would definitely blow up. Calm down first.¡± He looked up at Ning Xiao. "What the hell¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Ning Xiao was already back to normal and was even ready to take a fist at any moment. But when he saw that Qi Le had asked Gu Bai not to fight and even asked him what was wrong, he was shocked and subconsciously wanted to exin. However, on second thought, if he told Qi Le that he thought this personality had gone to sleep and was particrly regretful and upset about it, which led to some excitement after meeting again tonight, he would probably beughed at. He wasn¡¯t stupid and naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.

    This was the bar where many people were sitting at. When they saw this scene, they stopped what they were doing and silently looked on. Shen Shu and Baby Face were sitting nearby and chatting with a few other little zeros. After seeing this, they came forward to persuade them not to make any trouble. At this moment, they had just overheard Qi Le¡¯s question. Baby Face was silent for a moment. ¡°Xaioyuan ge, I know.¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°?¡±

    Baby Face nodded and pointed to Ning Xiao. ¡°He was in a bad mood today. In the afternoon, he chatted with a few zeros from the circle and said that someone he liked was gone. The zeros asked him, but he didn¡¯t say who it was. I¡¯m guessing he meant you. Why didn¡¯t he think that even if you went to sleep for a while, you would stille back in the future? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re dead. He overreacted over nothing and behaved so stupidly that he was embarrassed to tell you.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at a certain someone. ¡°When did Laozi disappear?¡±

    Ning Xiao was very patient. ¡°Think carefully, do you remember how you got to school in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember. Was I sleepwalking...¡± Qi Le suddenly remembered that this guy and Wan Lei came only after he did, so they probably saw his father. Then, they both seemed to be a little off... He pursed his lips and pondered about their behavior, then asked with discernment. ¡°Was it Wan Lei who said I switched to another personality?¡±

    Ning Xiao froze. After finding out that he was gone, he had been out of sorts all day and didn¡¯t examine the situation carefully. Even if he looked at Qi Le a few times, this guy¡¯s face was beaming with happiness. It was far fromst week¡¯s performance. Naturally, he was more and more sure of Wan Lei¡¯s conjecture. He frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t? Do you still remember this morning? He said that another personality had emerged and that you hooked up with an old man God knows when. You both looked pretty close. He even saw him send you to school. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le looked at his man. ¡°Look at how pitiful he is. He believes anything they say. Let¡¯s forget about this whole thing and go home.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Xiao asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Qi Le was about to squeeze out a few more words when his cellphone suddenly rang. He took a look and found that it was his father. He hesitated for a moment but felt that if he didn¡¯t answer, his father would keep calling. He pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Son, is ss over yet?¡± Father Qi asked affectionately. ¡°My dinner is over. If you¡¯re still at school, dad wille pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯te. Gu Bai has already picked me up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good... Why is it so noisy over there? Where are you now? School?¡±

    Qi Le blinked and exined earnestly. ¡°The roller skating club organized some activities and brought out the stereo. It¡¯s a little noisy. Hang on, we¡¯ll be right back.¡± He hung up and looked at Gu Bai. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Bai was pulled away by his wife. Before he left, he shot Ning Xiao a look, a cold light gleaming in his eyes. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m warning you. He¡¯s mine for the rest of his life. It¡¯s better you give up as soon as possible.¡±

    Ning Xiao paused slightly and didn¡¯t ask his earlier question. Instead, he stood and watched them leave. Then, he slowly turned his eyes to a certain someone. Somehow, he thought of the hug and bowed his head. He felt as if his arms still had that lingering warmth and his gaze becameplicated again.

    Baby Face looked at him and brought his older brother to continue chatting with their friends. ¡°<i>Ge</i>, you were right.¡±

    Shen Shu repliedzily. ¡°How do you expect a person who doesn¡¯t even know what love is to have a rtionship with you?¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just change your target? There are so many men. Don¡¯t worry about finding the right one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll seriously consider that.¡±

    Gu Bai opened the car door. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to drive off and turned to push his wife to his seat, raised his chin and kissed him. The tip of the tongue rudely pried Qi Le¡¯s lips open and fluttered, hooking Qi Le¡¯s tongue as they intertwined. Suddenly ambushed, Qi Le gave a low, throaty moan, then grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s arm and obediently responded to the kiss. Gu Bai became short of breath. He couldn¡¯t help probing his tongue deeper and lingering for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until both their bodies were a little hot that he reluctantly let go of Qi Le. Then, he nted a few light kisses. These next few days, he was doomed to forego kissing his wife. He had to seize the opportunity and was a little addicted.

    Qi Le was repeatedly teased by him. His breathing was rather chaotic at the moment. He gasped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Bai gave him onest kiss. Feeling his mood improve, he started driving.

    The two soon reached home. Father Qi had already returned. Seeing his son, he happily pulled him for a chat. The next day, he continued to send him to school happily. Yesterday¡¯s happiness had passed, so Qi Le calmly went to ss.

 Chapter 55 part2

    P.S. Here¡¯s the second part of the first extra chapter. Thank you Baozi, Lte, Anon, Lorenzo and Xinue123! ??????

    ~~~

    After observing for a while, Wan Lei walked up to Ning Xiao during break. ¡°Do you feel like he¡¯s changed again?¡±

    After thinking about it yesterday and the phone call he had heard in the bar, Ning Xiao made a probable guess ¨C the strange man should be Zheng Xiaoyuan or Gu Bai¡¯s rtive, that¡¯s why they were so close.

    When Wan Lei didn¡¯t receive a response, he automatically thought that Ning Xiao was observing the situation and continued to say in a low voice, ¡°The current situation is very simr to that of some time ago. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s him or not. How many personalities does he have? After checking up on it, some patients like him have a positive personality they call ¡°self-help." If we can sessfully find that personality, we can help the patient integrate his personalities and finally recover... Why are you looking at like that?¡±

    Ning Xiao said coldly, ¡°Poor thing.¡±

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s anger at how this person had misled him yesterday had cooled off. He stopped talking to him and bowed his head to y with his phone.

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le had only one ss this morning and went back home after ss. His father had other things to do but he was free. He yedputer games and waited for Gu Bai toe back for lunch. He had a quiet day. However, his father didn¡¯t have any social events tonight and he grabbed his son for a chat. Qi Le blinked innocently. ¡°I have ss.¡±

    Father Qi nodded and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off and pick you up after ss.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Qi Le quickly grabbed him. ¡°Gu Bai also has ss. Let him send me and we can go back together.¡±

    Gu Bo helped persuade, ¡°Uncle, after a busy day, you should rest.¡±

    Father Qi said kindly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, uncle isn¡¯t tired.¡±

    ¡°Dad, just have a rest.¡± Qi Le looked at him with sincere affection. ¡°It¡¯s really unfilial to have you send me to school even after you¡¯ve worked so hard for the family!¡±

    Father Qi froze. ¡°...Son.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± Qi Le wiped away his non-existent tears, ¡°I know you love me, but I you too! It hurts me to see you work so hard, dad!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Father Qi was instantly touched. ¡°Son, dad doesn¡¯t feel tired.¡±

    Qi Le grasped his father¡¯s hands and said, ¡°This makes me feel more distressed! Dad had a good rest. When Ie back from ss, I¡¯ll give you a massage, fulfil my duty. All right, let¡¯s do that. We¡¯re going to bete. Goodbye!¡± He pulled Gu Bai out the door.

    Father Qi ran to the door. ¡°Son, be careful on the road, Dad loves you-¡°

    ¡°I will, I love you too!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Father Qi stood by the door and looked out, watching as their figurespletely disappeared. He shut the door and went downstairs. He grunted twice. Laozi watched you grow up. Do you think you can trick me? Has Laozi lived all these years for nothing? There¡¯s obviously something going on today!

    He hurried down the path to the gate of the neighborhood and saw Gu Bai¡¯s car leaving. He hailed a taxi and told the driver to follow them. All the way till they reached the bar, he watched his son go in and was shocked at once. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He dropped some money and got off the car without even taking his change.

    Qi Le was about to enter the bar when he was suddenly pulled back. He turned around and his face immediately fell. ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Qi Le¡¯s voice shook. ¡°D-d-d-dad...¡±

    ¡°Speak only when you¡¯ve stopped stammering!¡± Father Qi was furious. He grabbed his shoulder and said, ¡°This is a bar huh. Were you also herest night? What are you doing here? Have you learnt from those losers? Going to bars, drinking, taking drugs and fighting?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dad has always spoiled you. From young, I¡¯ve always taught you to be a good child. Howe you¡¯ve gone bad?¡± Father Qi continued scolding. ¡°Wake up, son. Learn from your mistakes and you¡¯ll improve. You¡¯re still so young, do you want to die from a drug overdose?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le had simply been scared silly. Like the little leaves falling in the cold wind, he was shaking in fear and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Gu Bai quickly snapped out of it and took them elsewhere, reminding them in a low voice. ¡°Uncle, Xiao Le has switched bodies after all. Don¡¯t make such a scene.¡±

    Father Qi coughed dryly and restored a face of calmness. He pinched his son¡¯s soft skin, threw him into Gu Bai¡¯s car, sat next to him and red. "Tell me, what are you doing here?¡±

    Qi Le shuffled to the side and said, ¡°W-w-working...¡±

    Father Qi grew even more angry. He took out his wallet and threw it at him. ¡°Laozi has plenty of money. Why do you have to work? And why work in a bar? Even if you want experience, you don¡¯t have toe to this sort of ce.¡±

    ¡°Dad, listen to my exnation...¡± Qi Le trembled as he spoke. Thinking about the fact that it was a gay bar and that almost everyone knew his rtionship with Gu Bai, he was immediately more nervous and almost knelt down in front of him.

    Seeing his wife¡¯s state, Gu Bai knew that Qi Le wouldn¡¯t be able to exin well and got him to keep quiet first, while he exined the matter himself. He patiently coaxed Father Qi, ¡°He ys for an hour and a half every day. The boss here knows him and takes good care of him. I¡¯ve also persuaded him but he said that he¡¯s an adult and has the ability to support himself.¡±

    Father Qi looked at his poor son. He rubbed his head under those frightened eyes and sighed emotionally. ¡°My son has grown up, but you can¡¯te to such a ce. Quit and find another part-time job.¡±

    Qi Le nodded hastily. ¡°I¡¯ll still have to finish up for today and then I¡¯ll talk to my boss.¡±

    Father Qi thought about it and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Qi Le wiped his cold sweat and took a look at the time on his phone. Seeing that it was time, he got off to go to work. But halfway there, he heard Gu Bai shouting ¡°Uncle¡± from behind him. He couldn¡¯t help looking back. He found that his father had followed him and immediately rushed at him. ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±

    Pray for father to put on a kind face immediately: ¡°Rx, do you job, dad won¡¯t make any trouble. I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work and go home together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le shook his head. ¡°N-n-no need...¡±

    Gu Bai palmed his forehead and looked at them. Indeed, he saw Father Qi looking at his son suspiciously. Then, he grabbed his head and asked, ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t said? Say it all at once.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a long time and choked out the words, ¡°This is a gay...¡±

    Father Qi took a second to respond. Looking at his son who was as beautiful as flowers and as pure as jade, he got agitated again. ¡°That is to say, everyone inside is gay? Are you crazy? Did you allow them to take advantage of you? How can you beat anyone with that small body?"

    Qi Le trembled and said, ¡°The boss takes good care of me. I-I-I¡¯m all right.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he doesn¡¯t want to sleep with you? Or are there other men who want you? If there are, tell your father. Hmph, how dare they have such thoughts towards my son! Laozi will castrate them!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! Y-y-you¡¯re mistaken...¡±

    Gu Bai quickly calmed down. He sent his wife to work first, then pulled his uncle aside to reason things out with him ¨C ¡°They don¡¯t know you,¡± ¡°For a strange man to suddenly appear by his side will really lead to doubts,¡± ¡°I will protect Xiao Le, please be rest assured,¡± ¡°It¡¯s only for tonight, there won¡¯t be any idents,¡± etc. Only then did he manage to persuade him. He respectfully opened the door, got the old man to stay in the car and y with his phone and was finally relieved. He entered the bar to find his wife.

    Father Qi felt bored ying the game. He looked around the bar around and thought that he would sit for a while. As long as he wasn¡¯t too close to his son, it should be fine. Then, he opened the door and leisurely walked in.

 Chapter 56.1- part6

    P.S. Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete. I have a slight fever and I was all groggy lol. Thanks again Baozi, Lte, Anon, Lorenzo and Xinue123!

    ~~~

    There was the sound of piano music in the bar. Before the busiest time of night, there weren¡¯t many guests. People sat together in twos and threes and listened to the music, chatting leisurely. The atmosphere was rather good. Father Qi went to the bar, sat down, ordered a drink, and began to look for his son.

    Shen Shu and Baby Face didn¡¯t have ss tonight. They sat at the bar as usual. When they saw him, they immediately looked over. The former narrowed his eyeszily and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s very handsome, has a good figure, and his watch is genuine. He¡¯s a rich man.¡± He sighed regretfully, ¡°s, why isn¡¯t he wearing skinny jeans?¡±

    Baby Face had long been ustomed to his older brother¡¯s ¡°bird watching hobby¡± and sat in silence.

    ¡°If he has a decent personality, you can give him a try. Although he¡¯s a little older, he¡¯s more stable.¡± Shen Shu concluded quietly, took a sip of his drink and finally withdrew his gaze. He looked at his younger brother. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to switch goals? Have you thought about it?¡±

    Baby Face was silent for a moment. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then keep thinking.¡± Shen Shu answered, intentionally looking at the person over there.

    Father Qi was wearing a proper suit and had the style of a sessful man. Coupled with that handsome face, he became the focus of attention. He had only been there for a short while when a little zero couldn¡¯t help going up to him. He sat beside him and asked with a smile. ¡°Sir, would you like to buy me a drink?¡±

    Father Qi nced over. Seeing the eyeliner on the man and his seductive demeanor,pletely unlike a serious person, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his son who was sitting on the stage and ying the piano seriously. He immediately felt gratified. He cocked his head slightly, his eyes filled with pride. Compared with this man, his son was such a good boy ah.

    The little zero¡¯s smile froze after being ignored. ¡°...Sir?¡±

    Father Qi didn¡¯t look at him again. He waved his hand, obviously sending him away. The man was frozen again and had to leave bitterly. Some of the others quickly gave up their intentions, while others were eager to try, but none of them seeded. Father was osted by three people in a short span of 20 minutes. He immediately frowned and felt that if even he could be harassed, wouldn¡¯t his son who was as beautiful as flowers and pure as jade be even worse off? His son was so good-looking and had extraordinary temperament. The number of people who liked his son must be immeasurable. If he met someone who came on hard, he would surely be bullied!

    Shen Shu was watching with great interest. He wasn¡¯t a fool. After sitting down, the man quickly turned his eyes to the stage and didn¡¯t move for a long time. There was only one person on the stage at the moment. However, that man... belonged to someone. He smiled and walked over. He was about to chat with him but when he looked up, he saw that the man¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with grief. He was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Father Qi silently looked at his son, his eyes bloodshot, and filled with remorse, even a little grief-stricken. If he and his son had reconciled early on, he could¡¯ve let him out of his misery as soon as possible, instead of having to suffer from all the harassment!

    Shen Shu looked at him and reminded him, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°Go y elsewhere, little kid. Laozi¡¯s affairs have got nothing to do with you.¡± Father Qi said this while trying to control the impulse to carry his son home. He continued to look sadly over there, feeling deeply that he wasn¡¯t a good father. He thought to himself, Dad is sorry for letting you suffer so much. Dad willpensate you many times more in the future. I¡¯ll make sure to give those who bullied you a good beating to get even for you.

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s got nothing to do with me?¡± Shen Shu narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said, ¡°The one ying the piano is my little brother. You like him, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t think about it, our Xiaoyuan has someone already.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyuan? I don¡¯t like... him...¡± Father Qi paused slightly and recalled that his son was now called Zheng Xiaoyuan. He quickly swallowed his words, then took a second to react. He stared at Shen Shu, his voice rose as he asked, ¡°You said that he has someone?! What does that mean?!"

    Gu Bai was talking with Qi Le¡¯s boss about his resignation in the office on the second floor. At this moment, he had just finished talking and went downstairs. Who knew that he would see a certain someone sitting at the bar drinking the moment he came out of the corridor? In an instant, he was shocked and rushed over. But before he could speak, he heard the man¡¯s angry question and suddenly froze.

    Shen Shu was thrown back by his roar. When he saw Gu Bai approaching from the corner of his eye, he pointed at him triumphantly and said to the man, ¡°Take a good look. This is Xiaoyuan¡¯s boyfriend. He¡¯s handsome, rich but most importantly, he¡¯s much younger than you.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Father Qi, ¡°......¡±

    Father Qi silently reflected then looked over, staring at Gu Bai. Gu Bai¡¯s heart thumped as he stood there stiffly, motionless. This matter came out of the blue, so he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only wait for his sentence to fall. Father Qi had watched them grow up. Naturally, he knew their rtionship was that of two brothers, and this guy had just promised him that he would definitely protect Xiao Le. Therefore, these two kids had most likely imed to be a pair to avoid harassment. He observed for a while. Seeing his calm gaze, he grew more sure of his spection and was immediately grateful. He looked at him appreciatively. ¡°Well done!¡±

    Gu Bai, who had always been a calm person, almost couldn¡¯t take it when he heard this. He repeated stiffly, ¡°...Well done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very good.¡± Father Qi pulled him close and warned Shen Shu, who was trying to lean in to eavesdrop. He lowered his voice. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re protecting Xiao Le. Otherwise, God knows how much bullying he would suffer.¡±

    Gu Bai slowly regained his senses. Although he hadn¡¯t yet understood what this man meant, he had to seize the opportunity whenever he could dere his position. He looked at him sincerely. ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    Father Qi nodded and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you two to have to pretend to be gay. This incident hasn¡¯t reached your school and affected you, has it?¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Father Qi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it very serious? If you have any trouble, please tell me. Uncle will help you settle it. ¡°

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Gu Bai responded, sighing in his heart. He slowly recovered hisposure, then turned to look at his wife. Suddenly, he saw a man appear at the entrance and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Uncle, I see a friend. I¡¯m going to sit over there.¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Father Qi waved his hand and reminded him at the same time. ¡°We should distance ourselves from each other from now on. Don¡¯t act too close to each other.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai got down from the bar stool and walked towards the door. He grabbed the man who was rushing in and asked hopelessly, ¡°Doctor, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zheng Xiaoyuan!¡± The hot-blooded doctor was filled with excitement. ¡°I heard that he suddenly has another personality and want to see him. He hasn¡¯t got off work yet? I heard... Can you let go of me first?¡±

    Gu Bai turned a deaf ear. Right now, Father Qi didn¡¯t know that Xiao Le wasbelled as having multiple personalities. ording to the man¡¯s temper, he wasn¡¯t sure how he would react if he suddenly knew. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t allow the doctor approach his wife. He whispered, ¡°We¡¯re very busy today. Can we make another appointment?¡±

    The doctor looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m very busy too. I had a hard time getting out.¡±

    ¡°We can personally go to the hospital to look for you.¡±

    The doctor was shocked and thought for a moment. ¡°Every time you said you would take the initiative to look for me, you didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The doctor wriggled and wanted him to let go. At this moment, the music in the bar stopped suddenly. He looked up and saw that the man was done with work. He immediately rushed forward excitedly. His explosive force was so great that Gu Bai was caught off guard. The doctor actually managed to break away and ran over.

    Qi Le also had a headache when he saw a certain idiot. ¡°Did Wan Lei tell you toe?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The doctor took out his small notebook. ¡°He hasn¡¯t looked for me, but I call him every day to ask about your situation. Yesterday, I heard that you had another personality. I originally wanted toe, but Yu Mingjie suddenly said that he was a ko and insisted on hugging a tree which made it impossible for me to leave. I came immediately after work today... Speaking of which, do you still recognize me? Have you changed back?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. He stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re the tree, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The doctor replied casually. ¡°This is nothing. The day before yesterday, he said he was given an aphrodisiac. And three days ago, he said he was reaching the mating season.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 56 part2

    P.S. For Baozi, Lte, Anon, Lorenzo and Xinue123, this is thest part of the extra chapters

    ~~~

    ¡°After that, I had no choice so I pulled out the electric baton. As a result, I got electrocuted again. Then¡­¡± The doctor paused slightly. ¡°Let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about you. If you have a ¡®self-help¡¯ personality within you, I may be able to help you recover!¡± His eyes were bright and excited. ¡°I haven¡¯t treated multiple personality disorder yet. I must seed this time!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Bai had already arrived by his wife''s side to remind him in time. Qi Le received the hint and suddenly looked up. When he saw that his father had arrived at the scene, he was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Father Qi didn''t answer and looked at the doctor. He was watching after his son got off work only to see someone constantly circling around his son. At a nce, it was clear that the man had bad intentions. As a father, naturally, he wanted to protect his son. He asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Qi Le blinked and said without a second thought. ¡°My fan. He wants my autograph.¡±

    Father Qi couldn¡¯t help but pause. He saw a certain someone holding a small notebook and immediately looked at him with praise. ¡°Not bad, kiddo. You''re very discerning.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The doctor said, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qi Le grabbed the small notebook and scribbled his signature. ¡°All right, you can go now.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I won''t go.¡± The doctor answered with a serious expression, then looked at the strange man next to him. His intuition told him that the man was rted to the patient, so he asked, ¡°Uncle, who are you and what is your rtionship with him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Father Qi shut up and thought, as an elder, how could he allow the younger generation to take on this important task? Although his son wouldn''t work here in the future, it was hard to be sure that he wouldn''t meet people from this circle. Therefore, it was necessary to dere his ownership. Gu Bai was a student after all, how could he carry any weight? However, both he and his son had normal sexual orientation. If someone brought this up again in the future, he could say he was his adopted son. After he thought about it, he held his son in his arms and looked around, deliberately sounding vague. ¡°Although he wasn''t born in my family, he will die as one. What do you think our rtionship is?¡±

    The doctor froze. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    Father Qi snorted domineeringly and hugged his son. ¡°Sweetie, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qi Le panicked, looked at certain someone for help and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡­ what''s going on? Why do I feel like it''s a little weird?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Baiforted, ¡°Be good and bear with it.¡±

    Shen Shu knew that there would be a show to watch as soon as he saw a certain someone rushing to the stage. He quickly informed Ye Shuichuan who came at once. He didn¡¯t hear what the two men had said in a low voice but he heard the affectionate call from Father Qi. Then, he saw them huddled together and was shocked and angry. ¡°Xiaoyuan, what¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you and Gu Bai¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Qi Le rushed forward to hold his hand and looked at him sincerely, ¡°Ge, I¡¯m going back, goodbye.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡­ ge, I''ll exin to youter. That¡¯s all.¡± Qi Le left him and quickly pulled his father and his man to run.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The doctor immediately ran after Gu Bai¡¯s car. Qi Le looked at him as he pursed his lips and suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He pulled him aside and whispered, ¡°I want to tell you a secret. Actually¡­¡±

    The doctor was shocked. ¡°What?¡±

    Qi Le looked at him silently. The doctor turned and ran away, his figure disappearing quickly. Father Qi watched him leave and was silent for a moment. ¡°Son, why do I have the feeling that there''s something wrong with this fan of yours?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Dad, you''ve discovered the truth. Let''s go home.¡±

    The people in the bar watched them leave. Ye Shuichuan was still shocked. It took a long time before he looked at Shen Shu and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Shu drawledzily, ¡°What else can it be? A threesome.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded. ¡°¡­ I think so too.¡±

    Ning Xiao waste today and missed the drama. He sat down to drink as usual.

    Baby Face, who was sitting on the side, thought for a moment, then looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°If you want to pursue Xiaoyuan ge, now you have a chance.¡±

    Ning Xiao paused in shock. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyuan ge is getting more and more kinky. He''s venturing into threesomes,¡± said Baby Face. ¡°Go after him and try. Maybe he''ll have an orgy with you, then you can have a taste of him.¡±

    NingXiao''s eyes grew cold as he stared at him. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak clearly!¡±

    Father Qi was still busy with business matters. He found a part-time job for his son after asking about his major. Before he left, he held his son and rubbed his head. ¡°Son, Dad will miss you.¡±

    Qi Le threw himself into his arms. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll miss you too.¡±

    After the two took a long time disying their affections, Father Qi took on the important task of informing Mother Qi and set foot on the flight leaving the city. Qi Le watched his figure disappear, then left with Gu Bai back to their apartment. Gu Bai hadn''t "eaten" his wife these past few days and was close to dying of "thirst." When he opened the door, he pushed his wife against the door and kissed him warmly. Qi Le felt a quiver in his heart and responded by hooking his arms around Gu Bai''s neck. At this moment, he heard his phone ring. He suddenly trembled. Subconsciously, he thought that his father had forgotten to take something back. He quickly let go of Gu Bai. Without even looking, he immediately picked up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan!¡± Yi Hang was furious. ¡°What did you say to that idiot doctor? ! He¡¯s been running to my house like a madman these past few days!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qi Le said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know the owner? I found his phone and I don¡¯t know who to return it to.¡±

    ¡°¡­Huh? He lost his phone? ¡°

    ¡°Mmml, can you contact him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try and call you backter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Qi Le hung up immediately, turned it off and said to Gu Bai. ¡°Turn yours off too. Hurry up.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yi Hang took forever to ask around and when he finally called, the phone was turned off. He quietly thought about it and was convinced that Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s phone had been stolen and he had been tricked. He felt that the world was too dark a ce and went back to the study to look at the express delivery he got today. Since Lu Yanbin had a taste of him, he always asled him to relieve his desire for him. Several times, things almost went too far. With this thing, he didn¡¯t have to worry.

    Lu Yanbin came back and saw him staring at himself with dull eyes and a silly look. He immediately raised his eyebrows. ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°I have something for you!¡± Yi Hang took him to the study and pointed to the object in the room. ¡°Look! It¡¯s based on my face and figure. I¡¯m giving this to you. You can use it from now on.¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly looked at the intable doll before him and remained motionless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. This store does a really good job!¡± Yi Hang patiently exined that he was going to make his goddess first, but in order to save his chrysanthemum, he paid a little more and discussed with the manufacturer. They would make this first, then his goddess. He felt distressed when he thought about it. He walked over and ripped off the doll¡¯s pants. ¡°I recorded this when I was masturbating and sent the recording over. When you touch the sensor inside, it will make a noise.¡± He poked his finger into the doll¡¯s chrysanthemum, touching the sensor, and soon heard someonezily dragging his voice and howling, ¡°Ahh¡­ Aiyo¡­ Ahh, ungh¡­. Mmm¡­ Ahhh¡­ Ungh, ahh~!¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 57 part1

    Qi Le simply sent away the idiot and was pulled by Gu Bai into the bedroom, then pushed onto the bed. What followed was Gu Bai¡¯s domineering tongue that slid into his mouth, constantly stirring him. His movements carried the right amount of urgency ¨C aggressive enough to provoke him but not so rough that he hated it. He looked up slightly, opened his mouth cooperatively and moved his tongue, grabbing Gu Bai¡¯s shoulder as he began to respond to his touch.

    Gu Bai was short of breath and kissed him more deeply. Then, he pulled up his wife¡¯s T-shirt up, slowly stroking his desire and his back. He applied a little pressure, his touch igniting the tender skin under his palm. Soon, he heard Qi Le¡¯s breathing get heavier. He quickly took off their clothes, held him firmly in his arms and kissed his lips. ¡°Do you want me?¡±

    The most vulnerable part of his body was being held andforted. Qi Le felt the sweet sensation of tiny electric currents running through his nerves, shooting straight into his brain. He couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyesfortably and nestling in Gu Bai¡¯s arms.

    Gu Bai bit his earlobe, exhaled and asked again, ¡°Do you want me?¡±

    Qi Le gasped. The skin around his ear felt numb. Then, he twisted his head slightly to dodge and look at him. Gu Bai¡¯s gaze held a faint trace of a smile, his eyes deep and bewitching. Right now, Gu Bai was looking straight at him. It made his heart quiver. The dam that was just about to burst open was maliciously blocked by Gu Bai¡¯s hands. Qi Le immediately issued a loud moan.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Gu Bai¡¯s lips pressed against Qi Le¡¯s. ¡°I want to hear what you think.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment. He grabbed Gu Bai and shrank into his arms, burying his face in his neck. His earlobes that were exposed were a little red. ¡°...I want you.¡±

    Gu Bai suddenly tightened his arms and fiercely pulled his wife closer, his actions growing more passionate and urgent. The two hugged each other, their breathing sounding more and more chaotic, even the surrounding atmosphere was filled with lust. In the end, Gu Bai was still holding him, reluctant to stop. He recalled his schedule; he didn¡¯t have ss tonight. As for his wife... He touched his head. ¡°Do you have ss tonight?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Qi Le grunted and nestled in his arms.

    Gu Bai nced at the time, sighed regretfully and kissed him. ¡°What would you like for dinner? Do you want to eat at home or go out? I¡¯ll take you to school after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Takeout. You decide what to eat.¡± Qi Le snortedzily, unwilling to move. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to ss.¡±

    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What ss do you have?¡±

    ¡°Operations Research. I don¡¯t want to go,¡± grumbled Qi Le. ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m supposed to be at work at night. It doesn¡¯t matter if I skip one ss.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, go get dinner.¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Gu Bai smiled and straightened his body, bowed his head and kissed him. At first, Qi Le responded to him obediently but he soon realized the changes in Gu Bai¡¯s body and his wicked intentions, and immediately dodged. ¡°Erquan, are you...¡±

    ¡°Mom should be here within two days after Dad¡¯s return,¡± Gu Bai held him into his arms, grabbed his hips and thrust in. The mindless pleasure made him breathe heavily at once. He looked at his wife. ¡°If she wants to sleep in the same room as you, I won¡¯t be able to feel you again.¡±

    The soft, warm passage that had just been invaded didn¡¯t have the slightest rejection and was easy to enter again. Qi Le breathed out a long moan and stretched his hand to push Gu Bai away. ¡°I want to go to ss.¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s smile looked a little dangerous. He lifted Qi Le¡¯s chin. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± He pulled out a little and mmed into the deepest part of Qi Le. The friction brought a sudden wave of pleasure that threatened to drown him. Qi Le¡¯s breathing was all messed up again. He took a breath. ¡°...Then let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll order takeoutter, but now... you have to feed me first.¡±

    Qi Le tried to move, but when he found that he couldn¡¯t break away, he had to resign himself to being ravished again. Gu Bai was absorbed in enjoying his delectable feast. It wasn¡¯t until he had enough that he was willing to let Qi Le go. He took a shower and ordered takeout. Qi Le had been tossed around and wanted to take a nap. Naturally, Gu Bai apanied him. He went to bed and pulled him into his arms. ¡°Sleep, good night.¡±

    Qi Le yawned and turned over to look at him. ¡°When do you think Mom wille?¡±

    ¡°Two days at most.¡±

    Qi Le asked uneasily, ¡°With how unreliable Dad is, what if Mom doesn¡¯t believe him?¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen. As long as Dad makes it clear, Mom should know that he wouldn¡¯t joke about this.¡±

    Qi Le thought about it and felt that it was reasonable. Then, he shrank into Gu Bai¡¯s arms and closed his eyes to sleep. After his earlier release, he slept very deeply. Even until the next day when Gu Bai was done with breakfast, he still didn¡¯t wake up. Gu Bai opened the door and entered the bedroom. Knowing that his wife didn¡¯t have ss in the first period in the morning, he wanted to leave a note on the bedside table to remind Qi Le to heat the food if it was cold.

    Qi Le was still dreaming at this moment. In his dream, Mother Qi held him in her arms and wept bitterly. She refused to let go for a long time. He stretched out his hand and held his old Mom, crying vehemently. Then, seeing that the current atmosphere was good, he sobbed and came out of the closet. His old Mom froze, patted him on the shoulder and said that it was alright. As long as he was still alive, it didn¡¯t matter. When were they going to get married? They should do it as soon as possible!

    He was so happy that he openly brought Gu Bai home. There was red carpeting all over the floors. Red cloth covered the entire vi. Twonterns hung high at the door. The entire ce was filled with a joyous atmosphere. He and Gu Bai were in their wedding suits. Under the gaze of rtives and friends, they each held one end of the red silk and slowly walked inside. In his ears, a loud voice came shouting, ¡°First bow to heaven and earth. Second bow to the parents. The couple bow to each other. The ceremony isplete-¡°

    The firecrackers outside the door were deafening. The scene of the wedding hall changed and there was Gu Bai kneeling down respectfully. He held the cup and obediently said, ¡°Mother, father, daughter-inw serves you tea.¡±

    Qi Le looked at the harmonious and warm scene in front of him and waspletely satisfied. He grinned, ¡°Haha... Hahaha...¡±

    Gu Bai had just put down the note and was about to go for ss when he suddenly heard the strangeugh. In that instant, he was silent. He turned to the bed and sat down, touching his wife¡¯s head. ¡°......Xiao Le?¡±

    In Qi Le¡¯s dream, Gu Bai respectfully called him "husband." His ego and vanity as a man rose to the highest level at once. Even his mouth was open. ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Erquan, say it again. Hahaha...¡± Qi Le woke upughing. After opening his eyes, he immediately met Gu Bai¡¯s line of sight. Before he could speak, he choked. ¡°Cough, cough... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai pinched his chin. His intuition told him it wasn¡¯t anything good. ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯say it again¡¯?¡±

    Qi Le blinked. ¡°......Whaa?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Gu Bai stared at him. ¡°I heard what you said in your sleep.¡±

    ¡°Really? Was I dreaming?¡± Qi Le looked innocent. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him again and finally caressed his face affectionately and let him do as he pleased. Because of the dream, Qi Le was in a good mood. He hummed a tune as he got dressed, jumped into Gu Bai¡¯s arms, then went to wash up. Suddenly getting a hug, Gu Bai was sure that his wife had made a bargain in his dream. He looked at him helplessly, smiled and shook his head, ready to go to ss. However, as soon as he took a step, he heard a knock at the door and went out in surprise only to see his wife, who was already in the living room, hopping towards the door.

 Chapter 57 part2

    Qi Le opened the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, he saw the person clearly and was shocked. ¡°Mom?¡±

    Gu Bai had seen her too and was somewhat surprised. He hurried forth to invite her in. From the current situation, it looked like Mother Qi must¡¯ve rushed on the flight here yesterday and arrived in C cityst night. She probably didn¡¯te until today morning for fear of disturbing their rest.

    Mother Qi¡¯s eyes were red. She sat on the sofa and looked at the unfamiliar boy over there. She had already gotten a general idea of what was going on from her husband and knew that he was probably her own son.

    Qi Le looked at her silently, moved his lips and choked out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Mother Qi froze slightly, her eyes reddened again, but she soon forced herself to calm down. ¡°Is it really you, Xiao Le?¡±

    Qi Le had tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Mother Qi tried to keep her voice normal. ¡°Then let me ask you a few questions.¡±

    Qi Le knew that his mother was careful. As a mother, she inevitably had a special feeling towards her children. He nodded and waited quietly.

    Mother Qi looked at him. ¡°When you were eight, one night, you suddenly had a nightmare, cried miserably, and almost fell sick. You scared your dad from his sleep and rushed into our bedroom. After waking up, you insisted on sleeping in the same room as us, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°What was your dream about? You should still remember it since we joked about it before your operation.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips and looked at Gu Bai. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to ss?¡±

    This was an important moment. Of course, Gu Bai couldn¡¯t leave. But now it seemed that... he was about to uncover some unexpected surprises? He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll goter.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at his mom again and said weakly, ¡°I dreamed I was... kidnapped by aliens, locked in the house and had to wash the toilet every day ¨C ten full rows of the toilet...¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Mother Qi¡¯s tears gushed down in that instant. She quickly wiped them away. ¡°You weren¡¯t healthy. When you entered junior high, your father and I were afraid of you would fall in love too young but we didn¡¯t dare ask you about it. Instead, your father asked if you received any love letters and you said no. Then, you saw your fatherughing so happily and thought that he wasughing at you. What did you do?¡±

    ¡°... I wrote several love letters to myself, all under different names, and took them to dad to show off.¡± Qi Le was silent for a moment and said pitifully, ¡°He reallyughed at me this time because the names were Shangguan Guoer, Ouyang Shier, Dongfang Tianer, Zhuge Caier... When I realized you knew, I felt so embarrassed I packed my bags and ran away from home. I sat at the overpass nearby to beg for food. In the end, I was carried back by dad. You felt that dad hurt my young heart and punished him by kneeling on the washboard for two hours.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai really felt that his decision not to leave was the the right one. He was able to hear a lot about his wife.

    Mother Qi cried again and choked, ¡°On the second day of that lunar new year...¡±

    ¡°Mom-¡°Qi Le rushed over. ¡°Stop asking. Leave me some dignity.¡±

    Mother Qi paused slightly and thought that these were enough to show that person in front of her was her son. She hugged him. ¡°Son!¡±

    Qi Le cried, ¡°Mom¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I heard from dad that you¡¯ve suffered these past few weeks!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s Dad?¡±

    " I made him stay to take care of your brother and kneel on the washboard for two hours. Who asked him not tell me such an important thing immediately?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai saw that they had reunited and looked at the time. He said a few words and rushed off, driving all the way to theboratory building of his school, where parked his car and went in. He also sent a text message to his wife. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    At this time, Qi Le was already on the verge of restoring his calm and quickly replied. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve arrived? What has that got to do with me?¡±

    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows slightly, knowing that Qi Le wasn¡¯t very happy that he heard his secrets. Heforted him with a few words. ¡°You¡¯re really smart to be able to remember the names in the letter after such a long time.¡±

    ¡°No, connect thest few words together and what you get is ¡¯is a genius¡¯.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le put down his cell phone and looked at his mother, who took his hand and chatted with him while she wiped her tears away. Seeing her like this made him sad too. He hugged his mother and acted spoiled. He had a ss in the second period and couldn¡¯t apany his mother. She went downstairs with him and told him she would go get groceries and prepare food for him at noon. After she sent her son down, she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xiao Ying doesn¡¯t know about this yet?¡±

    Qi Le froze, then nodded and nced at his mother¡¯s expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me, I¡¯ll tell her myself.¡±

    Mother Qi was silent for a moment before answering. She watched him leave, then sighed slightly. She was a woman; of course, she could tell that Xiao Ying liked Gu Bai. At the beginning, the child had agreed to be with her son only to fulfill his wish. Xiao Ying¡¯s intentions hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed and Mother Qi was very grateful for it. She didn¡¯t tell her husband about it, because if he knew, he would look at Xiao Le with pity in his eyes. Xiao Le would surely see the problem since he was so smart.

    Now, her son was lucky to still be alive. Although Xiao Ying didn¡¯t know that, her son did like her after all, especially since she was his first love. Her son would probablye clean to her sooner orter and would surely be hurt when he knew the truth... Mother Qi took a deep breath and decided to try her best to enlighten her son during this period of time so that he could sessfully walk out of the painter on.

    Gu Bai still had sses, so Qi Le didn¡¯t ask him to pick him up. Instead, he took the bus to his school and arrived at the station 20 minutester. He slowly walked to the school gates. Just then, he heard a familiar voice from the flower bed on the right. ¡°Go home with me.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help turning his head only to see an eliterade standing with his back towards him. In front of him was a certain idiot. He was wearing a shirt but the first button was unbuttoned, and there were some red marks on his exposed skin. He grabbed the grass. ¡°Home? I should¡¯ve died a long time ago. I was killed at school, and now I¡¯m back here, waiting to die again. I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll die here. Go.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The idiot ignored him, silently nestling in the grass as he whispered, ¡°Bok choy ah, yellow in the ground ah. Two or three years old ah, mom is gone ah...¡°

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le bowed his head hastily, keeping a low profile and slowly making his way inside to avoid being seen by a certain someone, but he was really unlucky. He heard a certain someone shouting before he even took three steps. ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan! Stop!¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 58 part1

    Yi Hang jumped from the flower bed and rushed over quickly. Qi Le¡¯s first reaction was to run, but he soon thought that ording to the idiot¡¯s character, he would continue to him chase all the way to the ssroom, then suddenly say something that shouldn¡¯t be heard by Wan Lei, prompting the man to discover the truth of the matter. And Wan Lei would probably hit him in the head after being unable to take the blow. As a result, he would be in a miserable state. He stood silently, taking a look at Lu Yanbin who followed him. In order to make this idiot disappear from sight, the best way was to help the man bring his wife home.

    Yi Hang had no idea what he was going to do. He stared at him. ¡°Was your phone stolen?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°...Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. I already know.¡± Yi Hang recounted the matter briefly. ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t a thief, I think he regretted it at the end and decided not to return it to you.¡± He snorted, somewhat gloating. ¡°This shows that you there¡¯s something wrong with your character. You deserve your bad luck. This is the retribution for scheming and getting the idiot doctor to pester me...¡± Before his words were done, he only heard the ringing of someone¡¯s cellphone. Clearly, it came from the man before him. He couldn¡¯t help but pause slightly.

    Qi Le calmly picked up the call. It was Gu Bai. He asked if he had arrived at school. Qi Le answered, hung up, then looked at a certain someone with an innocent expression. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Yi Hang stared at the object he had in his hand; it didn¡¯t look like a new purchase. He took a moment to react and became angry. ¡°The man returned it to you? Then you turned off your phone after?!"

    ¡°...No.¡± Qi Le said earnestly, ¡°He had already made more than ten phone calls along the address book to contact me before you called. My phone was running out of battery. When I got to the ce we had agreed on to pick up the phone, it had already automatically turned off.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded understandably, somewhat moved. ¡°Looks like there are still really good people in this world.¡±

    ¡°...Mmm, so you have to have hope.¡± Qi Le encouraged, and patted him on the shoulder. In order to stop the man from thinking about yesterday¡¯s matter, he quickly changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you two? Did you argue?¡±

    ¡°Who argued with him?!¡± Yi Hang muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all, and I don¡¯t care to argue with him. I should have died. I came here to die.¡±

    Qi Le looked at Lu Yanbin, his lips twitching slightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me.¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly narrated. ¡°Yesterday, I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yi Hang quickly interrupted him. He was deeply humiliated by the matter. He thought about it and asked Qi Le indignantly, ¡°Laozi sent him a gift because I was concerned about his body. I hoped that he would like it. Tell me, is that wrong?¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le spoke truthfully. ¡°People who give gifts generally have this expectation.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Yi Hang grew more angry. ¡°Never mind if he doesn¡¯t like it, but at least he shouldn¡¯t be so obvious. Yet he actually threw it away in front of me! Laozi spent thousands ah, but my sincerity has been tossed by him, just like that. If it were you, how would you feel? ¡°

    Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°What was the gift?¡±

    Yi Hang hesitated. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be on my side at this time and scold him for his heartless wastrel?¡±

    Yes, I might really think so if it were someone else, but the subject is you... Qi Le blinked. ¡°I have to ask first. If your gift vites his taboos, you can¡¯t me him, can you?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What was the gift?¡±

    Yi Hang was very guilty and his eyes were wandering all over the ce. Lu Yanbin, who was beside him, said calmly, ¡°An intable doll customized ording to his appearance and figure. Even the voice was recorded by himself and it starts screaming as soon as the sensor is triggered.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell, you can reallye up with ideas. Between a doll and the real person, who do you think he will choose? Qi Le nced at the exposed skin on someone¡¯s neckline, curved his lips and looked at Lu Yanbin. ¡°Then you threw it away?¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let me throw it. He asked me what I wasn¡¯t satisfied with. He said he could get the factory to change it,¡± said Lu Yanbin. ¡°Then I said to him...¡±

    Yi Hang immediately became angry from embarrassment. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at him. ¡°I was telling the truth yesterday. The sounds you made weren¡¯t right.¡±

    ¡°So if it was wrong, does that make it ok for you to push me to bed and do that?"

    Lu Yanbin calmly reminded, ¡°You were the one who asked me how you should sound. I told you that it should sound like you do when we slept together the other day day, but you didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yi Hang paced back and forth. ¡°I cried out to porn for two hours yesterday until my voice was almost hoarse. Even I felt that I was being such a slut, but you still said it wasn¡¯t good enough. You¡¯re deliberately putting my patience to the test so that I would say ¡®why don¡¯t you fuck me again?¡¯ to satisfy you once more, am I right?!"

    ¡°No, the sounds you made were really off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly pulled out his phone, found the audio and yed it. A certain someone¡¯s coy voice rang out. ¡°Ya~ me~ te... Ungh... ungh... ah... Ya~ me~ te~ Ungh... ahh... ungh ahh.... Ya~ me~ te~¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin turned it off and yed another one. This time, the voice was filled with desire. ¡°Mmm ungh... Not so hard... Ahh... <i>Do you like it?</i> ......Ungh ....Fuck you ...Ahhh .<i>..Does it feel good?</i> Mmm? Ungh.....¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang asked weakly, ¡°When did you record it?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday you didn¡¯t turn it off so I copied it to my phone.¡± Lu Yanbin looked at him calmly. ¡°Now you see the difference.¡±

    Yi Hang remained silent for a moment and became even angrier. "Then why didn¡¯t you stop yesterday when I said that I knew how to moan?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you were feeling good so I didn¡¯t want to stop.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang gritted his teeth a long time, his cheeks flushed. He was feeling so ashamed and quickly turned to look around, lest they be overheard. But as soon as he looked around, he immediately roared angrily, ¡°Zheng! Xiao! Yuan!¡±

    Qi Le originally wanted to help a certain someone get his wife home, but he saw that they had begun to confront each other and wondered if he could run away. He slowly shuffled towards the main building and secretly observed at the same time to make sure they didn¡¯t pay attention to himself, then elerated. At the moment, he had already escaped pretty far. He immediately ran when he heard him. With the advantage of such a distance, he wasn¡¯t worried about losing him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yi Hang immediately began to chase him. ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan, stop right now! I haven¡¯t settled ounts with you yet. What did you say to the idiot doctor?! It¡¯s like he¡¯s on steroids!¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. He quickly ran into the main building, took several turns, and sessfully escaped. There were 12 floors in total and so many ssrooms. He didn¡¯t believe that the idiot could search them all, one by one.

    When Yi Hang ran to the main building, he found that the man had disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help gnashing his teeth and sitting resentfully on the steps in front of the main building, preparing to wait for the man to finish ss. Lu Yanbin slowly walked over and looked down at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yi Hang sat motionless and waved him away. ¡°You should go to work. Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m not a child.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s not really safe outside.¡±

    ¡°This is a school. Do you think a car can still make its way here, m into me and kill me?¡±

    Lu Yanbin was silent for a moment and subconsciously wanted to say something, but then he heard a certain someone whisper. ¡°It¡¯s better if I die so that I can finally ascend to heaven and go to the ce where I should have gone. That¡¯ll save me the trouble of giving gifts to someone. Not only did he throw it away in front of me, he even pinned me to the bed. Poor me... Bok choy ah.... Yellow in the ground ah....¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Lu Yanbin finallypromised, ¡°I won¡¯t throw it away. I¡¯ll put it away, ok?¡±

    ¡°Why are you putting it away?¡± Yi Hang looked up at him. ¡°I bought it for you. Oh, don¡¯t delete the audio. I¡¯ll send it back to the manufacturer and get them to change it. Use that next time then.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s as good as you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°Who cares about you? Anyway, I won¡¯t say that sentence again until you¡¯ve managed to get me to fall for you. I won¡¯t use my hands to help you with that either... It¡¯s up to you. Either hold it in or use that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Yanbin looked down at his phone and yed another audio. Someone was shouting at the top of his voice, ¡°What wrong with it? That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be! Don¡¯t give me your weird logic again. I don¡¯t know how to, unless you fuck me again... Wait, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not this one¡± Lu Yanbin closed it, quickly yed another one, and seemed to have hit rey. ¡°Fuck me again, fuck me again, fuck me again...¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

 Chapter 58 part2

    ¡°...It doesn¡¯t count.¡± Yi Hang was horrified. ¡°You¡¯re cheating! Unless I said it myself, it doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Lu Yanbin stared at him calmly from above. After a long time, he said softly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°...What does ¡¯oh¡¯ mean? You¡¯re not dealing with me, are you, big brother?!"

    Qi Le entered the ssroom just in time for ss. He wiped his sweat and found a ce to sit down. Ning Xiao has already arrived. At this moment, seeing him, he got up and sat down beside him with indifference. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the looks cast by the people around him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to ss yesterday?¡±

    In the morning, I followed my father to the internship department and took him to the airport in the afternoon. Then, I rolled in the sheets with a certain someone... Qi Le bowed his head and opened his book. ¡°I had something on.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Qi Le turned to look at him. ¡°Haha.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Xiao said, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something?¡±

    ¡°Thest time I told you to guess, you asked me to say something else. Now that I¡¯ve switched to ¡¯haha,¡¯ you¡¯re still not satisfied.¡± Qi Le sighed, ¡°Why are you so difficult to please?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi le ignored him and moved to two seats away creating some distance between them so he could concentrate on listening to the lecture.

    Ning Xiao took a deep breath and leaned over on his own initiative, trying to hold back his temper. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s there for us to talk about? Have you been bought by Wan Lei and want to help him persuade me to ept treatment? Or do you suddenly feel that the former Zheng Xiaoyuan is obedient and want to change me back?¡±

    ¡°No, the former you has nothing to do with me.¡± Ning Xiao looked at him. ¡°I heard a rumor recently. I was curious but didn¡¯t get to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you have found another boyfriend to have a threesome with.¡±

    Qi Le took a second to respond. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Fuck, what kind of joke was this? Did he look like someone who was into weird, kinky stuff?! Plus, two dicks would fucking kill him, okay? No, that¡¯s not the point. The point was that it was his dad, okay?!

    From the very start, Ning Xiao didn¡¯t believe that this man was into kinky fetishes. Besides, Gu Bai¡¯s possessiveness was so strong that there was no way he would allow such a thing to happen. Seeing this man¡¯s reaction, he knew that he was right. He said tly, ¡°Everyone knows about this now.¡±

    ¡°nder!¡± Qi Le got angry. ¡°That¡¯s not the case at all!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will believe you,¡± Ning Xiao reminded, ¡°Apparently, the man admitted your rtionship in public and you didn¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? He¡¯s my...¡± Qi Le froze and finally recovered his reason after the shock of the news. He gave him a side eye. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ning Xiao looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. I just care about you.¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him coldly, his gaze a littleplicated. Sometimes, he would get so angry that he wanted to strangle the man. But on second thought, he thought about the feelings he had experienced some time ago. He didn¡¯t want this person to disappear. He took out his phone but didn¡¯t want to chat with those little zeros. He simply went online, found the frequently visited gay forum and logged in. He thought for a bit, wrote what he felt, and published a post. Then after waiting for a while, he clicked refresh, and soon saw someone¡¯s reply.

    First reply: <i>OP is an idiot. I won¡¯t exin.</i>

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao subconsciously wanted to smash his phone. He was silent for a moment and kept refreshing with patience. However the second reply wrote: <i>Big bro, you¡¯re very sharp. Although, I think so too. Haha, OP you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve fallen in love with somebody? Damn, I really don¡¯t know what to say. Try your best then!</i>

    Ning Xiao paused in shock and subconsciously looked at the person beside him. Had he fallen in love with him? No, he obviously just wanted to y with him for a while... He replied to the post, refreshed the page and saw the user from the first reply say: I said he was an idiot.

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    He continued to refresh the page in silence and didn¡¯t see the other poster reply again. Instead, another user who agreed with the second poster replied: Well, let¡¯s just say you are ¡°ying". But how long do you mean by "a while"? Have you ever thought that you might never get tired of ying? Also, you said you would "just y" but you didn¡¯t mention dumping him which means that subconsciously you probably never thought of dumping him.

    He froze in shock again and looked at the man. His gaze instantly deepened. Was it really like that?

    Qi Le was listening to the lecture. When he noticed that his gaze had rested on him for too long, he couldn¡¯t help turning around. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ning Xiao snapped out of it and refreshed the thread again. Other people had replied below. They were roughly saying the same thing, that is, he was in love with that person. The user who had first replied him was still online. He wrote: I forgot to mention that I know the OP. The person he likes already a boyfriend. Their rtionship is really good and they are super in love. What¡¯s the use of OP posting now? So that¡¯s why I said he¡¯s an idiot. This sort of fool can¡¯t be saved. Even after a hundred years, he probably still can¡¯t get the guy. Why bother replying him?

    Ning Xiao: ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le listened attentively to the lecture but he felt that someone was staring at him even longer. When he asked if he wanted something, Ning Xiao replied that it was nothing. It was simply puzzling. During break time, he took his book and went elsewhere. The man didn¡¯t catch up to him again. Relieved, he sat down quietly and was finally contented. The morning ss soon ended. He got up happily and was ready to go back to his apartment to eat a meal prepared by his mother. However, Ning Xiao stopped him and said, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do you want to talk about this time? It¡¯s none of your business if those rumors are true or not, right?¡±

    ¡°Not this. I want to talk about something else.¡±

    ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon, so let¡¯s talk now.¡±

    Ning Xiao was silent for a long time. ¡°Shall we have lunch together? My treat.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°When you said you wanted to talk, you mean you¡¯d like to invite me to lunch?¡±

    Ning Xiao thought about it. ¡°...Sort of.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me say I have something on in the afternoon?¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in surprise and felt that this man was seriously out of it today. Was his mental illness acting up again? Hemented inside, said that he wasn¡¯t free, and walked straight past him.

    Ning Xiao stood there, watching him leave and took a shallow breath, only to feel a little confused inside. It was better for him to calm down first.

    Wan Lei, who was sitting motionless in his seat, nced at him and raised his eyebrows. "Are you thinking of pursuing him?¡±

    Ning Xiao walked out without looking back and said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? Liking someone but too afraid to pursue him?¡±

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    Due to the slight dy, the elevator had already descended. He had to wait for the next round. It was the end of ss and there were a lot of people. Every time the elevator stopped at his floor, it was full. Looking at the time, he felt that Gu Bai would still take a while before he arrived, so he thought about it and decided to slowly walk downstairs. When he reached the first floor, Gu Bai had also arrived. He answered his call. ¡°Are you here? I¡¯m walking to you now.¡±

    ¡°I saw Yi Hang.¡±

    ¡°...Huh?¡±

    Gu Bai said, ¡°He¡¯s sitting on the steps of the main building eating potato chips now. I think he¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le immediately ordered, ¡°Go halfway round the main building and drive in. I¡¯ll use the side entrance.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qi Le turned and ran towards the side entrance. He waited and soon saw Gu Bai¡¯s car. He opened the door and got in. They went halfway round the building to the school gate; he was running for his life. He leaned over the window and looked at a certain idiot who was sitting on the steps. He leaned against the pirs of the main building and looked back from time to time. Lu Yanbin was sitting beside him with a bag of potato chips and feeding him patiently.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le nested in his ce. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can wait for a whole afternoon.¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his wife¡¯s head with a smile and led him back to the apartment. Mother Qi had already prepared a meal. At this moment, she was in her son¡¯s bedroom. Qi Le opened the door and was surprised to see that the dark blue sheets had been changed to light green ones. The color of the curtains were different as well. He blinked repeatedly. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back. This color can make you feel happy, so I changed them for you." Mother Qi smiled and turned around, then passed him the book on the table. ¡°This is also for you. Read it if you have nothing to do. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Gu Bai had followed his wife and was also in the bedroom at this moment. He stared at the books on spiritual therapy in his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Qi Le took a moment to respond. He was scared silly and looked at Gu Bai stiffly. ¡°Do you think... my mother knows about us? But she doesn¡¯t agree with it and is afraid that I would be hurt, that¡¯s why?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai said, "That can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Qi Le was close to tears. ¡°Think about it. When my mother came, we didn¡¯t tidy up the bed. My room was neat while the sheets in your room were in a mess. Do you say she can¡¯t see through that?¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 59 part1

    The bedroom was very quiet. Qi Le and Gu Bai looked at each other in silence. They didn¡¯t speak but the voice of Mother Qi came from the living room, urging, ¡°Come and eat.¡±

    Qi Le snapped out of it, mumbled an "Mmm," and put down those books on spiritual therapy, resigning himself to the situation. Then, he patted his face, took a deep breath and turned to walk out with a determined expression. Gu Bai looked at his wife¡¯s state and guessed that he would most likely run out and kneel down in front of his mother with a loud thud and start crying. He quickly grabbed him and whispered, ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Qi Le sniffled. ¡°My mum must know. What else is there to be calm about? She obviously doesn¡¯t agree to this. What should we do?¡±

    Gu Bai immediately felt helpless. He rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head. ¡°After I got up in the morning, I put away the stuff that should be hidden. We don¡¯t have to exin the messy sheets. We¡¯ve been close since young so sleeping in the same bed means nothing.¡±

    Qi Le blinked, pointing to the books next to him and the newly changed sheets and curtains. ¡°Then you can exin to me what is going on?¡±

    That¡¯s where the problem lies. He doesn¡¯t know why either... Gu Bai stared at the stuff and was about to speak when he heard Mother Qi¡¯s voice again. ¡°Come out quickly. The food will be cold soon.¡±

    Qi Le shivered all over and grabbed him nervously. ¡°What should we do Erquan?"

    Gu Baiforted him by patting him gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t mention this. We¡¯ll wait and see first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll try...¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head helplessly and pushed him out. Mother Qi had just brought thest dish to the table. Seeing her son, she was shocked and worried. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so awful? Not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Qi Le sat down, trembling with fear. His heart pounded, maintaining an abnormally high rate.

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Looking at her son, Mother Qi grew more worried. ¡°If you feel ufortable, just tell me. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine...¡± Qi Le bowed his head to shovel rice into his mouth. He picked one of the dishes and took a bite. He could hardly taste anything under such high mental stress, but he knew to change the subject. He looked at his mother tearfully. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious... I finally get to taste your cooking again...¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mother Qi said. ¡°Son, what you just ate was scallion used for seasoning.¡±

    Qi Le took a second to respond, with no change in his expression. ¡°It¡¯s delicious too. Everything you cook is delicious.¡±

    Mother Qi finally smiled and reminded him uneasily. ¡°If you feel ufortable, go to the hospital.¡± Only then did she sit down to eat. Qi Le bit his chopsticks and observed her silently. He felt that his mother didn¡¯t seem willing to mention anything about him and Gu Bai. He struggled for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He said weakly, ¡°Mom, I want to ask you something.¡±

    Gu Bai instantly perked up, only to hear Mother Qi say with a smile. ¡°Mmm, what?¡±

    Qi Le struggled for a moment. ¡°Why did you suddenly buy me those books?¡±

    Mother Qi¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit unnatural, before it returned to normal. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I thought they looked good so I bought them for you. Read them in the future. They can help you maintain a good state of mind.¡±

    Qi Le took an overall view of the change shown by his mother. Knowing that she was being perfunctory, he was more and more sure of his own idea. He bowed his head and continued eating. He was extremely sad. His mother found that he and Gu Bai were together but didn¡¯t agree. What should he do ah?!!

    Gu Bai kept calm the whole time and secretly observed. He didn¡¯t feel that Mother Qi had any hostility towards him or rejected him, which meant that she probably was still unaware about them. However, her behavior didn¡¯t seem as if she didn¡¯t know anything. It was really strange.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have ss in the first period in the afternoon but Gu Bai had two consecutive sses. He went to school after lunch and a short rest. Qi Le walked him to the door to send him off and stood silently looking at him in the corridor, looking really pitiful. Gu Bai rubbed his head and said softly, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be nervous. It should be nothing.¡±

    ¡°How can it be nothing...¡±

    ¡°Look, your mother isn¡¯t angry. So it¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Baiforted. ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything. Leave it all to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡± Qi Le watched him go down, turned around and went in, and sat down to chat with his mother.

    Looking at her obedient son, Mother Qi couldn¡¯t help sighing inside at the thought of Xiao Ying. She thought to herself that she had to help her son out of the pain. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you getting along with your new ssmates?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Did you make any new friends? You¡¯re majoring in arts. There should be a lot of girls.¡± Mother Qi smiled and tried to make her expression look natural. ¡°Are there any beautiful girls in your ss? ¡°

    Qi Le thought for a moment, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mother Qi¡¯s tone sounded cautious. ¡°Do they all have boyfriends?¡±

    Qi Le froze for a second and slowly understood his mother¡¯s purpose. He almost wanted to cry. His mother was starting on other strategies after spiritual therapy. Was she trying to get him to find a girl to fall in love with, forget Erquan, get married and have kids? No way ah! They had gotten along very well during this period of time. He felt that he was more and more inseparable from Erquan. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from Erquan ah!

    Mother Qi observed her son¡¯s expression and seemed troubled. ¡°They¡¯re all taken?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s little heart ached when he saw that his mother still wanted to say something. He quickly interrupted. ¡°Whether they are or not has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not interested in them...¡± He was suddenly inspired. ¡°I still have Xiao Ying. I¡¯ll find a chance toe clean with her, so don¡¯t worry.¡± He thought that Xiao Ying didn¡¯t like him anyway, so he used her as a shield, and could drag this matter on for a while longer.

    Mother Qi opened her mouth to say something but felt uneasy at once. She was afraid that her son wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the blow after he knew the truth. What could she do now? She thought for a moment and set out from a different angle. ¡°I¡¯m just casually asking. Even if you don¡¯t like them, you can¡¯t be rude. After all, you¡¯re ssmates. You should improve the friendship and make more friends.¡±

    He was done for! His mother didn¡¯t care what he said anymore. Was she asking him to cast a and catch more fish? As long as he got a girl then it was okay? Qi Le nested on the sofa pitifully, his heart bleeding. He was thinking about kneeling down straight away. However, his cellphone suddenly rang. He pulled it out, nced at it and found that it was the idiot. He immediately looked excited. For the first time, he felt that this person was so lovable. He pressed the answer button hastily. ¡°Hello, are you still at school?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, do you have any sses in the first afternoon? If not, I¡¯m going back to y games.¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°You can tell me now. What did you say to that retard?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you right away. It¡¯s settled then.¡± Qi Le hung up and looked at his mother, saying that he had something to do at school and hurried off. Mother Qi stood at the door watching him leave, getting more and more worried. With her son¡¯s character, maybe her was already nning on how to surprise Xiao Ying with the truth. She struggled for a while and decided to go to Xiao Ying, make things clear, and get the child to help cooperate for a few days. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be too cruel.

    Qi Le took the bus to school, pulled out his cellphone and sent a text message to his man: My mother wants me to have a girlfriend! What should I do? She must know!

    There was a moment of silence before Gu Bai¡¯s text message came: Really? Could you have misunderstood?

    Qi Le sniffled and replied: No way. That¡¯s what she means. I think she will continue to enlighten me at night. Why don¡¯t you stay close and listen to our conversation?

    Gu Bai quickly replied: Okay, don¡¯t bring it up yet. Let me handle it. What are you doing now?

    Qi Le obediently replied that he was going to the school to find Yi Hang, talked to him a little bit more, then told him to concentrate on ss, while he got off and slowly strolled to school.

    Yi Hang was still sitting on the steps, holding a bag of potato chips and looking at the door. When he saw him, he immediately jumped up and said, ¡°You really came. I thought you lied to me.¡±

    Qi Le sat down beside him, casually took out another bag of potato chips from Lu Yanbin¡¯s bag, opened it and began to eat. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Yi Hang sat down again and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer. He looked left and right. ¡°Do you have water? I was in such a hurry that I didn¡¯t even have time to drink water.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a sip of water either. I came out here to wait for death toe so I only brought the taxi fare...¡± Yi Hang looked at Lu Yanbin piteously and said, ¡°Go buy a bottle of water. I¡¯ll talk to him and then go home with you.¡±

    Lu Yanbin was finally satisfied, holding his chin for a kiss before he got up and left.

    ~~~

    P.S. Just wanted to let you guys know, I will be updating sporadically as I have been for the past couple of weeks, but I will definitely try to do as much as I can. I have a stomach ulcer so I was ordered to sleep more and work less.

 Chapter 59 part2

    Yi Hang looked at Qi Le and said, ¡°What on earth did you... Never mind, forget it. First of all, what did you say to the doctor about me? He gave me several sleeping pills and wanted to watch me sleep.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°The next time he gives you something, you say that you don¡¯t believe they are sleeping pills and ask him to take them first. When he falls asleep, you call Yu Mingjie to get rid of that idiot.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le side-eyed him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I should¡¯ve known that you were horrible.¡± Yi Hangforted himself silently, then nodded excitedly after thinking it over. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll do that next time. I¡¯ll also provide them a room and record a video of his chrysanthemum being fucked. When he pesters me again, I¡¯ll show him the video.¡±

    ¡°...Good luck.¡±

    ¡°What the hell did you tell him though?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s been asking me about the two of you. I said that you usually act up at night.¡± Qi Le simply exined, ¡°I said that the soul in your body is probably not the same one from before because every time you guys fall asleep, one of you starts to speak in anguage that human beings can¡¯t understand, while the other starts to dance, and it looks rted to witchcraft. He nced at me and turned away.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang ran to him and wrapped his fingers around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re such an asshole. Why did you say that? What if they lock me up in a researchb?¡±

    ¡°He was pestering me at night. I couldn¡¯t help but say that.¡± Qi Le pried his hands open, sounding especially calm. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being taken away for research, just say I lied to him.¡±

    Yi Hang thought that it was reasonable, so he slowly withdrew his hands and said discontentedly, ¡°In theory, he should also go to the Taoist priest. Why is he only pestering me?¡±

    ¡°I guess he was tired of looking at the nonsense that Taoist was up to. He¡¯s more interested about you,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°When he can¡¯t get what he wants from you, he¡¯ll probably go to the Taoist.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded and looked at him as he gloated. ¡°This time, you¡¯ve provoked the Taoist priest again. Be careful, he might really make a voodoo doll and prick you to death.¡±

    ¡°He has already done that, thank you.¡± Qi Le didn¡¯t care much. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be angry. He still owes me a favor. If I hadn¡¯t reminded him, he wouldn¡¯t have known his senior brother was a murderer.¡±

    Yi Hang was surprised. ¡°A murderer? You don¡¯t mean the murderer who¡¯s been in a mental hospital?¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°How do you know? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Do you still remember the professor I told you about who¡¯s nuts?¡±

    ¡°I do, isn¡¯t he pursuing a student?¡±

    Yi Hang nodded. ¡°He said that his favorite student hasn¡¯t been very normal since he got sick. At first, he didn¡¯t say that he was a murderer. He said that the student was extremely beautiful and some kind of abstinent iceberg type. Even if he took a rope and hung himself naked in front of the student, his student wouldn¡¯t blink.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°The murderer you mentioned is his student?¡±

    Qi Le took a second to react. ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± He paused and grabbed his hand. ¡°This is valuable news. I¡¯ll tell the Taoist priest how to sessfully pass the subject taught by his professor when hees to settle debts with me next time.¡±

    Yi Hang stared at him in confusion. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Hold his older brother¡¯s thigh. If his older brother is willing to say a few words, his professor might at least give him detailed review tips, even if he can¡¯t pass him just like that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang said, ¡°He¡¯s a murderer. Will the Taoist dare to?¡±

    Qi Le was particrly calm. ¡°With the threat of failing, he will.¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re so smart.¡±

    ¡°I know, right.¡± Qi Le grabbed some potato chips and stuffed them into his mouth. ¡°You can¡¯tpare to me.¡±

    Yi Hang groaned discontentedly. He was about to open his mouth to say something when his cellphone suddenly buzzed. He took it out to have a look and couldn¡¯t help frowning. Qi Le, who was sitting beside him, could clearly see everything. ¡°Who¡¯s meeting you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have his number saved on my phone. It should be a former friend of this body. He sent a message some time ago, telling me that he¡¯se back. He probably changed his number,¡± Yi Hang said. ¡°He wants to meet now. What should I do? Say no?¡±

    ¡°Ask your man if he knows who this is.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Lu Yanbin came back soon, bringing two bottles of water. He handed one to each of them. Since he got the information he wanted, Yi Hang got up and left. He opened the door to get in the car and showed Lu Yanbin his cellphone. ¡°Who is this? He asked me to meet him.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nced at it and put it into his pocket without a change in his expression. He was silent for a moment. ¡°You already know all the things you did before. The people you knew aren¡¯t very good. I¡¯ll change your sim card and transfer the numbers of your new friends and my friends, okay?¡±

    Yi Hang didn¡¯t have any objections. He obediently responded. Seeing that Lu Yanbin was starting to drive, he pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°Give me your cellphone. I want to y some games."

    Lu Yanbin nodded and handed it to him. Yi Hang quickly searched for the damn audio and deleted it. He was happy and only felt rxed at once. Lu Yanbin nced at him at a traffic stop and calmly said, ¡°Wife, I have a backup.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le had ss in the second period in the afternoon. This was his first ss. He sat alone with his potato chips and water. When it was almost time, he got up and went into the ssroom. Ning Xiao didn¡¯te in the afternoon while Wan Lei sat in the front row, reading as usual. No one bothered him. He was very calm and waited for Gu Bai to go home together after ss.

    Gu Bai parked his car and watched his wife jump up into his arms. He couldn¡¯t help rubbing his head. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Qi Le hugged him, his voice muffled. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. If your mother really knew, she would¡¯ve gotten you to move, not change the sheets for you, right?¡±

    Qi Le paused slightly and finally looked up. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t seem to want to make me ufortable, so that¡¯s why she¡¯s not mentioning it for the time being.¡±

    Gu Bai considered his words. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely impossible...¡± Qi Le rushed at him again before he finished. Gu Bai was helpless and hugged his wife. He really felt that Mother Qi hadn¡¯t find out, but the matter was really strange and still needed to be observed. He coaxed his wife patiently and drove off.

    After Mother Qi had prepared dinner, the three ate with their thoughts elsewhere. Qi Le and Gu Bai didn¡¯t have sses at night, so they sat together and chatted. Mother Qi looked at her son and said tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t look for Xiao Ying yet. Let me look for her and prepare her, lest you frighten her.¡±

    In fact, she had already looked for Xiao Ying. The child was very surprised, but she soon recovered and told her to wait until she thought it over. Mother Qi felt that she could only do so at the moment.

    Gu Bai heart trembled as he thought of the text message from Xiao Ying after his ss in the afternoon. She asked him if he was with Zheng Xiaoyuan and what the current development of their rtionship was. She said wanted to talk to him about something. At the time, he was going to pick up his wife and made an appointment for tomorrow. He wondered how she knew about them. Now, it seemed that Mother Qi had looked for her, so she contacted him. <i>What did Mother Qi mean by not letting Xiao Le meet Xiao Ying?</i> He pondered and suddenly understood her intention. <i>She probably already knew that Xiao Ying didn¡¯t like Xiao Le and was afraid of hurting him, which is why she did these things?</i>

    Of course, these were only guesses. He had to meet Xiao Ying first. As he thought about this, he turned tofort and calm down his wife, only to see his wife fall to his knees with a torn expression.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Mother Qi, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He didn¡¯t want to end up in aplicated love triangle or let Xiao Ying find out that he was fighting for the same man. He sobbed, ¡°Mom, I was wrong. Don¡¯t go looking for Xiao Ying. She doesn¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t like her either, nor do I like any other girls. Please stop making things difficult. Just bless us ah!¡±

 Chapter 60 part1

    Gu Bai looked at his wife¡¯s teary-eyed confession; he looked pitiful. Gu Bai disregarded his headache and helplessness, rushing forward to pull him up. That thud had sounded really loud. His wife¡¯s knees must have been bruised.

    Mother Qi quickly snapped out of it. Her son had always been obedient since childhood and made good progress in his studies. Over the years, everything was satisfactory except for his health. She had never thought that her son would kneel down to her one day and was scared silly. Her mind was nk and she couldn¡¯t even hear what he said. She pulled her son over, feeling extremely distressed. ¡°What are you doing all of a sudden? If you have something to say, can¡¯t we talk about it instead?" She paused slightly, reacted to his words and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you... do you know that Xiao Ying doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time.¡± Qi Le sobbed and wiped away his tears, his shoulders trembling as he heaved. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for her. She¡¯s so gentle and beautiful. There are certainly many people who like her. In the future, she will definitely meet a good man who treats her sincerely. Just let her have a good life.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, mmm. I won¡¯t.¡± Mother Qi quickly replied, pulling him to the sofa with her eyes aglow. ¡°I actually knew her heart wasn¡¯t on you a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you for fear that you would be sad after finding out. These past few days, I heard that you wanted to look for her but I didn¡¯t tell you because I was worried you would be hurt. That¡¯s why I bought you those books.¡±

    Gu Bai couldn¡¯t help sighing inside. It was exactly as he had thought.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at his mother and took a few seconds to respond. ¡°...Whaa?¡±

    Fuck! So this was what happened! Did he just confess for nothing? Why were things so dramatic? What should he do now ah?!

    Mother Qi stroked his face and asked anxiously, ¡°Son, are you really alright? Why did you say you don¡¯t like her? What do you mean?¡±

    Qi Le was dumbstruck. He blinked and blinked again, then said wistfully, ¡°Ever since I found out the truth, I stopped liking her. My heart has been seriously injured.¡±

    Mother Qi looked surprised and patiently advised, ¡°Son, don¡¯t be like that. Read the books I gave you. If you¡¯re free, go out and rx. Look at beautiful things and you¡¯ll slowly get better. Setbacks in life will surely pass.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Although this heartbreak was hard to get over, I still tenaciously survived!¡± Qi Le sniffled and wiped away his tears. ¡°But after this shock, a shadow has been left in my heart. From now on, I don¡¯t believe in girls any more, and I don¡¯t like girls any more!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mother Qi was even more worried. ¡°Xiao Le, listen to your mother. You can¡¯t generalize just because of one girl. Your life is just beginning. You will meet a girl who really likes you. You can¡¯t stop believing in love because of this.¡±

    ¡°I do believe in love,¡± Qi Le choked. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe in girls.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Qi Le looked at her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been hit too hard. I don¡¯t want to find a woman in my life. I want a man!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Mother Qi gasped and nearly fainted when she heard that. She quickly calmed down and remembered her son¡¯sst cry. She said, ¡°You asked me to bless you. Who are you talking about?¡±

    "Erquan and I." Qi Le shuffled into Gu Bai¡¯s arms and looked up pitifully. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying with him since I was a child. He¡¯s good to me and will never betray me. I want to live with him for the rest of my life.¡±

    Mother Qi almost fainted. She looked at the two people in front of her, her face filled with shock. She had watched them grow up and knew that their rtionship was very good. She also knew that Gu Bai had always been good to her son and took care and doted on him as if he were a brother... She turned her gaze to her son, moved her lips, but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Gu Bai was worried that she couldn¡¯t ept it. He asked tentatively, ¡°Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Ai,¡± sighed Mother Qi, looking at her son silently. ¡°Xiao Le, go take a bath and sleep. I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Bai.¡±

    Qi Le asked anxiously, ¡°Do you agree to our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mother Qiforted and rubbed her son¡¯s head. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Qi Le was shocked, tears filling up his eyes instantly. He felt that his life was close to perfect because his mother¡¯s agreement was equivalent to his father¡¯s. Then, as long as Gu Bai¡¯s parents didn¡¯t object, they could be together openly. He wiped away his tears. ¡°Really?¡±

    Looking at her son¡¯s happy tears, Mother Qi felt even more sad. ¡°Really. Go take a bath and I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    Qi Le nodded obediently and threw himself into Gu Bai¡¯s arms. Only then did get up and leave. From the back, he looked particrly excited. Mother Qi watched her son go into the bathroom and shut the door behind her. She immediately grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s hand and said sadly, ¡°Xiao Bai, you have suffered.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai only felt a headacheing on. His wife had described himself too miserably by saying he was traumatized and no longer believed in women. ording to this line of thought, it was natural for her to misunderstand that he couldn¡¯t withstand the blow and had psychological or emotional issues.

    Mother Qi¡¯s eyes were red as she sighed in a low voice. ¡°If it were someone else, he would¡¯ve called for an ambnce. Xiao Le received a setback emotionally. He only became like this because of some psychological problems. Does he know who Xiao Ying really likes?¡±

    Gu Bai nodded silently.

    Mother Qi asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°That must be it.¡± Mother Qi was even sadder. ¡°I think he subconsciously wanted to take revenge on Xiao Ying, so he chose you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Gu Bai said, ¡°Xiao Le will not do this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯ll have to endure for a few more days.¡± Mother Qi patted the back of his hand and patiently said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to advise him. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll consult a psychologist.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai observed her state, thinking that she had been stimted by a certain someone, time and again, in such a short period. He was afraid she couldn¡¯t stand it if he stimted her again. Anyway, things had already be like this now. She would surely contact Father Qi. ording to the character of the man who dotes on Xiao Le, he would probably would fly back tomorrow or the day after. Then, they could solve it together.

    Qi Le was still a little uneasy. He took a quick shower and came out in his pajamas. ¡°Mom, go wash up.¡±

    Mother Qi muttered an "Mmm", got up and went to the bathroom.

    Qi Le immediately threw himself into Gu Bai¡¯s arms and looked up at him, his eyes a little wet. ¡°What did my mother tell you?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at his wife helplessly and rubbed his head. ¡°She asked me to take good care of you in the future.¡±

    Qi Le was happy at once. Before he could say anything, he heard the bathroom door open. Mother Qi had walked in subconsciously earlier and forgotten about her clothes until she went in, so she came out again. At this moment, she happened to hear Gu Bai¡¯s words and immediately looked at him with gratitude and guilt. Only then did she go into the bedroom.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le had finallye out of the closet and was in a good mood. He jumped into his arms. Gu Bai reached out and held his wife, reminding him in a low voice. ¡°Strike while the iron is hot. Go and tell your motherter that you want to sleep with me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    After Mother Qi exited the bathroom, she saw her psychologically disturbed son happily announce that he would sleep with Gu Bai. He even said that they had been sleeping together this whole time. She looked at Gu Bai and saw that thetter¡¯s expression was cool. She immediately felt that the child had suffered too much. She stood in the living room and silently watched them go into their bedroom. Then, she hurried back to Qi Le¡¯s bedroom to call his father.

    ¡°Erquan,¡± Qi Le plunged into his man¡¯s arms and kissed him. ¡°I seeded!¡±

    Gu Bai muttered an "Mmm", holding his wife in his arms. He turned over, pinned him onto the bed, held his chin and kissed him. Qi Le had finally solved a huge problem. Just as he started to get excited, Gu Bai hooked his neck and kissed him back. Feeling his enthusiasm, Gu Bai breathed heavily and withdrew in time, patting Qi Le on the face. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Do you want your mother to listen to your moans?¡±

    Qi Le cheeks flushed red as hey back down obediently, leaning into Gu Bai¡¯s arms. Gu Bai was worried about Qi Le¡¯s knees, so he got up and looked at them. After he found that they were alright, he turned off the light and held him to sleep. The night was peaceful. Qi Le got up early the next day. After a simple meal, he happily held Gu Bai¡¯s hand and went to school. Now, he could finally be with him openly.

    Gu Bai looked at him affectionately and let him do as he pleased. He drove Qi Le to school and shared a lingering kiss with him before leaving. Qi Le was smiling and was in high spirits as he skipped into the ssroom. Wan Lei looked at him and froze. His first reaction was that he had switched to another personality. He watched carefully and soon saw Ning Xiaoe over and ask, ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today?¡±

    ¡°Mmm! Especially good!¡±

    Ning Xiao nced at Wan Lei, who turned away silently and continued reading. It turned out that he was overthinking it. Ning Xiao sat down beside a certain someone and casually asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Qi Le was in a good mood and didn¡¯t mind telling him the truth. ¡°I sessfully came out.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe out early on?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I did it again. What do you care?¡±

    Ning Xiao saw that he was about to lose his temper. In order to get along well with him, he changed the subject in time. Qi Le was in a good mood today and wasn¡¯t annoyed by him. He asionally said with a few words and began to concentrate on ss. He didn¡¯t have any ss in the second quarter and was going to go home after ss. At this moment, he heard his cellphone suddenly ring. He took it out, looked at it and found that it was a strange number, but the number was a little familiar. He answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

 Chapter 60 part2

    Xiao Ying¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiao Le... is that you?¡±

    Qi Le opened his mouth and suddenly froze. Ning Xiao was beside him. Seeing his obvious and unabashed expression, he immediately knew something was wrong and watched him carefully.

    Xiao Ying asked from the other end, ¡°......Xiao Le?¡±

    Qi Le recovered from his shock. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you. I¡¯m in your school now. Is it convenient for you? I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Qi Le quietly walked out of ss. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±

    Ning Xiao watched him leave. He pondered for a bit and slowly followed him all the way to the school pond. From a distance, he saw that the man was sitting with a girl beside the pond chatting. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. If he remembered correctly, this girl was Xiao Ying, Qi Le¡¯s ex-girlfriend. What could the two of them have to say?

    Qi Le sat in silence, feeling extremely torn and was almost afraid to look at Xiao Ying.

    Xiao Ying looked at him and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask how I know it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, how?¡±

    ¡°Your mother came to me yesterday and told me the whole thing. She wanted me not to reject you so quickly," Xiao Ying exined. ¡°I was really surprised at the time. I could hardly believe that the paranormal exists in this world. But I didn¡¯t know how far you and Ah Bai have developed so I didn¡¯t dare say too much. I could only drag it. I just finished speaking to with Ah Bai and know that you¡¯re already together.¡±

    Qi Le listened for a while and subconsciously said sorry after hearing herst sentence.

    Xiao Ying smiled and shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s there for you to be sorry about? The one he likes is you, but I was too naive to think that he could change after you died,¡± she paused. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve gotten over it. I¡¯m very happy that you are together.¡±

    Qi Le looked at her and thought that this girl was really gentle. If she liked him... He blinked and guessed that he would probably still be with Gu Bai in the end. Their feelings were too deep for this person topare.

    ¡°I thought, since you¡¯re still alive, I couldn¡¯t help bute to see you,¡± said Xiao Ying with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re still friends.¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡± Qi Le looked at the lotus flowers in the pond and spoke to her with a smile. With his parents, lover and friend, he felt more and more that his life was close to perfect.

    Ning Xiao was standing nearby. It was wide open where they were. If he went any closer, he would definitely be found, so he had to stand there. He waited quietly. Soon, he saw Xiao Ying get up and leave. Zheng Xiaoyuan wanted to send her but the girl shook her head and said something. She walked over towards him and Ning Xiao froze. In order to prevent them from noticing him, he hid at the side and soon saw Xiao Ying walk over. She went to the girl who was sitting on a bench. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done chatting. I¡¯ll go shopping with you.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you beat him?¡± The girl with Xiao Ying was indignant. ¡°Last time, he clearly heard our conversation and knew that you liked Gu Bai. We even cheered him on but he turned around and did such a thing.¡±

    Xiao Ying frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. They are free to fall in love. Besides, Ah Bai and I aren¡¯t together.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about you. He¡¯s Qi Le¡¯s friend.¡± The girl sounded more and more angry. ¡°How long has Qi Le been gone before he and Gu Bai got together? Gu Bai too. He used to love Qi Le so much. What the hell is he thinking now?¡±

    Xiao Ying frowned again. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    As they talked and walked, they happened to pass by the ce where Ning Xiao was. Ning Xiao listened to their conversation and an idea shed through his mind very quickly. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Was Zheng Xiaoyuan wearing a cap and bandages the day he heard you talking?¡±

    Xiao Ying paused slightly. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t answer. He looked at the girl beside her. ¡°Yes or no?¡±

    The girl nodded and was just about to open her mouth when she was pulled away by Xiao Ying. She was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. I still have work to do.¡± Xiao Ying answered, stopping her from saying anything else, lest she revealed any clues.

    Ning Xiao stood motionless and felt as if he had been doused with cold water from head to toe. Some time ago, Wan Lei had carefully analyzed the changes of the man with him. He hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. Now to think about it, if the man didn¡¯t have multiple personalities, what could it be? He remembered that transmigration had been denied because the person¡¯s previous personality had returned. But what if what the drunk person meant when he said that his friend and lover had an affair behind his back was actually Xiao Ying and Gu Bai?

    The man had lost his memory, changed his character, and suddenly got involved with Gu Bai. Gu Bai, who had just lost his lover, moved on so quickly and threatened that he wouldn¡¯t let go of him for the rest of his life... In his head shed the image of a bandaged man shouting ¡°What an evil hospital!" He took a deep breath and a terrible thought suddenly surged.

    Qi Le was in a better mood after his chat with Xiao Ying. He went home happily to chat with his mother. Mother Qi was afraid to stimte him and didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about him and Gu Bai. They chatted about something else and the atmosphere was pretty good. As noon approached, Mother Qi got up to cook. Qi Le sat quietly waiting for Gu Bai. Seeing him enter the apartment, he rushed over and said, ¡°Xiao Ying came to look for me today.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and nodded. Naturally, he knew about it. He turned and went into their bedroom to put his books away. Qi Le followed him in, threw him down onto the bed and hugged him. The past two days, so many happy things had happened. He felt that his future was bright. Gu Bai caught him with a smile. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Qi Le hugged him and rubbed against him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy a ring!¡±

    Gu Bai froze, then tightened his arms. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mother Qi was cooking when she suddenly heard the sound of banging from the door. She went to open the door. Father Qi rushed in. ¡°Where¡¯s our son? Where is he?¡±

    The child he led in immediately raised his hand obediently. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you.¡±

    The child looked at him in surprise. ¡°Am I not your son?¡±

    ¡°...Of course you are. Dad isn¡¯t talking about you. Be good, don¡¯t make trouble now.¡± Father Qi simply answered him, looked around, dropped him off and rushed into Gu Bai¡¯s room.

    Qi Le had already heard the sound. He had just moved away from Gu Bai¡¯s embrace. Father Qi saw everything clearly and was shocked in that moment. He thought that this picture was too stimting. Were they doing that in broad daylight?

    Qi Le felt ufortable all over when his father looked at him. He shuffled over and said, ¡°Dad... what are you... what are you doing here?¡±

    Knowing that it was impossible to be hard on his son, Father Qi said earnestly. ¡°Dad will preside over your wedding.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le asked, ¡°Wh-wh-what?¡±

    Father Qi grabbed his cor and threw him out. ¡°Your mother is cooking. Go help her. I¡¯ll speak to Xiao Bai.¡±

    Qi Le knew that having handled his mum, his dad was a done deal as well. Since his mom had already agreed to them, his dad shouldn¡¯t be too hard on Gu Bai, so he went away obediently. Father Qi shut the door, sat down by the bed, held a certain someone¡¯s hand, and looked at him sincerely. ¡°Xiao Bai, you¡¯ve suffered for such a long time.¡±

    Gu Bai had already calmed down and said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    Father Qi was very remorseful and spoke a bit before he heard Mother Qi¡¯s voiceing from outside. Then, he went out of the room with Gu Bai to have lunch. Gu Bai continued to stay calm, seizing the opportunity to openly show his love with his. They couldn¡¯t be any sweeter. Father Qi shuffled close to Mother Qi while washing the dishes. ¡°Why do I feel like they¡¯re rather suitable for each other? If Xiao Le stays like this, it¡¯s good for him to be with Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai is definitely reliable.¡±

    Mother Qi thought about it and said, ¡°Yes. But we can¡¯t dy drag him down for a lifetime.¡±

    Father Qi thought so as well. He bowed his head and continued to wash the dishes.

    Gu Bai felt that it was about time. Taking advantage of the fact that this period was the time they most doted on their son, he felt that it was time for a showdown. He took out his cellphone, called his parents, gave a brief exnation, and sent his wife to ss in the afternoon.

    Qi Le didn¡¯t have sses at night but Gu Bai did, so he went back on his own. His parents were going out and threw his younger brother to his care and left. Qi Le looked at his younger brother and touched his head. ¡°Call me ge.¡±

    The child was particrly obedient. ¡°Ge.¡±

    ¡°Ai,¡± Qi Le rubbed his head satisfactorily and suddenly asked out of interest, ¡°Did mum and dad talk about Gu Bai and I? What did they say?¡±

    The child thought for a bit. ¡°They said that you¡¯ve been hit and have psychological problems. They wanted you to see a doctor. They also said that it really wasn¡¯t easy for Gu Bai gege to give in to you all the time.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Hands trembling, Qi Le pulled out his cellphone to call Gu Bai toin. Gu Bai listened patiently andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They won¡¯t think so after tonight.¡±

    Qi Le paused slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. Be good. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Qi Le hung up the call with a grain of salt, holding his younger brother as he silently waited for their parents toe back.

    At this moment, Father Qi and Mother Qi had an appointment with Father Gu and Mother Gu. Their hearts were uneasy. They were afraid that the two would know that Qi Le was pestering their son. In case of conflict, it would hurt the rtionship. Mother Gu poured several cups of tea. ¡°I heard Xiao Le and Xiao Bai are already together?¡±

    Mother Qi was surprised on the inside. She nodded and was about to exin only to hear Mother Gu say sadly, ¡°They¡¯re finally together. You don¡¯t know, Xiao Bai liked Xiao Le since junior high. In high school, he came clean with us and over the years, we¡¯ve been watching. We know it¡¯s been hard on him. Now he¡¯s finally caught him.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I also think they are quite suitable, hahaha...¡± Father Qi father suddenly reacted. He stoppedughing. ¡°...What did you just say?¡±

 Chapter 61 part1

    P.S. I had chicken pox and was then caught up with renovations for my parents¡¯ house. I woke up today and thought it was Sunday! That¡¯s how crazyst week was. I apologize for missing the update yesterday!

    ~~~

    Gu Bai hadn¡¯t finished ss yet and God knows what his parents were up to; they had yet to return. Qi Le stared at the clock on the wall. When he found that only a while had passed, he sat quietly and sighed in a low voice. Originally, everything had been fine. He had a wide and open road ahead of him that led to a bright future, with the golden gates at the entrance. It was so beautiful it was like a dream. But everything was gone in the blink of an eye. He was evenbelled as someone with psychological problems. Just like that, he had gone straight from heaven to hell. He was so angry he was about to blow up in rage.

    The child, who obediently nestled beside him, stuck his head out to look at him. ¡°Ge, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qi Le rubbed his head. ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like it.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, his gaze sweeping across. He saw a big bag beside the sofa which was full of toys. He brought it to him. ¡°Go y by yourself. Why do you have so many toys when you go out?¡±

    The child took out a remote control car. ¡°Dad pulled me out of bed in the morning and asked me to pack my suitcase. He said that he was going to look for mom, then he went back to the room to pack his own things. I put on my clothes and went to look for him with my bag.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s face was filled with ck lines He thought that the man must¡¯ve sounded sharp and looked very dashing. He probably imagined his son appearing in front of him with a small suitcase as neatly packed as an adult¡¯s. Dad had always thought things would turn so wonderful.

    He asked without any hope. ¡°What was Dad¡¯s reaction after seeing you?¡±

    The child thought for a moment. ¡°He asked me if I had damaged the small suitcase he bought for me. I said no, but it takes too long to put the toys in it. It is better to carry it like this. Then he began to pack up my things while saying that this is a long trip and I need to take my clothes. The next time he tells me so, I must take my suitcase.¡±

    Qi Le had known that it would be that way. He let him y with his remote control car, while he continued to sit and watch the time. He could guess from Gu Bai¡¯s call that the man might have ns, but he didn¡¯t know what the n was. He sighed and thought, could it be Gu Bai didn¡¯t have ss at all, but asked his parents to go out for an honest chat? What was he going to say? What if his parents didn¡¯t agree? Would there be any conflict? In his mind, countless dramatic scenes flitted past. Atst, he stopped at the image of Gu Bai carrying a suitcase and saying decisively, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll die together.¡± His father then said furiously, ¡°Die then. Who¡¯s afraid?¡± Then with a roar, everyone disappeared.

    What nonsense... Qi Le grabbed his head in pain and looked at the time. He couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of waiting for his sentence to fall, and couldn¡¯t help getting up and pacing back and forth in the living room.

    The child took the remote control tomand the toy car and followed him all the way. He asked curiously, ¡°Ge, are you scared?¡±

    Qi Le stopped immediately. The car crashed into his heel with a crash. He stepped aside. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m scared?¡±

    ¡°The doctor.¡± The child turned the car with the remote. ¡°Mum and dad said they would take you to the hospital. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of this.¡± Qi Le said as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°Then what are you scared of?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Qi Le sighed and turned around. ¡°The gist of it is that I made them angry.¡±

    The child muttered "Oh," thought for a bit andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Look how Dad had to kneel on the washboard for two hours after making a mistake. After that, wasn¡¯t he still alive and kicking as before?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after kneeling on the washboard. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qi Le replied subconsciously. ¡°There isn¡¯t a washboard here.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯ve found a breakthrough.¡± The child looked at him. ¡°The first thing you need to do now is to go downstairs and buy a washboard.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°y with your toys, thank you very much.¡±

    Qi Le waited until past eight when Gu Bai finally came back. He rushed to the door and looked behind him. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t with you? Weren¡¯t you negotiating? How did it turn out? Did they agree?¡±

    Gu Bai hugged his wife and caressed him, then closed the door with a smile. ¡°No, I went to ss.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°What did you mean by ¡¯you don¡¯t have to worry¡¯? You must have a reason for that, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Bai kissed him and patiently exined, ¡°I called my parents and got them to meet with your parents, let themy their cards out on the table and try to convince them. Then your parents will know that we are serious about this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le thought that this piece of information was too shocking. He took a long time to respond. ¡°What?!"

    His wife¡¯s silly look was really cute... Gu Bai brought him to the sofa and got him to sit in his arms, while he hugged him from behind. He smiled and said, ¡°I know you heard what I said.¡±

    Qi Le sat there in a daze,pletely unsure of what to say.

    When the child saw Gu Bai, he obediently called out "Gege," and looked at his older brother again. He stretched out his little hand and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°Soul, return-return-!¡±

    Qi Lw snapped out of his daze and rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t learn from dad!¡±

    ¡°Why not? See, it works.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai couldn¡¯t helpughing and looked at the child. ¡°What did uncle say to you? How do you know that this is your brother?¡±

    The child obediently replied, ¡°Dad said that older brother went to Thand for stic surgery some time ago. Although he changed his face, he is still my brother.¡±

    Qi Le turned around, ¡°Did you mean South Korea?¡±

    The child thought for a moment. ¡°No, what dad said was Thand. Is there any difference?¡±

    Yes, it¡¯s quite different! Qi Le was about to speak when he heard a sound from the door. He immediately sat upright. Soon, he saw his mom and dad enter the apartment. The two had just walked through the door when they saw Gu Bai holding their son in his arms. Their expression suddenly froze but they forced themselves to look normal.

    Gu Bai and Qi Le quickly got up and offered them their seats. Qi Le obediently went to pick up his mother¡¯s bag and put it aside. The bag was small and it was stuffed with a book, but the book was too big, so the bag was left unzipped, revealing a small part of the book. The zipper happened to cover half of the book¡¯s title. He nced at it and found that it was a book on homosexuality. It didn¡¯t look new, so it probably wasn¡¯t newly bought but was given by a certain someone¡¯s parents. He pursed his lips and went back quietly to sit down.

    When the child saw his fathering back, he ran and grabbed him by the sleeve. ¡°Dad, you said that older brother went to Thand for surgery, not South Korea, right? Is there any difference between the two?¡±

    Father Qi felt as if his heart was spouting blood. He had said it intentionally before because he wanted his younger son to grow up, find something amiss with that and actively explore the problem himself. He patiently exined again, but who knew his words were in fact a prophecy. Although his eldest son hadn¡¯t changed, but the effect was still the same-he didn¡¯t like women.

    The child tilted his head. ¡°Dad?¡±

    Father Qi snapped out of it. ¡°Be good, dad will exin to youter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Father Qi turned to look at the two people nestled together beside him. Seeing that they were also looking at him, he was silent for a moment and spoke as kindly as he could. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Wash up and go to sleep.¡± Both his wife and he had heard what Gu Bai¡¯s parents said. Their son said that he was hurt because he wanted toe out of the closet. In fact, the two had already gotten together. They had already finished their discussion on the way back. They didn¡¯t want to be prejudiced parents, but they would take it one step at a time.

    Gu Bai and Qi Le knew that they had a chance when they heard his tone. The storm in their hearts finally settled. They obeyed and got up, simply washed up and went back to their room. Naturally, Qi Le slept with Gu Bai. He nestled in Gu Bai¡¯s arms. ¡°When did you tell your parents? They know I¡¯m still alive?¡±

    ¡°I had a talk with them some time ago and they were a little scared at first. They thought you were a ghost. Humans and spirits have different paths.¡±

    Qi Le pouted. ¡°What¡¯s that called? Sucking yang qi?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Gu Bai leaned in and kissed him. ¡°Later I talked to them several times. They were relieved and told me to give it my all and chase you.¡±

    Qi Le was shocked. ¡°Do they know that you like me?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, they knew in high school.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai saw his wife¡¯s adorable look, smiled and turned to pin him under his body. He kissed him on the lips and asked, ¡°Surprised?¡±

    Qi Le hooked his arms around his neck and thought that this man must¡¯ve made up his mind at the beginning and was even paving the way for the future. He was silent for a while and asked in a low voice, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been revived or didn¡¯t agree to be with you, then got married and had children in the future, what would you have done?¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment. ¡°If it were the former, I might be a bachelor for the rest of my life. As for thetter...¡± He paused slightly, pinched his wife¡¯s chin and said with a smile, ¡°After you know the truth, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have the heart to marry and have children before my eyes. You could never bear to to leave me or fall out with me. We can only spend all our time together, and sooner orter, we will be together.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°You¡¯re so devious.¡±

 Chapter 61 part2

    ¡°You don¡¯t like that?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t answer and kissed Gu Bai on the cheek. Gu Bai turned his head, stuck his lips onto Qi Le¡¯s and shared a lingering kiss with him. Through their thin pajamas, they could both feel the warmth of the other. Gu Bai knew that this was a special time and they couldn¡¯t do it but he still poked his way into his wife¡¯s clothes from the back of his waist and slowly caressed him. Enjoying the feel of his skin wasn¡¯t bad either.

    His palm rubbed Qi Le¡¯s back, warming up a patch of his skin. Qi Le liked this feeling very much. He groanedzily and continued to kiss him. Just as the two were getting warmed up, they heard the door click open and someone¡¯s voice sounded out. ¡°Son, I...¡±

    It was just past 9 pm so it wasn¡¯t thatte. Father Qi thought about it and decided to be a good parent. He came to talk to the two children but was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. The two people on the bed quickly separated as Father Qi watched Gu Bai pull out his hand from his son¡¯s clothes. He was dumbstruck once more.

    Qi Le grabbed the corner of the quilt. "Dad...¡±

    Father Qi snapped out of his daze and motioned for him toe out. Qi Le didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He immediately ran forward in small steps. Father Qi pinched the soft skin on his son¡¯s nape and pulled him all the way to the balcony outside the kitchen. He asked in a low voice, ¡°When Dad came in the afternoon, I clearly saw you pinning him down. How did it turn into him pinning you down now?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Father Qi pondered and said, ¡°I heard that one of you will be on the bottom. Between you two, who¡¯s the one on below?¡±

    Qi Le slowly retreated to the corner and looked at him piteously, thinking to himself that if he were the one below, his dad would probably disagree to them being together?

    Father Qi looked at his son¡¯s small stature and remembered that Gu Bai had practiced fighting before. His heart bled again as he took his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Son...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡±

    Father Qi finally understood how others felt when they married off their daughters. He patting the back of Qi Le¡¯s hand. ¡°Son, if he bullies you in the future, you must tell dad. I will kill him.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    Father Qi was angry. ¡°You¡¯re not even married and you¡¯re already defending him?¡±

    Qi Le immediately trembled. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll listen to you. Whatever you say is right.¡±

    Only then was Father Qi a little satisfied. He continued to give him the talk-to be obedient at his inws; but if they bully him, he must tell dad; dad will back him up etc. Qi Le¡¯s face was filled with ck lines. Knowing that his father had always always unreliable, he had to resign himself to listening to him and didn¡¯t go back to sleep until after 10pm. Gu Bai held him in his arms. ¡°What did you talk about?¡±

    Qi Le pouted his lips and simply narrated what his father said. He paused slightly. ¡°What the hell are youughing at? If youugh at Laozi again, I won¡¯t marry you! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    Qi Le had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, he got up and got dressed for ss. When Ning Xiao saw him enter the ssroom, he got up and sat in the same row as him. There were two seats in between them, so he wasn¡¯t too far away. Qi Le nced at him and saw that he looked indifferent. He ignored him and got ready to attend the lecture, bowing his head and ying with his phone.

    Ning Xiao looked at him from the side, his eyes deep. He still remembered that this man had said that he would never get his memory back in this life. He also recalled that Gu Bai had said on the phone that he was no longer the Zheng Xiaoyuan that he knew, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart at the time. Even though he didn¡¯t have enough evidence now to prove that the person before him was Qi Le, he went through everything that had happened since he woke up. He was even more sure of his guess and didn¡¯t need to worry about the sudden disappearance of this personality. However, the following facts made his heart sink. He had investigated Gu Bai before and knew that they had grown up together. With twenty odd years of friendship between them, would it be so easy for them to break up?

    Ning Xiao closed his eyes irritably and breathed out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that the rtionship between the two had just changed, so there would always be some areas that they weren¡¯tpatible. Some people could be very good friends, but not necessarily good as lovers. He used his phone to log onto the forum and post a question-if two people have a really good rtionship, would others still have a chance?

    He waited, refreshed the page, and soon saw someone reply. Firstment: Yes, be an illicit lover.

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    He looked at the familiar username and automatically ignored it. He read the followingment. Some said to start from friends, then slowly warm the person up and cultivate feelings. Some said that if the feelings between the two were only superficial, then the OP would still have a chance, while others told him to create misunderstandings between the two. As for what methods, he could refer to those dog blood scripts. He continued to refresh until he saw that the user from the firstment replied: Isn¡¯t it all the same as being an illicit lover? In fact, I have another method. If the person OP likes can "recover his memory", then you won¡¯t have to chase him. He¡¯ll naturally break up with his lover, but you certainly won¡¯t like him after he ¡°recovers his memory." s, you can never have both body and heart. Poor thing ah.

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao scrolled to the bottom and found that there weren¡¯t anymore replies. He refreshed again and saw that someone replied to thatment: Fuck! The development of the story is so explosive! Begging for updates!

    He continued to scroll, hoping for morements. Almost no one came up with an idea. In fact, he knew in his heart that there were only a few ways. But he just had to go and do such a stupid thing, so he could only put away his phone helplessly.

    Qi Le felt as if could detect a certain someone¡¯s strange gaze from time to time. He forced himself to sit through the lesson and hurried away from him in the second ss. This was the only way to be safe. He waited quietly for ss to start, but his cellphone suddenly rang. He saw that it was a strange number and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡±

    The Taoist priest said from the other end, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Qi Le was shocked. ¡°How do you have my number?¡±

    ¡°I got it from the doctor.¡±

    Qi Le guessed that the doctor must¡¯ve looked for him. So was this man going to settle ounts? He pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve something to give you,¡± said the Taoist calmly. ¡°I¡¯m at your school. Is it convenient for you?¡±

    He¡¯s giving me something? Could it be a trick? Qi Le thought about it and felt that he still had ideas on how the Taoist could pass his exams. Even if this guy wanted to settle ounts, he could still use them. He nodded. ¡°Ok, where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you. ¡°

    Ning Xiao watched Qi Le¡¯s manner of answering the phone. At this moment, he saw him leave the ssroom and was silent for a moment before following him out to the flower bed at the door. From a distance, he saw a man taking out a talisman from his pocket and passing it to Qi Le. He was slightly shocked and rushed forward.

    Right then, Qi Le was a little surprised. ¡°For me? You¡¯re really here to give me a gift?¡±

    The Taoist nodded and looked at him admiringly. ¡°Your idea was really good. I¡¯ve made another fortune.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What idea?¡±

    ¡°Witchcraft dance,¡± said the Taoist, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention it to the doctor? He came to see me and wanted to see me dance, so I collected a little performing fee.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell. You dare to dance? I just realized how evil you are! You even made money out of this?!

    ¡°This is a thank-you gift,¡± said the Taoist as he untied the talisman thread and tried to hang it around his neck. ¡°To ward off evil spirits. Ordinary demons can¡¯te close to you.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips, lowered his head slightly and allowed him to put the talisman on him.

    As soon as Ning Xiao arrived, he heard that sentence. He grabbed the talisman and threw it into the trash can. He looked coldly at Qi Le. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°What do you mean if I¡¯m crazy?¡±

    ¡°You clearly know you¡¯re...¡± Ning Xiao angrily burst out, ¡°How can you wear such things?¡±

    Qi Le was suddenly shocked and looked at him incredulously. Before he could speak, he saw the Taoist priest¡¯s reaching his hand out. He earnestly looked at Ning Xiao. ¡°Pay up. A talisman costs 20 yuan.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked at him and said, ¡°Pay him. He depends on it for a living. I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Ning Xiao paid up and the Taoist priest ced the money in his pocket, looking at Qi Le again with satisfaction. He thought to himself that Qi Le was just like his mascot. He took out another talisman. ¡°He bought the other one, so this one is for you. Count it as my thank-you gift. It has the same effect as the one just now.¡±

    Ning Xiao clearly heard what he said and grabbed the talisman again.

    The Taoist priest kept a close eye on him, his expression steady and his eyes bright. He thought to himself, throw it. Once you throw it, you have to pay again. Throw it!

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I¡¯m happy to see new readers and yourments!!????

 Chapter 62 part1

    Ning Xiao felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had met him. But since this person was carrying all these nonsense on him, it was better to send him off as soon as possible to be on the safe side. He put the talisman in the Taoist¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Take it away. He doesn¡¯t need it.¡±

    The Taoist priest didn¡¯t get the desired result. He sighed ruefully on the inside and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you. You don¡¯t have to pay me.¡±

    Ning Xiao¡¯s voice sounded even colder. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it.¡±

    The Taoist couldn¡¯t help but look at Qi Le and said, ¡°It¡¯s free. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Qi Le had long been stunned by Ning Xiao¡¯s actions. In theory, this person shouldn¡¯t know the truth, but judging from his reaction, it didn¡¯t look like he didn¡¯t know anything. It was really strange. After thinking for a while, he felt that he couldn¡¯t make the mistake of admitting without even being threatened. He held out his hand. ¡°I do.¡±

    Ning Xiao grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him aside before the Taoist could hand him the talisman. His voice wasced with anger. ¡°Are you stupid?!"

    Qi Le rolled his eyes. ¡°To ward off evil.¡±

    Ning Xiao watched his attitude and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You need to ward off evil?¡±

    Qi Le was quiet as he pretended to be calm. Then, he asked tentatively, ¡°I¡¯m a human being, why not? Or do you think that it doesn¡¯t work on people with multiple personalities?¡±

    ¡°Multiple personalities... Do you believe this?¡± Ning Xiao pulled him aside, looked down at him and lowered his voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to test me Qi Le.¡±

    Qi Le widened his eyes in shock, opened his mouth but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Fuck! So this guy actually knew! How the hell did he find out? Did he somehow give himself away?

    Ning Xiao had no evidence at all, but seeing Qi Le¡¯s expression at the moment, he was sure that he was right. His gaze wasplicated as he said softly, ¡°It is you.¡±

    Qi Le took a second to respond, then immediately regained consciousness. He looked dumbstruck. ¡°What did you just say? Who did you say? My God-like friend?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bitte for you to y dumb.¡± Ning Xiao kindly reminded and then recalled the words this man had said about Qi Le. His lips twitched a little but it wasn¡¯t obvious.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Seeing that the two had suddenly stepped aside, began to talk in a low voice and ignored himself, the Taoist priest thought that it was so difficult to give gifts these days. He leaned over and said, ¡°Here¡¯s your talisman. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Qi Le casually took it. ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Ning Xiao thought that he wouldn¡¯t take it again after he had cleared things up. But who knew that he still wanted it. He immediately frowned. ¡°You...¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s mind was working really quickly right now. He was trying hard to think about how to solve the problem of exposure. When he heard this, he casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fake.¡±

    Ning Xiao froze. Before he could speak, he saw the Taoist, who had already taken two and a half steps forth, look at them calmly and solemnly. ¡°My stuff is real, and the patterns on it are all painted with vermilion, which really wards off evil spirits.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s pursed his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    The Taoist repeated in all seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. You can go.¡± Qi Le waved but suddenly stopped him after a brief pause. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that yourb teacher constantly revolves around your senior?¡±

    The Taoist nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good idea. If you want to pass yourb at the end of the term, you should try to hug your senior¡¯s thighs from now on and try to get on well with him,¡± Kyle said. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m definitely right.¡±

    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment before reminding him. ¡°My senior is a murderer.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao felt that the topic had suddenly turned strange. He began to think about whether there was something wrong with this person¡¯s brain. Then, he froze slightly and remembered where he had seen him. What¡¯s more, this person was one of the two mental patients there when Qi Le had been hospitalized. He nodded to himself and concluded that the talisman was fake.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a murderer?¡± Qi Le patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You have to ease up. If you want to pass your exam, you have to be unafraid of death. You¡¯re both students and are also that... Yes, you know what I mean, so he should understand you. If not, you should wear more talismans to keep yourself safe.¡±

    The Taoist priest remained silent for a longer period of time and sighed heavily. ¡°That thing doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    The Taoist priest nced at their faces and calmly added, ¡°I mean, if he¡¯s determined to kill me, it definitely won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Be good. No need to exin. I understand.¡± Qi Le patted him, his own lips twitching. He encouraged him, ¡°It¡¯s just holding his thighs. I don¡¯t think he will kill you. Look, your teacher has been pestering him for so long but he didn¡¯t kill him, did he?¡±

    The Taoist priest thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve pointed out a way for you. Whether you want to go down this path or not depends on what you want. Go back to schoold. A beautiful future is waiting for you!¡±

    The Taoist nodded somberly, thanked him and turned to leave.

    Ning Xiao watched him walk away and turned to look at Qi Le. ¡°What are you talking about? Is there really a murderer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The two looked at each other in silence. Qi Le hadn¡¯t thought of a good strategy and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ning Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Shall we have a chat?¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡±

    Ning Xiao took the lead, He turned the corner and walked along the main road towards the pond. One area of the pond was covered with arge spread of lotus leaves. The lush greenery was beautiful. Above that was a wooden pathway that zigzagged across the pond and led to the path on the side. On one side of the pathway, there was a fountain that sshed clear droplets of water into the air. He nced at it briefly and walked around the gravel path to get to the pathway.

    Qi Le followed him, quickly going through the recent events in his mind. He then remembered that this man had stopped him one afternoon and said he wanted to talk to him. Had he already found out his identity at the time? He frowned slightly and began to think about the dialogue during that day. Then, he remembered the rumor of him having a threesome and immediately froze. Did he investigate him and found out that it was his father, so he guessed that he was Qi Le? He was a little too careless!

    He pursed his lips and nced at the person in front of him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t mean to stop, he resigned himself and slowly followed, still deep in thought. He already knew the truth. What did he want to do... He suddenly froze and burst out in cold sweat. Only then did he remember that Ning Xiao seemed to be rather close to Wan Lei. Since he knew, did Wan Lei also know? If so, the man might tell the doctor and his older brother. Then, his brother-inw, Shen Shu and Baby Face would all find out. Although he didn¡¯t like how crazy they were, he had a rather good impression of his older brother. The man had been very caring towards him and had never despised him. He wasn¡¯t sure what his older brother¡¯s reaction would be when he found out that Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s body had long been reced with a different soul.

 Chapter 62 part2

    That¡¯s not right. Qi Le¡¯s face was pale. That wasn¡¯t the important thing. The point was that if Wan Lei couldn¡¯t handle the stimtion and gave him a blow to the head, he would die! What would happen to Gu Bai then? They had finally made it after going through so many hardships together. Was it going to be like those dog blood dramas where they separated during their happiest times? And what if some other soul entered this body, fell in love with Gu Bai at first sight the moment he opened his eyes, hooked his arms around Gu Bai¡¯s neck and made out with him without saying a word? In such a short period of time, Gu Bai probably couldn¡¯t tell if his soul had been switched or not... Qi Le imagined someone else making out with Gu Bai and his expression turned ferocious in an instant. He vowed that if that day came, he would climb back from the underworld and kick the man down even if he had to crawl his way back up.

    Ning Xiao finally reached the pathway. He stood with his back against the railing and noticed a certain someone¡¯s ugly look. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    When Qi Le snapped out of it, he found that they hade to the fountain. There was the sshing sound of the water and even the air was covered with water vapor, which sprinkled onto his face. It left a cold sensation on his skin. He looked at the person in front of him and said, ¡°Go ahead, what do you want?¡±

    Ning Xiao froze and looked at him coldly. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±

    Qi Le was also shocked. He then changed the subject. ¡°Well how did you find out?¡±

    Ning Xiao simply narrated the whole story again. Qi Le¡¯s lips were twitching. He had been d when he thought that his drunken speech could help him get rid of the suspicion of ¡°transmigrating¡±. But now, that had be the point of breakthrough for this man. He sighed. ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±

    ¡°No one.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Wan Lei?¡±

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°Why should I tell him?¡± As soon as the words fell, he could see that the man was obviously relieved. He couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°Are you very afraid of him?¡±

    Qi Le blinked. ¡°No.¡±

    Ning Xiao knew that this man didn¡¯t believe him and pretended to pick up his cellphone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell him.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Don¡¯t!¡± Qi Le was frightened and rushed forward. Ning Xiao looked at him quietly. Qi Le resigned himself to his fate. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it.¡±

    Ning Xiao gave a satisfied grunt, listened to him and promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Qi Le was happy at once. ¡°ss has already started. Do you have anything else? If not, let¡¯s go back to ss.¡±

    Ning Xiao suddenly felt that Qi Le was a little heartless yet it was difficult to hate him. He thought about it and said, "Gu Bai and you...¡± He paused, a hint of hesitation in his eyes, which was rare for him. Qi Le subconsciously felt that he was running away from something but saw that he soon went back to normal and straightened up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in surprise but didn¡¯t say anything after all. He turned and walked away. Ning Xiao walked beside him and looked at him. ¡°Qi Le.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Zheng Xiaoyuan and I don¡¯t like this name either. I¡¯ll call you Qi Le when there¡¯s no one around.¡±

    ¡°...Up to you.¡±

    ¡°Qi Le.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just felt like calling your name.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le moved his lips but at the thought that this man was willing to help him keep his secret, he swallowed back the words "you¡¯re crazy.¡± When they entered the ssroom, they were already halfway through the second ss. The people inside saw theme in together and looked at them. Qi Le, who had a dark expression, went back to his seat and obediently paid attention to the lecture. At noon, he went downstairs and waited for Gu Bai to go home together.

    Father Qi and Mother Qi were busy with the business and couldn¡¯t stay any longer. The national day holiday was in a few days, so they agreed to go over and stay a few days with them. Qi Le and Gu Bai sent them to the airport. It still wasn¡¯t boarding time yet. Father Qi looked at his precious son, then looked at Gu Bai. He grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s hand and sighed emotionally. ¡°I only have this son whom I will marry off. You have to take good care of him.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai was particrly calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I will.¡±

    Father Qi nodded satisfactorily. The child who stood beside him heard his words and looked up. ¡°Dad, what about me? Aren¡¯t I also a son whom you will marry off?¡±

    Father Qi took a second to respond. ¡°No, you won¡¯t be married off. Someone else will be married off to you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is there any difference? ¡°

    ¡°Yes, Dad will exin it to youter.¡± Father Qi rubbed his head. Then, he thought about it and felt that he had to cultivate the child¡¯s correct sexual orientation from an early age. After all, he still thought that in the future, his younger son could give one of his children to Qi Le to adopt and take care of them when they grew old. He looked at him, his gaze filled with love. ¡°Son, you have to like girls, got it?¡±

    The child froze. ¡°I don¡¯t like girls. I like Ultraman.¡±

    Father Qi was silent for a moment before he said sharply, ¡°Ultraman is a girl! So you must like girls in the future! ¡°

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The child pondered about it and interjected, ¡°But dad, I think he¡¯s a man.¡±

    ¡°Believe me, don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. She¡¯s a girl. I¡¯ve asked her!¡±

    The child was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    The child opened his mouth, opened it again, and finally walked to the side quietly to bask in his sorrow. He felt that his view of the world had been turned upside down.

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Dad, you have destroyed a young heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. He will slowly get used to it.¡±

    ¡°...No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°What could be wrong...¡± Father Qi suddenly froze. ¡°Shit! What if he takes men as women in the future? Son! Son! Dad has something important to tell you!¡±

    The child had just gotten over it. He got up and took his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like Utraman anymore. I decided to change to someone else. That girl is too ugly.¡±

    Father Qi, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Mother Qi came back from the restroom and looked at them strangely. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qi Le shook his head vehemently. If his mother knew what his father had done, he would have to kneel on the washboard again. Mother Qi looked at Father Qi who was rather guilty. ¡°I was just teaching our child to choose a beautiful idol to like.¡±

    Mother Qi looked at him suspiciously and then asked her younger son, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The child nodded. ¡°Ultraman is too ugly.¡±

    Mother Qi muttered "Mmm," and didn¡¯t doubt him. When the time came, she waved goodbye and left holding Father Qi¡¯s arm.

    Qi Le watched them walk off and followed Gu Bai to the parking lot. Only then did he tell him that Ning Xiao already knew his identity. Gu Bai listened quietly and opened the door to get into the car. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded. Although he didn¡¯t like Ning Xiao very much, he knew that the man liked Xiao Le and would naturally stand by Xiao Le. Since the man said that he would keep it a secret, the most important thing now was to find a way to stop Wan Lei from thinking about his wife¡¯s "multiple personality disorder.¡± He thought about it and said, ¡°You¡¯ll start your internship after National Day, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, the schedule has been handed in. Working hours will probably take up all my time.¡± Qi Le nestled in the passenger seat and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have any spare time to have fun.¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head. ¡°It¡¯s still a few days before the 11th. Call the doctor and ask him to go to the bar tonight.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Bai leaned over to kiss him and looked at his wife up close, a smile appearing in the depths of his eyes. ¡°I have a once-and-for-all way to get rid of that ticking time bomb.¡±

 Chapter 63 part1

    Gu Bai had ss in the first period in the afternoon. He took a look at the time and figured that ss would¡¯ve already started by the time he drove back to the city from the airport, so he simply skipped his ss and took his wife home. Qi Le found the doctor¡¯s number on his phone. After considering, he decided not to call for the time being. He turned to look at Gu Bai and asked, ¡°What do you want to do with that idiot?¡±

    Gu Bai, who was concentrating on driving, casually replied, ¡°Let him treat you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le eximed, ¡°What?!"

    Gu Bai looked at his silly wife and continued with augh. ¡°Wan Lei has always wanted you to receive treatment. You can tell him about this and let him participate. I¡¯ll be watching over you. I won¡¯t let him have a chance to do anything to you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°...No, that¡¯s not the point,¡± Qi Le said. ¡°The point is that I don¡¯t have multiple personality disorder at all, thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Bai rubbed his head while he drove. ¡°You can pretend. There¡¯s an old film called Identity. Have you heard it?¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t understand why the topic suddenly turned to this but still he replied, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it. Is it a horror movie? I didn¡¯t watch it because my heart condition wasn¡¯t very good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a horror movie,¡± Gu Bai exined. ¡°It¡¯s a movie about multiple personalities.¡±

    Qi Le paused slightly, understanding the reason for Gu Bai¡¯s question. ¡°So your idea is inspired by the movie?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s sort of like the movie,¡± Gu Bai said. ¡°In fact, we can roughly find out the treatment method by checking information on the disease. Wan Lei must¡¯ve already checked it out.¡±

    Qi Le recalled the man¡¯s words. ¡°He once said that there¡¯s a personality that is the "self-helper¡¯, which can help patients recover, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmm. The doctor and the self-helper are the ones who help the patient integrate his personalities. Once they are fully integrated, there will be only one personality left.¡±

    Qi Le took a second to respond. ¡°You mean to get me to pretend to be sick and let the doctor treat me. After recovery, they will think that thest personality left is me. Then I can rest easy in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and was happy at once. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Go! Let¡¯s go home and watch the movie! I have to watch that movie at least once.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled. Naturally, he would go along with Qi Le¡¯s wishes. He took him back to the apartment, put ap table on the bed, moved hisputer over and went online. His legs were wide open, with Qi Le sandwiched between them as he leaned against the headboard, watching the movie together.

    Qi Le watched intently but soon began to shrink back. ¡°W-w-what is that? A corpse? Is it in pieces? Or is it going to bleed outter?¡± He kept a close eye on the rotating washing machine in the movie, but finally couldn¡¯t stand the eerie feeling and the rumbling sound caused by the rotation. He quickly turned around and buried his head in Gu Bai¡¯s arms. ¡°I can¡¯t watch horror movies. I have heart disease and my heart can¡¯t take it!¡±

    Seeing Qi Le rush into his arms, Gu Bai stretched out his hand to pause the movie. He rubbed Qi Le¡¯s head and said helplessly, ¡°You aren¡¯t ill now.¡±

    Qi Le hugged his waist and shouted in a muffled voice. ¡°But I won¡¯t watch horror movies either!¡±

    ¡°This is a drama.¡± Gu Bai felt even more helpless. ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn it off? I¡¯ll tell you the general outline of the movie.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s sort of rted to my situation. I want to watch it.¡± Qi Le nestled in his arms. Some time passed before he raised his head and asked weakly, ¡°What¡¯s in the washing machine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a human head. There¡¯s nothing too bloody.¡± Gu Bai spoke as he held up Qi Le¡¯s chin and kissed his lips tofort him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to watch it. Just go to the doctor and remember to act like one. Then inform Wan Lei, let him see you recover with his own eyes, and when Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s personality is integrated with the other personalities, he willpletely give up.¡±

    Qi Le felt uneasy. ¡°He won¡¯t lose it and hit me in the head, will he?¡±

    Gu Bai kissed him again. ¡°I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±

    Qi Le mumbled "Mmm," and settled down. He turned back around and continued to watch the movie. After a while, he shrank back again. Voice trembling, he muttered, ¡°Another person died... Ahhh! A corpse popped up in the refrigerator. Fucking hell. What bullshit drama film?! This is a horror movie!¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s eyes gradually deepened. These days, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to "savor" his wife and was greed. But considering the fact that they were going to the bar tonight, he stopped himself from doing anything. Now that Qi Le was rubbing against the whole time, the tingling sensation rushed to his brain. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help himself and leaned in slightly to pin his wife against the bed. He bowed his head and kissed him.

    ¡°Ungh...¡± Qi Le subconsciously grabbed Gu Bai¡¯s arm, clearly aware of his heavy breathing while they were touching each other. He turned away from him. ¡°The movie... Mmm...¡±

    Gu Bai exerted a little force, sticking his tongue deeper into his mouth and continued caressing him. The small table was still on the bed, restricting his movements. He made out with Qi Le for a while, then got up and put away the table. He pulled his wife into his arms, moved his hands into his lower back and slowly began to touch him as he patiently coaxed. ¡°I¡¯ve pressed pause. We can watch it after we¡¯re done."

    Qi Le¡¯s breathing was a little chaotic after that long kiss. At this moment, staring into Gu Bai¡¯s deep and charming eyes made his cheeks red. He gulped andy down obediently.

    Gu Bai kissed the corner of his lips with satisfaction. ¡°Good boy. Call me husband.¡±

    ¡°...Dream on.¡±

    Gu Bai didn¡¯t mind it either. He took off his clothes. Qi Le caught a glimpse of the look in his eyes during their warm and affectionate embrace. He immediately broke away from him. ¡°I have ss in the second period. I want to go to ss...¡±

    Gu Bai easily restrained him and brought him back into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not yet time. I¡¯ll send youter.¡±

    After this period of time, Gu Bai clearly knew the sensitive areas of Qi Le¡¯s body. Right now, Qi Le was unable to resist. He had to resign himself to being "eaten." During their passionate session, he even called him husband three times because of a certain someone¡¯s wickedness. He gasped, his eyes misty with emotion. ¡°Have you had enough?¡±

    Gu Bai breathed heavily, grabbed Qi Le¡¯s waist and thrust into him hard and deep. He heard his wife¡¯s low moans in his ear. Leaning over, he kissed his sweaty forehead and smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Call me husband one more time and I¡¯ll let you cum.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai withdrew a little and mmed into his depths again as he looked into his wife¡¯s increasingly misty eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already said it three times anyways. What¡¯s one more time?¡±

    Qi Le struggled for a bit but was finally overwhelmed by the scorching pleasure in his body. He looked at Gu Bai pitifully and said, ¡°Husband.¡±

    ¡°How obedient.¡± Gu Bai rewarded him with a kiss.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my dad you bullied me... No, I was wrong. I won¡¯t say anything! Erquan, you... Ahh, ungh... ¡°

    The scene got more and more intense. By the time Gu Bai had fully enjoyed himself, it was already a littlete. He looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s five minutes into the second period. Are you still going?¡±

    Qi Le nestledzily in bed and couldn¡¯t be bothered to move a finger. He mumbled "Hmph," and ignored him.

    Gu Bai hugged Qi Le and rubbed his waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t it feel good?¡±

    Qi Le continued to harrumph. Sensing that a certain someone¡¯s hand was beginning to move downwards, he immediately replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. I actually went and watched ¡°Identity¡± again after tranting this chapter. Btw, if you haven¡¯t watched it and you¡¯re a fan of sher/thriller/mystery movies, this one is considered a ssic and you should check it out!

 Chapter 63 part2

    Gu Bai immediately smiled and hugged him. ¡°Do you still want to watch the movie?¡±

    Qi Le nodded, gritted his teeth, grabbed Gu Bai and bit him several times before he slowly got up. Gu Bai had gotten a bargain and didn¡¯t mind at all. He brought up the small table again and continued to watch the movie. Qi Le pointed to the screen and said, ¡°He was put on drip. That idiot doctor wouldn¡¯t inject me with strange drugs, would he?¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment. ¡°Drugs have better effects onmon symptoms such as depression and anxiety, but they aren¡¯t very helpful for dissociative diseases. I won¡¯t let him use them.¡±

    Qi Le muttered "Mmm," and asked, ¡°Will he hypnotize me? With his intelligence... is he able to he hypnotize me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Let¡¯s have a good talk and see what he wants to do.¡±

    Qi Lemented, still worried about the idiot doctor. He thought, ¡°Lu Yanbin knows about the transmigration. If wee clean with him there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. He and Yu Mingjie are friends. Yu Mingjie should know more about the idiot than we do. Let him helpe up with an idea to get the doctor on our side and pretend with me, so we can save the whole process of treatment and this whole mess of a matter. Do you think that¡¯s feasible?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Bai told the truth, ¡°It depends on how far Yu Mingjie and the doctor¡¯s rtionship have developed.¡±

    Qi Le thought about it and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s note clean with Lu Yanbin first. We¡¯ll say that we¡¯re afraid that Wan Lei will pester me and want the doctor to help us.¡±

    ¡°Mmm... then you can go straight to the doctor.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid he will reveal it sooner orter. I don¡¯t want to tell him the truth. I want him to act it out with me without actually knowing the truth.¡±

    Gu Bai felt his head ache. ¡°...This is a bit difficult.¡±

    ¡°We can ask Yu Mingjie first. He might have an idea...¡± Qi Le looked through his cell phone as he spoke. ¡°I almost forgot. I have his number.¡± He quickly dialed and got straight to the point. ¡°How has things developed between you and your wife?¡±

    Yu Mingjie said happily. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Qi Le blinked. ¡°How good is ¡¯good¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I can hug and kiss him whenever I want to. Why?¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°Nothing... Just asking.¡± He hung up and looked at Gu Bai. ¡°He¡¯s not reliable. Let¡¯s ask a third party.¡±

    Gu Bai nodded. ¡°Ask your brother-inw or Lu Yanbin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for Lu Yanbin. He knows about the transmigration. My brother-inw is such a big mouth. All thetest newses from him.¡±

    Gu Baiughed. ¡°Whatever you say then.¡±

    Qi Le called Lu Yanbin. The man was in a meeting and didn¡¯t have time to deal with him. He thought about it and felt that a few words weren¡¯t enough to make things clear so he hung up and decided to go to his door for a chat. Then, they could go to the bar together.

    He called the doctor and said that the phenomenon of his consciousness disappearing was more frequent recently so he wanted to consult him. The man was excited immediately. The two agreed on a time and hung up. Then, he dialed the idiot¡¯s number and asked for Lu Yanbin¡¯s address and the time he got off work. After that, he put his phone on the bedside table, wriggled around and found afortable position. He was obviously tired.

    Gu Bai put away the table andputer, came back and took a nap with him. Then, he got up to cook and the two of them had a simple meal before they headed to Lu Yanbin¡¯s apartment. Before entering the neighborhood, they saw Lu Yanbin¡¯s car turning into it from a distance. Qi Le immediately instructed Gu Bai, ¡°Hurry up. Just right, we can go upstairs with him.¡±

    Gu Bai muttered "Mmm," and quickly caught up with him. He stopped in front of the apartment and asked his wife to get off to find Lu Yanbin first while he went to look for a parking space. He looked around. At the moment, it was just after rush hour. The nearby parking spaces were full. He drove for a while to look for an empty spot then backed up the car and stopped. He was just about to get off when he was suddenly surprised to see a car parked not far ahead. Most of the car¡¯s body was hidden in the gap between two buildings with only a small part of it exposed outside. It was a ck car and the number te was blocked by mud. Thest number, zero, was only faintly discernible. He squinted his eyes. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that car was the same one that almost hit his wife and Yi Hang that day outside the bar.

    He got down from the car and wanted to go have a look but before he could get close, the car suddenly started, quickly reversed and left through the gap and into the backne. He didn¡¯t expect there to be anyone on it. He paused and subconsciously frowned, then went to find his wife.

    Qi Le was chatting with Lu Yanbin at the moment. The man looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did you call me this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go up and talk.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and said, ¡°I heard that you guys have done threesomes recently. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so nosy, thank you.¡±

    Lu Yanbin¡¯s face was calm. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°You must remember this-curiosity killed the cat.¡±

    Lu Yanbin made noment. He stood silent for a moment and then asked, ¡°Who is the man? Your new boyfriend? Are threesomes fun?¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯re being nosy!¡±

    Gu Bai happened toe over and was puzzled. ¡°What threesome?¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded secretly. Judging from Gu Bai¡¯s reaction, the rumor about their threesome should be false. His thirst for gossip was slightly quenched. He invited them in and was about to open the door when he saw a three wheeler. A man had stopped nearby and started to make a phone call. He clearly heard the familiar name and couldn¡¯t help bute forward. ¡°Are you a courier?¡±

    The courier looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you Yi Hang?¡±

    ¡°No, but I live with him.¡± Lu Yanbin read out his phone number. ¡°Give it to me and I¡¯ll take it upstairs.¡±

    The courier took the parcel on the right number and nodded. ¡°Sign here.¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at the box in front of him and was somewhat surprised. ¡°I seem to have seen this package before. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Blow-up doll,¡± exined the courier. ¡°Ourpany delivers the goods ourselves. The quality is excellent.¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le heard them clearly and had ck lines all over his face. He thought, idiot, wait for death toe then. Gu Bai was also somewhat helpless as he stood beside looking at.

    ¡°Sign it,¡± said the courier.

    Lu Yanbin was slightly distracted and was about to put pen to paper when he heard an excited voiceing from afar. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, my goddess~~~¡±

    Everyone looked over only to see the door of an apartment being pushed open with a loud bang, and a certain idiot came running over madly. ¡°My goddess... I miss you so much ah!¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    The idiot suddenly saw his acquaintances and immediately shut up. Seeing that Lu Yanbin was carrying the box, he looked at him calmly, then walked back silently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was sleepwalking.¡±

    Lu Yanbin threw the box into the vehicle. ¡°Take it away. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. If no one picks it up, throw it away.¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s footsteps came to an abrupt stop before he came rushing back. ¡°No, it¡¯s mine! It costs thousands ah!¡±

 Chapter 64 part1

    A certain idiot grabbed the box from the vehicle and held it tightly. His face turned pale as he trembled all over. The atmosphere downstairs was a bit strange at the moment. Lu Yanbin looked calm and wasn¡¯t dissatisfied. He turned to a certain someone and asked lightly, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do it?¡± He didn¡¯t make himself clear, but except for the courier who didn¡¯t know anything, the rest of them understood the implication clearly-do you think I can¡¯t satisfy you?

    Yi Hang suddenly shivered and subconsciously wanted to throw down the box and run away but he loathed to give up his goddess. His eyes shifted between Lu Yanbin and the box. He looked at them piteously and asked naively, ¡°If I said I bought it back for my collection... do you believe me?¡±

    Liu Yanbin didn¡¯t answer but continued to look at him. Hearing his reason for the second time, Qi Le didn¡¯t really believe him. On top of that, he still wanted to speak with Lu Yanbin. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help the idiot. So he obediently stood beside Gu Bai, his eyes wandering around with a vacant look as if he weren¡¯t in the right state. Gu Bai looked at him with a smile and said nothing.

    The courier was still waiting for someone to sign for the delivery. Seeing that these people weren¡¯t speaking, he said earnestly, ¡°Of course not bro. We¡¯re all men. Who doesn¡¯t know what this is?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang keenly noticed the change in a certain someone¡¯s eyes. After this period of time together, he understood the meaning of it better than anyone else. He immediately felt a strong sense of crisis and quickly pushed the box to the courier. ¡°I-i-it¡¯s for you. Take it, I don¡¯t want it...¡±

    The courier, being a straightforward man, shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I have a wife and she¡¯s better than this. Bro, I think you look pretty good. You should quickly marry a wife.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°Bro, please sign.¡±

    Yi Hang silently nced at Lu Yanbin and saw him nod. He couldn¡¯t help but look at him suspiciously with a trace of disbelief. ¡°......Whaa?¡±

    Lu Yanbin said calmly, "You¡¯ve already bought it anyway. Sign.¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He quickly ran forward to scoop up the box and signed for the delivery. He held it in his arms with crity. Instead of running upstairs immediately, he stood obediently waiting for a certain someone and said hello to the other two. ¡°What a coincidence. Would you like to go up and sit for a bit?¡±

    Qi Le muttered ¡°Mmm,¡± and stared at him speechless. He thought to himself, you really are an idiot. Your man only asked you to sign in order to send the courier away. Do you think he will let you keep this thing? You still dare to show a happy expression? You definitely have a death wish. He thought for a moment and guessed that this idiot¡¯s character would lead himself to trouble and waste more time, so he reminded him in a low voice. ¡°Remember to call him husband.¡±

    Yi Hang looked confused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Just remember.¡± Qi Le casually answered.

    Yi Hang was even more puzzled. Turning to his side, he saw Lu Yanbin move slightly to make way for the three wheeler. Then he slowly walked over and hooked his fingers. He blinked, hesitated for a moment, then slowly handed the box to him. As soon as he saw that he was headed to the garbage bin, he rushed forward to hug his thigh. ¡°Big brother, calm down. It costs thousands ah.¡±

    Lu Yanbin¡¯s expression remained the same. He dragged him along as he walked. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already wasted thousands before this. I don¡¯t care about wasting thousands more.¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t throw my goddess into the garbage bin! Do not defile my goddess!¡± Yi Hang clung to him desperately. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really a collector. Believe me. Believe me!¡±

    Lu Yanbin went on walking, determined to throw it away.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop Lu Yanbin, Yi Hang turned back to look for support. Then, he remembered a certain someone¡¯s words and cried out, ¡°Husband, I was wrong!¡±

    Lu Yanbin was so shocked he immediately stopped and turned back to face him. Yi Hang looked at him pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m really just a collector. I won¡¯t lie to you. Look at my innocent little eyes.¡±

    Lu Yanbin turned a deaf ear. ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Yi Hang blinked. ¡°Husband.¡±

    The softest part of Lu Yanbin¡¯s heart had been urately hit. His gaze became gentle as he rubbed Yi Hang¡¯s head with satisfaction and kissed his lips.

    ¡°Husband.¡± Yi Hang carefully observed him and pointed to the box. ¡°I¡¯m really only collecting it. Look?¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at what he was holding and then looked back at him. He hesitated.

    ¡°Really, you can trust me.¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Return it and send them the recording you sentst time. Let them install it. In case you want to use it while I¡¯m at work, you¡¯ll hear yourself moaning in bed. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be interested.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°...As you wish.¡± Yi Hang¡¯s heart was bleeding profusely. His goddess was no longer perfect when matched with his ¡°Ohh ahhh~ Yamete~!"<i> When ites back, how is it still a goddess? Clearly it¡¯s a transvestite!</i>

    Lu Yanbin brought him back and calmly added, ¡°Don¡¯t open it. Just send it back.¡±

    You won¡¯t even let me look at it... Yi Hang sniffled. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Call me again.¡±

    ¡°Husband.¡±

    Lu Yanbin muttered a pleased "Mmm," took him upstairs and also called the other two to follow them. They took the elevator up. When Lu Yanbin opened the door to the apartment, he simply put the box aside and invited them sit down on the sofa. He poured a few sses of water and brought his wife to sit down as well. Thetter took a sad look at the box and held his ss as he nestled silently, resigning himself to his fate.

    Qi Le chatted casually before turning to the topic. ¡°How has Yu Mingjie and his wife¡¯s rtionship developed?¡±

    ¡°Quite good,¡± said Lu Yanbin. ¡°A few days ago, Ah Jie was nning to get their license.¡±

    Fucking hell! He was even more unreliable. Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Will the doctor agree?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why?¡±

    Qi Le hesitated for a moment and narrated the matter again, excluding the part that he had also transmigrated. At the end, he said, ¡°I just want my ssmate to give up. Do you think Yu Mingjie has a way to get the doctor cooperate with me?¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and said, ¡°You might as well act on the spot. Don¡¯t worry. Ah Jie said that his wife¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t very good. He won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have multiple personalities anyways.¡±

    Qi Le and Gu Bai froze as they looked at a certain idiot who slowly shrank back and said with little momentum. ¡°He was curious about the violent personality in your body. He insisted that I ask you. I said you that there¡¯s no way you¡¯re ill and he kept asking... So I told him everything... Does it matter?¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly lifted the ss to take a sip. ¡°I have seen transmigration. I thought I could really see someone with multiple personalities, but it wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Qi Le was worried as he asked, ¡°...You didn¡¯t tell others, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, I just like to listen but I don¡¯t like to spread it elsewhere.¡± Lu Yanbin paused. ¡°Your brother-inw likes to share this sort of unimportant things with others. I haven¡¯t bought any entertainment magazines since I met him.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    You really don¡¯t look like a person who reads entertainment magazines. Don¡¯t you sessful people like to read Financial Weekly? Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. ¡°I have an appointment with the doctor this evening. Yu Mingjie should also be there. Would you like to go?¡±

    Lu Yanbin said without a second thought. ¡°No, I have something on.¡±

 Chapter 64 part2

    Qi Le looked at Yi Hang sympathetically at once. Thetter took a second to respond to his look. He got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I might get sick if I stay home all the time.¡±

    Lu Yanbin reminded, ¡°You just went downstairs.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment and realized that they still had a lot of time aftering back from the bar. He nodded and looked at Qi Le. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll help you ask Ah Jie if he can do something. If not, you just pretend. It¡¯ll be over soon enough.¡±

    Qi Le sat in silence, thinking that this was the only way. He wanted to go to the bar with them but realized that they hadn¡¯t eaten yet. After the express delivery incident, Lu Yanbin was ready to go out to look for a ce to eat and also return the item. Qi Le and Gu Bai looked at each other. They both felt that it was best they went back first and only go to the bar after midnight, so they got up to leave.

    At a certain someone¡¯s request, Yi Hang went to the bedroom to change his clothes while Lu Yanbin sent them to the door. Gu Bai looked at him before leaving and whispered something about seeing the car. ¡°I feel that the way he left was a little strange. Perhaps I didn¡¯t see clearly or I¡¯m being oversensitive.¡±

    Lu Yanbin¡¯s eyes sank a little. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Gu Bai shook his head and gestured for him not to be polite, the pulled his wife away. Qi Le followed him downstairs and asked, ¡°Do you think the car was intentionalst time? Why does this feel like a movie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you think about what the soul of Yi Hang did before, the people he was involved with must be rather shady.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qi Le paused slightly. ¡°Fuck! So I was implicatedst time? I was very close to that idiot. If the car stopped when it approached me, it would be difficult to elerate again. So it¡¯s better to crash into both of us huh?¡±

    Gu Bai muttered, "Mmm. From Lu Yanbin¡¯s reaction earlier, you should stay away from Yi Hang for the time being before this matter is settled, so that you¡¯re not injured by mistake.¡±

    Qi Le nodded immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t want any more idents.¡±

    Gu Bai satisfactorily rubbed him, brought him to the car, started up the engine and left. ¡°Where to? The bar or home? ¡°

    ¡°Home. It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Qi Le nested in the front passenger seat. ¡°How long will the treatment take? It took a whole night in the movie. I just have to sit in a chair for one night and then I can have some peace and quiet, right? ¡°

    ¡°There should be treatment in the early stage,¡± Gu Bai thought for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend to be the "self-helper" and talk to the doctor tonight to see what he wants to do?¡±

    ¡°The self-helper should be positive...¡± Qi Le nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It should be easy to pretend. Everyone in the movie has a name.Should I choose a new one?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled. ¡°What name do you want?¡±

    Qi Le touched his chin. ¡°Little Master.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Will I be beaten?¡±

    ¡°...They might think that you¡¯re joking.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll think of something else.¡±

    The two went back to the apartment for a while and went to the bar at 8pm on the dot. Qi Le maintained a kind, smiling face as he slowly made his way in. Just as they walked passed the bar, they happened to be surrounded by a group of people. Ye Shuichuan, Zhong Ruiyuan, Shen Shu and Baby Face all looked at him from head to toe several times.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Ye Shuichuan grabbed him by the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I haven¡¯t seen you for several days. You haven¡¯t exined the matterst time to me yet. Are you really doing threesomes?¡±

    Ning Xiao was drinking when he heard this. He turned in his chair and looked at them, leaning his back against the bar. He knew the real identity of the man and figured out that the man from before should be a rtive. He sat quietly and wanted to see how he handled it.

    Qi Le quickly snapped out of his daze and smiled at them somewhat hesitantly. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°?¡±

    Qi Le politely stretched out his hand. ¡°Hello, my name is Xiao Xi, the "Xi" that means hope. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you¡¯ve switched...¡± Ye Shuichuan was shocked. He quickly looked around and found that they were all familiar acquaintances, which reassured him. He looked at Gu Bai who followed Qi Le. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Gu Bai sighed and walked over to one side. The crowd quickly followed him, only to hear him lower his voice. ¡°The violent personality in his body appeared. In order to prevent him from hurting others, I could only knock him unconscious. After he woke up, he became what he is now. He doesn¡¯t know that he has multiple personality disorder. Don¡¯t stimte him.¡±

    The crowd suddenly realized what was going on and agreed.

    Ning Xiao sat motionless at the bar and asked in a low voice, ¡°What tricks are you up to now?¡±

    Qi Le maintained his smiling face. ¡°People with a clear conscience don¡¯t have to y any tricks. Life is beautiful. You must actively face everything life gives you. Of course, you can also choose to die. I will never die. Young man, you must keep going.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Just as Ning Xiao was about to speak, he saw the group of peoplee back and introduce themselves. All his older and younger brothers were extremely enthusiastic. Qi Le kept a pleasant smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. Life without friends is like living without sunshine; it¡¯s too cold.¡±

    The crowd nodded. ¡°Yes, what you said is very reasonable.¡±

    Gu Bai stood by and watched them. From the corner of his eye, he saw the doctor and several othersing this way. He took ahold of him and said in a low voice, ¡°He has switched personalities. This time it should be the self-helper.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s eyes brightened and he was instantly excited. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, he doesn¡¯t remember you, he doesn¡¯t remember making an appointment with you, and he doesn¡¯t even know that he has multiple personalities. He only agreed toe out with me after I said I would introduce some friends to him. Don¡¯t excite himter.¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do! ¡°

    Yi Hang and his man came with them. At the moment, they couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°What self-helper?¡±

    The doctor exined, ¡°It¡¯s the optimistic and positive personality among the multiple personalities.¡±

    Yi Hang took a second to respond and immediately made his way into the crowd. ¡°Hello, my name is Yi Hang.¡±

    Qi Le shook hands with him. ¡°My name is Xiao Xi.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you Xiao Xi.¡± Yi Hang casually chatted, ¡°I was really unlucky today. Thousands of dors were wasted, s.¡±

    ¡°Money is but a worldly possession.¡± Qi Le smiled andforted, ¡°You have to take it easy and then you will start to see many beautiful things.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t live without money.¡± Yi Hang looked at him expectantly. ¡°Can you lend me some money?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fucking hell! How dare you fish in troubled waters? Have you forgotten who saved you today?! Qi Le maintained his smiling face. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yi Hang was extremely happy to get 200 yuan. He said pitifully, ¡°You are really a good man. I haven¡¯t worked yet and may not be able to repay you in a short time.¡± The implication was that he wouldn¡¯t return it.

    Qi Le nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t mind at all. Idiot, wait for death!

    Yi Hang waspletely surprised and thought that this man¡¯s act was too real! He was too dedicated! He was about to take more advantage of the situation when he heard Ye Shuichuan angrily shouting, ¡°Fuck you! Do you dare to not return my brother¡¯s money?!"

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Hey guys, how was your Thanksgiving? Can¡¯t believe it¡¯s almost the end of 2019. So I really want to try and finish this before the new year but I¡¯ve been really sick and in and out of hospital for the longest time. Let¡¯s hope that improves and I can achieve my goal!!

 Chapter 65 part1

    Qi Le shook hands with them with a pleasant face, then walked to one corner of the bar to find a ce to sit together. He was pretending to be the self-helper so Gu Bai and him weren¡¯t lovers. He couldn¡¯t be too close to his man and could only get along like ordinary friends. This made him somewhat ufortable. He subconsciously looked at Gu Bai who smiled, sat next to him, held his handfortingly under the table and gestured that it was alright.

    Ye Shuichuan was still busy with work so he didn¡¯t apany him. But before he left, he told Zhong Ruiyuan to take good care of his little brother, to also keep an eye on a certain idiot at the same time and make sure he didn¡¯t take advantage of Qi Le.

    Yi Hang was well-behaved ever since he started keeping an eye on him. He even obediently returned the two hundred yuan he took. He was holding a drink and had resigned himself to sitting on the sofa. After transmigrating, he hadn¡¯t encountered one thing that was satisfactory. Now, his goddess was about to be a transvestite. It wasn¡¯t easy to have some fun with a certain someone but he didn¡¯t expect to be ruthlessly suppressed so soon. He might as well just die alone now.

    Lu Yanbin looked at his wife, stretched out his hand and encircled him in his arms. He lowered his head slightly to Yi Hang¡¯s ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yi Hang snapped out of his daze. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Lu Yanbin felt that he was grieving for his intable doll andforted him patiently. ¡°You can send the recording back and get it in a few days. You¡¯ll be seeing your goddess soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yi Hang gulped. Although he didn¡¯t need "that", he would subconsciously think of the sounds he made in bed whenever he saw his goddess. Instantly, his goddess became a transvestite. The thought was so disgusting. He drank his sorrows and thought that worsees to worst, he would just buy a new one and throw away the old one. As long as it wasn¡¯t discovered by a certain someone, that would work... He paused for a moment. Finally, he thought of a good idea! He was suddenly happy and only felt alive again.

    Lu Yanbin saw that he was easily coaxed and felt all the more that it was easy to look after his wife. He kissed him with satisfaction.

    Yi Hang was in a cheerful mood and didn¡¯t care about him at all. He began to watch the y as he hummed a tune.

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t know these people very well, but he wanted to know what a certain someone was going to do, so he took a seat nearby and quietly watched them. Shen Shu and Baby Face were also curious and gathered around. Shen Shu looked at them a few times and said, ¡°Earlier when they just entered, I seemed to hear Gu Bai say self-helper. What does he mean?¡±

    Ning Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. Some time ago, he thought that he had to better understand the man¡¯s "disease", so he checked privately checked out some of the information on it. Naturally, he got it. He had always been smart. Right now, he realized that the man was going to pretend to receive treatment in order to lose thebel of having multiple personalities and also get rid of Wan Lei at the same time.

    Baby Face pulled out his cellphone to check online and patiently exined it to his older brother. Then, he looked at Ning Xiao expressionlessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop him? After he is cured, that personality may disappear and you¡¯ll never see him again.¡±

    Ning Xiao bowed his head to take a sip of his drink and didn¡¯t answer.

    Baby Face observed for a while, guessed the most likely reason and nodded. ¡°I see. You think that you won¡¯t be to get Xiaoyuan ge, so in line with the principle that since you can¡¯t get him, then Gu Bai shouldn¡¯t either. That¡¯s why you let him be.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Shen Shu looked at Ning Xiao almostpassionately. ¡°You¡¯ll go to extremes without even fighting. Poor thing, you¡¯ve fallen to this point.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Ning Xiao was toozy to bother about them and continued to watch the other side.

    Qi Le maintained a smiling expression and gently spoke with the doctor. If he automatically ignored a certain someone¡¯s bright, gleaming eyes, it was quite easy to get along with him. Of course, the premise was that he wasn¡¯t always holding a small notebook to jot down stuff. He smiled and asked, ¡°What are you doing with this?¡±

    The doctor paused slightly and patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s a habit. I have a bad memory and always forget stuff, so I asionally look at my notes. Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You make me feel as if I¡¯m being tortured for questioning and I feel very nervous.¡± Qi Le answered, then added understandingly, ¡°But since it¡¯s a habit, you can keep holding on to it. I¡¯m just casually saying, you don¡¯t have to care.¡±

    As a responsible doctor, it was only natural that he should always consider the patient¡¯s feelings. After Qi Le finished speaking, he thought that the doctor would put away his notebook and felt pleased only to see the man shrink the hand that was holding the notebook under the table, obviously not intending to let go at all. He gentlyforted, ¡°Now, you can pretend it¡¯s nonexistent.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Where were we? Oh yes,¡± the doctor looked at him. ¡°Do you have any hobbies?¡±

    ¡°I like reading, taking walks, making friends and helping others.¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    The doctor leaned back, looked down at his small notebook, and quickly scribbled. ¡°I like to study strange things, read books rted to my professional field, and increase my knowledge. Oh, I originally wanted to write an article for the newspaper but it¡¯s a pity that wasn¡¯t sessful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Why are you writing an article?¡±

    ¡°That was my previous n. I had just started working in the hospital at the time and I heard a rumor, so I was curious.¡± The doctor exined briefly, ¡°Later on, I talked about this with my high school ssmate while we were having a meal together. He¡¯s working as an editor in the newspaper and wanted me to help write the article. But I ended up not writing it. It¡¯s really such a pity because I had already prepared the subject matter.¡±

    Qi Le froze. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The doctor turned over to the front page of the small notebook. ¡°Oh, found it. ¡¯Transmigration is really taking ce around us. Shen Ai Hospital-a paradise for transmigrators.¡¯ What do you thing? Is the topic interesting enough?¡±

    The people with knowledge of the matter, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai and Lu Yanbin had already learned of the heroic deeds of the Taoist priest from their wives. When the four of them heard this,the same thing shed through their heads at the same time-fortunately, you didn¡¯t write it. Otherwise, if you mistakenly turned the hospital into a tourist attraction and disturbed some God¡¯s rest, you would surely be punished.

    The doctor paused. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± He looked at the other two and asked, ¡°Is there a problem with the topic?¡±

    Zhong Ruiyuan, who was still smiling, shook his head. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s quite good. If you write it, I will definitely support you and buy more copies to give away.¡±

    Yu Mingjie followed suit and looked at his wife encouragingly. ¡°If you need any information, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s morale was raised to high heaven. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll slowly collect information and write itter on!¡±

    The people with knowledge of the matter, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang quickly snapped out of it and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Keep it up. Tell me when you¡¯re done writing, I¡¯ll buy firecrackers.¡±

 Chapter 65 part2

    The doctor paused and motioned with his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far, just buy a copy. Besides, I might never finish collecting information on this so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll actually manage to write it.¡±

    We¡¯re not exaggerating. It¡¯s to celebrate your ascension into heaven... The few of them familiar with the matter thought to themselves, lowered their heads and drank. Lu Yanbin put down his ss and struggled for a moment. He decided to remind Yu Mingjie. ¡°Watch out from now on. Don¡¯t let him get smashed in the head by a flowerpot.¡±

    Although Yu Mingjie was puzzled, he still replied, ¡°I will protect him. It won¡¯t happen.¡±

    "Mmm, you should be careful too. Don¡¯t hit your head to save him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve undergone training.¡±

    The doctor could hear them clearly. ¡°What do you mean? Why are you afraid that I¡¯ll be hit?¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t answer, but lowered his head and continued to drink. The doctor wanted to ask again but his attention was diverted by a few words from Qi Le. He turned his focus back to him and chatted with his patient. He remembered Gu Bai¡¯s exnation and knew that the self-helper didn¡¯t know that he had multiple personalities. This was the first time they talked and he wanted to establish a good rtionship with the patient. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t stimte him. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. He tried hard to find a topic to know more about the patient but he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He nced at the time and looked at Yu Mingjie in surprise.

    Yu Mingjie had been ignored by his wife for quite some time and was currently unhappy. Seeing that he looked over, he was immediately pleased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The doctor looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s half past nine.¡±

    ¡°So what...¡± Yu Mingjie spoke, quickly stretched out his hand and firmly embraced him.

    The doctor recorded in his notebook: Two minutester than usual.

    Qi Le was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh,tely he turns into a ko at this time everyday.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    They all watched a certain someone turn into ko... Let¡¯s see how you drive backter. Yu Mingjie waspletely unaware of their line of sight but continued holding his wife with his head lowered in thought and looked solemn, obviously also thinking about this problem.

    Qi Le kept smiling, enduring the urge tough. He chatted with the doctor freely. When he thought that it was about time, he kicked Gu Bai. Thetter understood and looked at the doctor, indicating that they should stop here today. The doctor had a good harvest and naturally agreed. Gu Bai said goodbye to the others and took his wife away. They went out of the bar and got into the car. Seeing that there was no one around, he immediately held Qi Le in his arms and snuggled him. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Qi Le put his arms around Gu Bai¡¯s waist and buried his head in the crook of his neck. ¡°It was rather easy. Lu Yanbin hasn¡¯t helped me ask him yet but if Yu Mingjie can¡¯t help, I¡¯m okay with pretending like this. I think I can handle that idiot.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and gave him a kiss, then drove back to the apartment. They bathed separately, went to bed and snuggled up to each other to watch the movie. Right then, Lu Yanbin called. ¡°Ah Jie said his wife is a noob who doesn¡¯t know much, has a simple mind and his heart is devoted to strange things. He¡¯s easy to trick. No matter what you do, he will take it seriously.¡±

    Qi Le thought about the same. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He hung up, nestled in Gu Bai¡¯s arms to watch the movie, then had a good night¡¯s sleep. Next day, he went to ss and didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention anything to Wan Lei as they had nned because it would make him suspicious. It was better for him to deliberately reveal a w and let Wan Lei find out or ce their hopes in the doctor. Since the doctor called him everyday to ask about the patient¡¯s condition, perhaps he will talk to him about this matter.

    Qi Le prayed in his heart that the doctor would do his part. He strolled in and found a ce to sit down. He soon saw Ning Xiaoing in. He smiled and continued to pretend. ¡°We meet again.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and lowered his voice. ¡°I told Wan Lei about you. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Qi Le looked at him in a daze. What a team yer ah!

    Ning Xiao seldom saw him react like this and was in a good mood. ¡°If everything goes as nned, he should also participate in the treatment. This is what you hope for, right?¡± Qi Le muttered "Mmm," only to hear him continue to ask, ¡°Multiple personalities each have their own jobs. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll doubt you if youe to ss?¡±

    ¡°If he asks, I¡¯ll answer that Gu Bai said that his friend is ill and wants me to take lessons for his friend. I can easily handle that.¡± Qi Le said with a smile, looked up and saw Wan Leiing over with a book, obviously wanting to sit next to him. He gave 120% focus to deal with him and thought to himself, Laozi just has to pretend a few more days and I¡¯ll get rid of youpletely.

    Wan Lei learned from Ning Xiao that Gu Bai wanted to treat him. He seized the opportunity to make good friends with this person so he could participate in his treatment. Whether the result of the treatment was good or bad, it was better to stay beside him rather than not know anything about it.

    Qi Le held back his temper and chatted with him. Wan Lei and the doctor both had rather good personalities. If they didn¡¯t mention the illness, getting along with them was fine. Anyway, talking about unimportant things could be easily done.

    Wan Lei apanied him throughout the ss and asked, ¡°Where are you going for lunch?¡±

    ¡°My housemate said he would pick me up for lunch.¡±

    Wan Lei knew that he was talking about Gu Bai, so he nodded and left. He learned from the conversation in the morning that the man was going to have an appointment with the doctor tonight. He looked for him, went up to him and started chatting. Then, when Qi Le introduced several other people to him, he pulled out a chair and sat down with a smile, smoothly joining the group. Looking at Qi Le¡¯s act, Ning Xiao raised an eyebrow and leaned in. Gu Bai nced at him. Although he wasn¡¯t happy, he let him do as he pleased.

    They maintained this manner for two days in a row. The doctor felt that the self-helper was in a particrly good state of mind. Today was the weekend and he happened to be on a break. He found a coffee shop to meet up with them and purposely got a window seat. At this moment, the midday sun shone into the room, which only made everyone feel happy. He looked at his patient and tentatively said that he had multiple personalities. Qi Le pretended to be in disbelief, then slowly calmed down, epted the reality and agreed to cooperate with him.

    The doctor took a deep breath as tears welled up in his eyes and his whole body shook with excitement. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have the chance to treat this disease in my lifetime. If I die, I have no regrets.¡±

    Yu Mingjie pulled out a tissue for him. ¡°Be good, wipe your tears.¡±

    The doctor stopped crying, wiped away his tears and got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get some more food. It¡¯s my treat today.¡±

    Wan Lei watched him walk away, turned to look at Qi Le, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider changing doctors? Why do I get the feeling that he can¡¯t do it?¡±

    It¡¯s because he can¡¯t that I want him... Qi Le was about to answer when he heard a click and looked up at once. Yu Mingjie dropped his raised hand and chopped off a corner of the wooden table. He pinched it in his hand and looked at Wan Lei with a gentle expression. He asked lightly, ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. Who did you say can¡¯t?¡±

    Wan Lei, ¡°...¡±

    ~~~

    OMG!! How sexy is gentle, bookish Yu Mingjie when he gets all crazy manly and shows his sadistic tendencies!

 Chapter 66 part1

    Wan Lei was silent for a moment. He bowed his head and drank his coffee, going along with the current situation. Gu Bai and Ning Xiao looked straight ahead. They didn¡¯t want to look at a certain someone who was in rage mode. Qi Le was now an active self-helper. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just stand by. He said, ¡°He¡¯s joking. Just ignore him. Calm down. Impulse is the devil.¡±

    Yu Mingjie pushed his sses up, pinched the corner of the table and stopped talking.

    Very soon, the doctor came back with cakes and snacks and was surprised. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t scare my patients.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Yu Mingjiie took the tray in his hand and calmly exined, ¡°I said I could break the table, but they didn¡¯t believe me, so I showed them. Am I right?¡±

    They saw him looking and everyone nodded.

    Only then was the doctor rest assured. He sat down and looked at his patient, his eyes shing. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the treatment.¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t help looking at Gu Bai. He was now a college student and his life had just started. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want others to know that he has multiple personalities, so as not to affect his future career. This was something Gu Bai, Ye Shuichuan and the others had always cared about.

    Ye Shuichuan liked to spread thetest news about his younger brother but he was still measured in this matter. He only told his man, Shen Shu and Baby Face, all of whom he was familiar with. After all, they had a lot of contact with Xiaoyuan. If Xiaoyuan suddenly switched personalities while chatting, they might be scared. God knows what would go wrong then, so it was better for him to inform them in advance.

    Those people were usually quite unreliable but they could tell the difference between minor and important matters. Shen Shu and Baby Face had no interest in advertizing such matters. The object of Zhong Ruiyuan¡¯s narratives had always been those few friends of his, and the topics they spoke about were often more violent and bloody than this. On top of that, Lu Yanbin¡¯s wife had been admitted to a psychiatric department, Yu Mingjie¡¯s wife was a psychiatrist, and that rascal professor¡¯s beloved student was been fished out of a psychiatric hospital. Therefore, they had long been ustomed to such topics and wouldn¡¯t mention them to others after hearing them.

    Aside from those people, Ning Xiao and Wan Lei were the other two who knew about it. Ning Xiao¡¯s character was such that he certainly wasn¡¯t talkative. Natural, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Qi Le thought that Wan Lei might leak out this matter. After all, it was because of him that he had fallen to this point. But after careful observation, he found that his ssmates didn¡¯t know about this matter, and slowly put aside his doubts.

    At present, the doctor was the one who worried him the most. The man was too enthusiastic about this matter. Who knew if he would publicize it everywhere? He was going to receive treatment now. In order not to let others find out, he and Gu Bai propose that the treatment remain private and asked the doctor keep it a secret. The man was straightforward. ¡°No problem!¡±

    Qi Le looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Have you spoken about this to your colleagues?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The doctor said, holding his small notebook. ¡°I have to think about the patient¡¯s feelings. Even if I asionally have questions that I don¡¯t understand and consult my predecessors, I use foreign cases and didn¡¯t mention your name.¡±

    It turns out that the hot-blooded doctor still had good medical ethics. Qi Le waspletely satisfied with this and asked in a kind tone, ¡°How are you going to treat me?¡±

    The doctor opened his small notebook and answered earnestly, ¡°We canbine psychological counseling and drug therapy. Given that the drugs currently avable are rtively effective for anxiety but don¡¯t seem to be helpful for Dissociative Identity Disorder, I prefer the former.¡±

    He sat upright and was focused, his face looking less idiotic, which was rare. He almost had a bit of a doctor¡¯s temperament. ¡°I have checked other cases, some of which have one personality upying absolute advantage and overpowering other personalities until the end of their lives, some of which have personalities gradually disappeared with the passage of time, leaving only one personality, and some of which have new personalities emerge during the treatment. This personality may dominate or may be the early form of the final personality.¡±

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows. ¡°Early form?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°This means that this personality is rtively strong and can be used as a basis tobine all personalities andpletely heal. Most of the current cases of healing are tobine these personalities to form a new personality.¡±

    Qi Le maintained his smile. ¡°You said just now that it¡¯s possible that one of the personalities dominates.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, it depends on the effect of the therapy.¡±

    Qi Le asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It varies from person to person. Some of those cases have been treated for three months and some for 11 years.¡± The doctor looked at him with gleaming eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±

    They spoke briefly, then left. Qi Le got into Gu Bai¡¯s car and said, ¡°I¡¯ll switch back after a few treatments. Then, I¡¯ll keep this personality and have recovered, right?¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and rubbed his head. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Qi Le leaned into his seat and felt that he could settle this matter after a few treatments. The future was bright! He stayed in the apartment for two days and went to ss obediently on Monday. After this week was the national holiday. He would soon see his parents and younger brother again. He thought for a moment and decided to switch back on Wednesday and move towards the goal of recovery.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You look so happy.¡± Wan Lei sat down beside him with a book, smiling at him.

    Qi Le snapped out of it and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Wan Lei didn¡¯t ask again. He opened the materials for the postgraduate entrance examination and looked down at his book. When Ning Xiao entered, they were already sitting together. He nced at them and indifferently walked over to sit on the other side of Qi Le. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Qi Le smiled, ¡°Morning.¡±

    These past few days, they had been maintaining such a sitting arrangement. He could clearly feel that the looksing from the group of girls grew increasingly hot. His face was covered in ck lines. He silentlyforted himself that this was a special period and he had to endure.

    This morning they had two sses. The second one wasn¡¯t held in the main building. They had to go to the back building. He went to the restroom after ss and when he came back, everyone in the ssroom had left. He went downstairs leisurely and looked up. Wan Lei was standing under the tree on the main road with his bag slung over his shoulder, smiling and waving at him. He walked over in surprise. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Wan Lei walked alongside him.

    Qi Le raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him for a moment. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°The doctor said that the most likely thing is that the personalities integrate. I heard that you like the previous personality. What if you find that the person you like is gone after treatment?¡±

    ¡°I have thought about this possibility since I learned of your illness.¡± Wan Lei¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°He has long broken away from his family, his older brother was unreliable, and his loved ones didn¡¯t care whether he lived or died. If it weren¡¯t for a sudden change in your personality, I bet Gu Bai would never let you go for treatment. You can say that I¡¯ve thought about this more than any of you. Xiaoyuan has a gentle personality and these personalities who emergedter are stronger than him. I¡¯ve long considered... that he might disappear.¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment. ¡°Will you be unable to take it?¡±

    ¡°Probably in the first few days.¡± Wan Lei spoke truthfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go when I¡¯vee to terms with it. I hope that he will have a good life. If the new personality can better survive in society, I will be relieved.¡±

    ~~~

    I will be getting a really important medical report tomorrow. Please wish me luck!

 Chapter 66 part2

    Qi Le remained silent for an even longer period of time. He knew that he wasn¡¯t actually ill and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought that if I¡¯m not cured, the previous personality wouldn¡¯t disappear, and you may see him again in the future?¡±

    Wan Lei nodded and gently sighed. ¡°Many things in life never go the way you want.¡± He put his hands in his pockets. ¡°I¡¯ve considered it and I still think it¡¯s better that you go for treatment than to be a murderer in the future.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxi.¡± Wan Lei turned to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible for your personalities to meet each other within your body. If so... don¡¯t tell him that I like him. I don¡¯t want to burden him. If you really must say something, then tell him that everyone misses him these days that he¡¯s been absent. He will be happy to hear it.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s gaze deepened. He subconsciously wanted to tell him the truth, but the words seemed stuck in his throat. He didn¡¯t know how to say it. He looked at him and asked, ¡°What are your ns after that?¡±

    ¡°Concentrate on revising, studying for the postgraduate entrance examination, apany you for treatment, and wait for you to recover.¡± Wan Lei simply answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen after you recover. Ning Xiao has always been very selective. If it¡¯s not the personality he likes, he certainly won¡¯t care about you anymore. I don¡¯t know what Gu Bai will do. If he doesn¡¯t care about you either, I will take care of you and let you adapt to school life as soon as possible.¡± He paused slightly. ¡°Maybe I will fall in love with the new personality. If that happens, I will definitely confess and I won¡¯t flinch. Maybe I won¡¯t have chemistry with the new personality. Then we¡¯ll just be friends, just like you and me now.¡±

    With aplicated look, Qi Le softly muttered "Mmm," only to hear him continue. ¡°If I meet the right person in the future, I¡¯ll try being together. If I can¡¯t meet the right person, then I may get married.¡±

    Qi Le paused. ¡°Married?¡±

    Wan Lei nodded. ¡°Find a gentle woman to marry and have children with, lead a normal life, and be a good husband and father. The circle is very chaotic. I don¡¯t want to y around. If I don¡¯t meet someone I like very much, I won¡¯te out. To be honest, I¡¯m a little afraid ofing out. I¡¯m afraid my parents can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Qi Le listened quietly and fully understood his thoughts. He was scared to death when he came out of the closet some time ago. He was about to speak when his cellphone rang. He saw that it was the Taoist priest¡¯s number and struggled whether to answer it or not. He ended up answering. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at your school. I want to talk to you.¡±

    Qi Le asked where the man was, hung up and looked at Wan Lei. He said, ¡°I met a new friend yesterday and he came to see me. I¡¯ll go talk to him, then go to ss. You go first.¡±

    Wan Lei nodded, didn¡¯t ask more, and left first.

    Qi Le watched him walk away. In fact, Zheng Xiaoyuan would¡¯ve been happier if he had chosen this man. It¡¯s a pity that he had to fall in love with Ning Xiao. So even if his soul transmigrated, even if he came back, he would only revolve around Ning Xiao... Unless he transmigrated to a different world, and Wan Lei¡¯s head was smashed and he was sent to Shen Ai Hospital and transmigrated. Maybe then, they would have some hope... He pursed his lips. How could such a mysterious thing happen?

    <i>Many things in life never go the way you want..</i>. He sighed, walked slowly to the entrance, sat on the edge of the flower bed, and looked at the Taoist priesting in. Sighing, he asked, ¡°Can you help me to refine a medicine to forget?¡±

    The Taoist priest thought for a moment and nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    <i>Damn it, he forgot that this man was a little crazy!</i>

    The Taoist priest was very happy. Every time he came to find him, he would unexpectedly have business to make. He took two steps forward and sat beside him with his back upright, looking just like a wise immortal. ¡°I¡¯m not good at alchemy but it doesn¡¯t matter. The scriptures left by my master contain something about alchemy. I¡¯ll go back and study that, then buy a small furnace and give it to you after practicing, but the price will be on the high side. But since you are an acquaintance...¡±

    ¡°Stop, that¡¯s enough.¡± Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. ¡°I was joking. Just forget about it and pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything, thank you.¡±

    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment. ¡°I can really give it a try.¡±

    ¡°I was really just joking.¡± Qi Le looked at him sincerely and changed the subject. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Upon hearing his question, the Taoist was immediately reminded of important matters. ¡°I want you to help me figure out how to hold my senior¡¯s thigh. I¡¯ve been trying my best to speak to him despite my fear. He would nod at most, or just give me a grunt, and doesn¡¯t have any other reaction. He¡¯s extremely cold.¡±

    Qi Le patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Be content. Your teacher almost hung himself in front of him with a rope and he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. He even looked for gay porn to show him but he still remained expressionless.¡± He paused slightly. ¡°Oh, he did react when he kissed him. When your teacher kissed him, apparently he went to the restroom to wash his face three times.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Taoist priest asked, ¡°What should I do then? Kiss him and get him to pay attention to me, then tell him I want to be friends with him? Won¡¯t he kill me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this but you can forget about passing the exam for the rest of your life. Your teacher will definitely not let you go.¡±

    Taoist priest, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment and had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Got it. Make sure there¡¯s no one else, then tell your senior that you also transmigrated. Anyway, your senior is rtively cold and won¡¯t tell anyone. This way, you¡¯ll be special in his eyes in the future.¡±

    The Taoist priest felt that his solution was feasible and immediately shook his hand gratefully. Before leaving, he asked, ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want any pills? I¡¯ll make it cheaper for you.¡±

    ¡°....No, thank you.¡±

    Qi Le sent the Taoist away and went to ss. He didn¡¯t have ss in the second period of the afternoon, so he went home to y online games. Then, he looked at the time and figured that Gu Bai had finished ss, so he turned off theputer, stretched himself, and waited for the man toe back for dinner. After that, they would go to the bar to look for the doctor.

    Xiao Quan has been obediently nestling. Seeing that Qi Le had gotten up, it came over to pull him back. Qi Le hugged and kissed his son, leisurely walking to his bedroom. Just as he was about to feed it, the phone rang. It was a delivery. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was since he and Gu Bai didn¡¯t buy anything recently. <i>Was it something his mom and dad bought?</i>

    He went downstairs to pick it up, came back and looked for a de to open the package. It was a box and the logo on it seemed a little familiar. He opened it, took out a few things, and immediately fell silent.

    With a click, the door unexpectedly opened, and Gu Bai slowly entered. Then, he saw his wife sitting on the sofa with intable doll parts on the coffee table in front of him. He suddenly froze.

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I-I-I can exin...¡±

 Chapter 67 part1

    Qi Le jumped up and quickly stuffed the parts into the box. As it was jammed, the lid couldn¡¯t be fastened at all. Without thinking whether it would be damaged or not, he pressed hard and randomly shut the lid. From the moment he saw this, he knew that it had something to do with a certain idiot. He scolded the man from head to foot inside, then wiped his cold sweat and looked up weakly. ¡°...I really can exin.¡±

    Gu Bai calmed down after staring nkly for a short while. He understood that this was probably Yi Hang¡¯s doing, but it wasn¡¯t easy to see his wife so nervous. He nodded with a straight face and kindly said, ¡°Exin.¡±

    ¡°You should be able to guess.¡± Qi Le pulled him onto the sofa, pushed the box away and sat beside him. ¡°I think Yi Hang sent this.¡±

    Gu Bai pointed at his own shoulder. ¡°Did he tell you in advance? Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only guessing.¡± Qi Le obediently massaged his shoulders. ¡°Think about it, thest time we went to look for him, he treasured this thing so much. I¡¯m guessing he was afraid Lu Yanbin would throw it away, so he sent it to me.¡±

    Gu Bai enjoyed his wife¡¯s service and was in a good mood. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu yanbin agree to keep it? Why would he do this?¡±

    Qi Le was silent for a moment before pulling out his cellphone. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± He specifically pressed the hands-free button and soon heard the voice of the man. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Your express has arrived. Can you tell me why the hell would you send it to me?¡±

    Yi Hang was having dinner with Lu Yanbin at the moment. When he heard this, he was shocked. He looked up at a certain someone and asked innocently, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you have the wrong number?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le roared, ¡°impossible! Your express, your goddess, your intable doll! Damn it, you dare y dumb with Laozi?!"

    Lu Yanbin saw his wife answer the phone and watched in silence. The table was quiet. Yi Hang was shocked. Afraid that a certain someone would hear the receiver, he said hastily, ¡°I¡¯m eating now. I¡¯ll call youter. Then we¡¯ll discuss what went wrong. Alright then, goodbye.¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked at him calmly. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan.¡± Yi Hang bowed his head to eat. ¡°He seems to be in a bad mood. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±

    On the other end, Qi Le looked at the call that was hung up, his expressionplex. Gu Bai felt that he was so funny but he still held his wife in his arms with a straight face and squeezed his chin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was his?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Definitely! You wait, I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± He was furious. Since you won¡¯t let me feel better, Laozi will kill you! He waved Gu Bai away, called Lu yanbin, turned on speaker as usual and went straight to the point. ¡°Your wife sent me the intable doll. What should I do?¡±

    Lu Yanbin was silent for a moment and looked at a certain someone. ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan said...¡±

    Yi Hang shook his head violently and interrupted with horror. ¡°He made a mistake! It¡¯s not mine!¡±

    Qi Le could clearly hear the man¡¯s screams and nodded. ¡°Since it isn¡¯t his, I¡¯ll throw it away. Please inform him for me.¡±

    Lu Yanbin muttered "Mmm" and hung up. Yi Hang looked at him carefully and asked tentatively, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said he would throw it away immediately.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang immediately pulled out his cellphone and cried bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s mine. I was wrong. I¡¯ll slowly exin to youter. I paid thousands ah. Don¡¯t throw it ah... Mmm, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. Thank you. Don¡¯t throw it.¡± He patted his little heart and looked up at a certain someone who was standing in front of him and looking down at him. His expression cracked again. ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Lu Yanbin pinched his chin, closed his mouth, touched his face, and calmly asked, ¡°I remember the manufacturer said it would take a week to do the correction. Why is it so quick?¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s weakly extended his hand, his expression innocent. ¡°Maybe the factory¡¯s work efficiency has improved.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and went into the study. ¡°I¡¯ll go online and ask.¡±

    Yi Hang rushed over to embrace his thigh. ¡°I discussed with the manufacturer not to change it when you were at work, but you would doubt if it were sent back so soon, so I changed it to Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s address and was prepared to pick it up in a few days. I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t lie. Damn it, when they said that bad people wille to no good end, they meant me...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Yanbin looked down at him. ¡°You know what to do?¡±

    Yi Hang sobbed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll returned it again and contact the manufacturer to change the voice...¡± He sounded more and more sad. How could his life be so miserable? He sniffled and rubbed himself on someone¡¯s trouser leg, wiping away his tears and snot.

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

    On the other end, Qi Le put away his cellphone and looked at Gu Bai proudly. Thetter finally smiled, leaned over to kiss him and got up to cook. Qi Le went to the kitchen with him. ¡°What if I couldn¡¯t get him to tell the truth? Do you really think I would buy such a thing?¡±

    Gu Bai rubbed his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I asked if you bought it.¡±

    Qi Le paused and thought for a moment, then realized that it seemed to be the case. He had been too nervous. But on second thought, anyone caught on the spot would be a little nervous. He leaned against the doorframe and watched Gu Bai cook. Suddenly, remembering that he hadn¡¯t fed his son, he turned around and went to the living room, conveniently putting that thing away. In a few days, he would send it to that idiot. Then, he waited for dinner. After they finished eating, he and Gu Bai went to the bar to talk to the doctor.

    Ning Xiao and Wan Lei arrived early and found a rtively quiet corner to upy a good seat. Yu Mingjie apanied his wife with a box of tissues in his hand. Qi Le was puzzled. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yu Mingjie didn¡¯t answer. He sat down and opened the pack. He took out one and handed it to his wife. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be so excited. Wipe.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± The doctor grabbed the tissue and wiped away his tears. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m treating such a rare mental illness since I started working. Let me tell you, most doctors will never have the chance to do something like this in their whole lives.¡±

    ¡°Mmm hmm,¡± echoed Yu Mingjie as he patientlyforted him. ¡°Come on, take a deep breath. You¡¯re a doctor. Be calm.¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡±

    Everyone else, ¡°......¡±

    Wan Lei deeply felt that the doctor was unreliable. His lips moved and moved again. He looked at a ¡°gentle man¡± with sses and finally chose to shut up. The doctor quickly adjusted his state of mind. He had someints about the atmosphere of the bar. He felt that metal music would affect the patient¡¯s mood. Qi Le didn¡¯t want to change ces to avoid too much trouble, so he took the initiative to say that he liked it. The doctor gave up and concentrated on the treatment.

    Qi Le kept smiling and dealt with him patiently. He had been this way for the past three days and could finally change back to his real self. He looked around nkly and then asked in surprise, ¡°Why am I here? That¡¯s strange, how did I get to the bar?¡±

    All shocked, the doctor asked tentatively, ¡°Who are you? What do you remember?¡±

    Qi Le frowned. ¡°I remember losing consciousness a lot, so I called you and asked to meet, right?¡±

    The doctor was suddenly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Qi Le nodded and looked at Gu Bai around him. He hugged his waist and shrank into his arms. He looked very intimate. Wan Lei was just about to ask who his current personality was when he saw this and knew immediately. Gu Bai was able to make out with his wife openly and was in a good mood, holding him tightly. ¡°I miss you very much.¡±

 Chapter 67 part2

    Qi Le plunged into his arms. ¡°Did I switch personalities?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qi Le looked up, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to you if I disappear again?¡±

    Gu Bai kissed his lips, his eyes deep with emotion. ¡°Apany you like this and continue to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to give you up. For you, I will try my best not to disappear!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Naturally, Ning Xiao naturally knew that they were acting, but he couldn¡¯t stand watching them any longer, so he interrupted. ¡°Are you guys done?¡±

    Qi Le nced at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ning Xiao didn¡¯t answer but motioned for the doctor to bring the topic back on track. Holding a small notebook, the doctor patiently exined that he was actually in treatment during this period of time, and hoped that he would continue to cooperate. Qi Le hesitated for a moment but finally agreed. Then, he chatted with him for a while, got up and left with Gu Bai. The two held hands with their bodies tightly attached to each other, looking sweet as ever.

    Shen Shu had been sitting at the bar all the time. As early as when Qi Le and Gu Bai were holding each other, he had informed Ye Shuichuan that Qi Le had switched personalities again. Thetter rushed over to find out that his little brother needed treatment and didn¡¯t disturb him. Only after did hee forward to stop them. His eyes gleamed as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with the threesome thing?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le rushed over, ¡°Ge, I miss you so much!¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Shuichuan was immediately moved. ¡°I miss you too! About the threesome... ¡°

    ¡°Ge!¡± Qi Le interrupted and looked back at him. ¡°You must know that absence makes the heart grow fonder!¡±

    ¡°I know. When you say that, do you also mean that strange man from before? Who is he...¡±

    ¡°Ge!¡± Qi Le interrupted again. ¡°My brother-inw will alwayse back even if he goes on a business trip asionally. But not me. I¡¯m receiving treatment now... I might disappearpletely.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan was suddenly shocked. ¡°Xiaoyuan...¡±

    Qi Le hugged Gu Bai, his expression desperate. ¡°Then he and I will be worse off than the Cowherd and Weaving Maid ah! I can¡¯t even enter reincarnation after I disappear, ge! I¡¯ll vanish and there¡¯ll be no one like me in the three realms, ge!¡°

    Ye Shuichuan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Don¡¯t say any more. I know all about it. Threesomes, foursomes, all that jazz isn¡¯t important. Do what you want to do. Every moment in a spring night is worth a thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Qi Le went forward and gave him a strong hug, then pulled Gu Bai and left.

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le nested in the front passenger seat and wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Gu Bai looked at his wife,ughed indulgently, and started the car. Qi Le nced at him. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°I think your older brother¡¯sst remark is quite reasonable.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Even though they had been intimate yesterday, Qi Le couldn¡¯t escape a certain someone¡¯s palm after all. Hey t on the bed and felt Gu Bai thrust hard into his body. The pleasure brought by that sweet friction instantly sank into his bones. He let out a long moan and looked into those deep eyes in front of him, then stretched out his hand and stroked his face. ¡°If I disappear again one day, what will you do?¡±

    Gu Bai punished him by thrusting severely into his body. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±

    ¡°...What if?¡±

    Gu Bai stamped a kiss on his forehead. ¡°I will wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    After releasing, Qi Le had a good sleep. He didn¡¯t wake up until nearly 9am the next day. He stretched himself and felt refreshed. Then, he simply tidied up and went to ss. Wan Lei knew that he had switched back to his previous personality and didn¡¯te over. Instead, Ning Xiao sat beside him as usual. Qi Le looked at him and lowered his voice. ¡°I have always wanted to ask you-you already know that I¡¯m not Zheng Xiaoyuan, why are you still apanying me for treatment?¡±

    Ning Xiao looked at him. ¡°What do you think is the reason?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°You hate Zheng Xiaoyuan but you always ask me what I can remember. When you learnt the truth, you stopped asking and went along with my act instead. Is it because you have nothing to do and you¡¯re bored?¡±

    Ning Xiao kept quiet for a moment. ¡°Did you ask Gu Bai about this?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Ning Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He told me not to talk to you.¡±

    Ning Xiao, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Qi Le shrugged, not interested in asking again. He simply bowed his head and read his book. Ning Xiao stared at him for a while, grabbed the book, saw him look at himself again, and met his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m pestering you because I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°Are you shocked?¡±

    Qi Le couldn¡¯t handle such a thing. He was a little caught off guard and didn¡¯t know what to say. He blinked and was about to speak when his cellphone rang. He immediately picked up happily and said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in your school.¡± Yi Hang sighed. ¡°Is your ss over yet? The second period has... ¡°

    Qi Le got up and walked out, interrupting him, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go look for you.¡± He asked for his location, hung up the call and ran off. Ning Xiao¡¯s gaze was deep. He watched him silently, walked away and didn¡¯t follow him.

    Qi Le quickly found Yi Hang. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I want to get my goddess.¡± Yi Hang said pitifully, ¡°I just called Lu Yanbin and told him that I was done with returning the item. I originally wanted to keep dragging it until a few dayster. But the man said that he would contact the merchant and ask them at night. I could onlye. Do you have any sses in the second period?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yi Hang nested on the steps of the main building. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Qi Le thought about what had happened just now and pursed his lips. For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to see the man who had suddenly gone mad. He pulled the idiot and said, ¡°Come on then, go home with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re attending ss?¡±

    "We¡¯ll go get your stuff first.¡± Qi Le pulled him out of uni and casually asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send it to the Taoist?¡±

    ¡°The Taoist Priest shares amodation. What if those unknown strangers ruin my goddess?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le patted him on the shoulder. ¡°If you want to do this againter, let them know in advance, so they won¡¯t open it, got it?¡±

    Yi Hang sighed. ¡°I forgot. I¡¯ll remember next time.¡±

    The two boarded the bus and quickly arrived at themunity. It was working hours. Most of the people in themunity were office workers so there weren¡¯t many people outside. They went to the apartment. Qi Le pulled out the key to open the electronic door downstairs.

    They were about to close the door when they saw two mening up behind them, pulling the door to follow them in. He thought they were also living in the building so he didn¡¯t care and pulled Yi Hang away. But right then, he felt a sharp pain in his nape. Everything went dark and he lost consciousness.

    Two minutester, the electronic door of the apartment was opened again, and the two men were each holding a man. From the back, they seemed as if they were drunk. They put the two ¡°drunks¡± in a ck car. Then, they each drove a car, stepped on the elerator and left abruptly.

 Chapter 68 part1

    As usual, Gu Bai went to pick up his wife after ss. Both their sses ended at the same time. Usually, when he arrived, his wife was already waiting for him downstairs. asionally, his wife was temporarily upied or was on a high floor and had to wait for a long time for the elevator, so he was able to arrive a little earlier than him.

    He stopped at the ce where he often waited and turned to look at the main building. Right now, it happened to be the time when most sses ended. People streamed through the door of the main building. He lowered the window and concentrated on looking for his wife. After searching for a while, he pulled out his cellphone to make a call, only to find that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. He paused slightly. Did the battery run out?

    He waited for a while but until the crowd had subsided, he still didn¡¯t see his wife. Instead, he saw Ning Xiao. Normally, Ning Xiao left directly after ss and wouldn¡¯t greet him at all. But today, he suddenly came over and quickly arrived. He raised his eyebrow slightly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ning Xiao had finally confessed to Qi Le. He originally wanted to hear his thoughts but was interrupted by a phone call. He didn¡¯t see him even until ss was over and his phone was also turned off. This made him feel as if a certain someone was running away. He sat in the ssroom after ss and waited but still didn¡¯t see Qi Le return. Only then did he go downstairs. He handed Qi Le¡¯s books to Gu Bai. ¡°They¡¯re his.¡±

    Gu Bai took them and was somewhat surprised. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Ning Xiao froze. He thought the man was here to pick up Qi Le¡¯s books, but he wasn¡¯t. That¡¯s to say that Qi Le didn¡¯t go looking for him after he left. Where would he go then? Did he go looking for a ce to be alone? He thought for a moment and felt it was unlikely. He knew clearly how Qi Le treated him. He was still self-aware. ¡°He didn¡¯t contact you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Bai frowned. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, he left before ss.¡± Ning Xiao narrated the matter again, including his confession. Although he knew that this was unlikely to be the main reason for Qi Le¡¯s departure, he still held onto a little hope. Even if it wasn¡¯t so, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to annoy Gu Bai. Besides, he wasn¡¯t going to take a step back in this matter. It was better to show his attitude from the get go.

    Gu Bai listened to him, his frown deepening. He temporarily ignored the confession and asked, ¡°Who called him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t follow him.¡±

    Gu Bai thought for a moment and felt that it there were only those few people who often looked for his wife. He was just about to take his cellphone when it started to ring. He took it out and looked at the words ¡°Lu Yanbin¡± that appeared on the screen. His heart thumped, a bad feeling suddenly overwhelming him. He pressed the answer button. ¡°You better not tell me that your wife is missing.¡±

    There was a moment of silence before Lu Yanbin¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I really can¡¯t find him. His cell phone is turned off. Where¡¯s your wife?¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s gaze sank as he tried his best not to think of the worst. he thought, ¡°His phone is off too. I can¡¯t reach him right now.¡±

    Lu Yanbin remained silent for a longer time and said softly, ¡°I mentioned the intable doll with Xiao Hang today. I think he may have gone to look for your wife to take it back. I¡¯m downstairs of your apartment now. I¡¯ve been pressing the bell for a long time and no one answered."

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Gu Bai hung up, his gaze sinking deeper. Yi Hang might turn off his cellphone because he wanted to escape Lu Yanbin, but Xiao Le would never do so. Even if his cellphone had run out of battery, he would try to contact him. However, there was no news from him even now....

    Ning Xiao looked at him and was keenly aware of the problem. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Gu Bai snapped out of it, dropped a sentence that nothing was wrong and drove away. Ning Xiao was left standing in ce. He thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but dial Qi Le¡¯s number. Finding that his phone was off, he called Ye Shuichuan and others, but no one knew where he was. He immediately frowned.

    Gu Bai quickly returned to the apartment and saw Lu Yanbin waiting for him. He took out his key to open the electronic door downstairs and quickly went upstairs to open the door. At a nce, he saw the box under the tea table. He closed his eyes and sat down on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s still there so they didn¡¯te back to get it.¡± He froze. ¡°Who¡¯s the one following Yi Hang?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not legitimate folks.¡± Lu Yanbin shut the door. ¡°Those people withdrew the moment they saw that things weren¡¯t right in thepany. They wanted to purchase information through Xiao Hang but they didn¡¯t know each other very well, so the matter is probably not rted to them. However, Xiao Hang was also involved with people from the mafia at the time. It seems that the move ofpany funds was rted to them. The funds were eventually taken away by Xiao Hang but he was injured and admitted to the hospital right after taking it. Until now, the funds haven¡¯t been recovered yet.¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s heart sank suddenly. If it was really the mafia... Then they might do anything. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Is it possible for Yi Hang to go elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°No, he has been ying games recently and almost reached the highest level, so his attention had been focused on it. If it weren¡¯t for his goddess, he wouldn¡¯t even go downstairs. Besides, even if we don¡¯t agree about his goddess, he doesn¡¯t need to turn his phone off.¡±

    Mmm, especially since Xiao Le¡¯s cellphone was turned off too... Gu Bai asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you investigated those people from the mafia?¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± said Lu Yanbin. ¡°Xiao Hang had a good friend in junior high school. He wasn¡¯t good at his studies and dropped out of school in junior high and fooled around outside. Later, he was pretty well-known and had many people under him. He was said to have murdered people before. I don¡¯t know what agreement Xiao Hang had with him at the beginning, what he wanted to do with Xiao Hang, or if he¡¯ll call me to discuss terms. I have asked my friends to contact those people. I¡¯m waiting for their call now.¡±

    ~~~

    P.S. Will update the other half of the chapter tmr. Sorry about the dy. It¡¯s the holidays but I have an extra heavy workload right now. I hope you guys had a great Christmas or whatever holiday is it that you celebrate!

 Chapter 68 part2

    Gu Bai rubbed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. ¡°Where did that person use to live? Where did he often hang out? Did he have any friends he was closer to? We may find a breakthrough from these areas first. Let¡¯s wait and see. If they don¡¯t contact us, then we can only call the police.¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and turned to make a phone call.

    Gu Bai leaned back against the sofa and saw the Scottish Fold Cat approach him and paw him, so he got up to feed it. He touched its head, his hands trembling a little. Xiao Le had nothing to do with this whole thing. In other words, he was of no value to those people, unless they wanted to keep him as a hostage. The worst case scenario would be... He closed his eyes. If Xiao Le left him again, he would really go crazy.

    Qi Le woke up and found himself in a shabby room. To be exact, he was tied to a chair in the room. He was lost for a moment. Then, he recalled what happened the morning and cold sweat came dripping down instantly. His first reaction was that he had been brought into trouble by that idiot. He looked around and soon found another person tied to the chair beside him. He whispered, ¡°Yi hang, Yi hang. Fuck, are you dead or alive? Fucking idiot, open your eyes for me now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Qi Le immediately quivered and quickly looked in the direction of the voice. He saw the door being opened and in came two men. The man in the front walked to the round table and sat down, while the one behind stood beside him and said nothing. Qi Le sized them up in fear. The one in charge looked about 30 years old. He appeared boorish, with a scar on his left eye. He was wearing a ck tank top and revealed his strong biceps that were covered in tattoos. He had a toughness that was hard to describe. The man beside him was tall and had a simple, honest-looking face. But his stern expression made him seem like someone who wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Qi Le¡¯s heart instantly froze. He thought to himself that if they started fighting, his little body wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth.

    The boss looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Zheng Xiaoyuan,¡± Qi Le spoke honestly and looked at him. ¡°What about you, big brother?¡± The man couldn¡¯t help squinting, his eyes glinting with a sharp light. Qi Le shrank back but decided to bite the bullet anyways. ¡°Look, big brother. I don¡¯t even know why you tied me up. I think you may have a bit of a problem with him. If you kill him, you will definitely not let me go. With my petite stature, there¡¯s no way I can escape. I just want to know. If I am to die, I should at least know who killed me, right?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t expect him to be so honest and give such a thorough analysis. He was about to open his mouth when he suddenly saw the man on the other chair move. He turned to him immediately.

    Qi Le turned as well and found that a certain idiot had woken up with a groan. He looked up, his face nk. ¡°......Whaa?¡±

    What the fuck is up with "Whaa?"! Qi Le couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on him and kill him.

    Yi Hang quickly noticed the current situation and was shocked. His face turned pale. He stared at the rope around his body and warbled, ¡°What... what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask you that as well,¡± Qi Le sighed and raised his chin. ¡°Ask that big brother.¡±

    Yi Hang looked up quickly and instantly saw the two men. Thetter looked at him with a sneer. ¡°Brother Hang, long time no see.¡±

    Yi Hang blinked and blinked again. ¡°Who are you? I lost my memory. ¡°

    The man said, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking y with me. After all these years of friendship, do you think I don¡¯t know you? You can do anything to achieve your goal. You are more ruthless than anyone else. What is your rtionship with this boy? Aside from the man surnamed Lu, I found that you¡¯re quite close to this boy. Is that money hidden with him?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really have amnesia.¡± Yi Hang shivered and looked pale. ¡°I went to his house to get an intable doll. Really, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    There was a cold gleam in the man¡¯s eyes. He got up in a rage and wanted to give him a beating. He opened his mouth to curse at him, but didn¡¯t expect to hear someone else speaking at the same time.

    ¡°Fuck! Do you think I¡¯ll believe this fucking bullshit?!"

    ¡°Motherfucker. Shut your fucking mouth!¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    The man froze and put away his fist, turning to look at Zheng Xiaoyuan. He saw thetter staring at Yi Hang with an angry face. ¡°Do you think that kind of reason can deceive this big brother? We¡¯re already at this point. Our lives are in big brother¡¯s hands. What else are you acting for?!"

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    The man sat down again with a little admiration. ¡°Yes, this kid knows how to keep up with the times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not keeping up with the times. I¡¯m just more realistic.¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call you, big brother?¡±

    The man took the drink on the table, looked up and took a sip. ¡°I was 15 when I got mixed up with gangsters. I fought hard and those who fought against me didn¡¯te to a good end either. Later, I got the title of ¡°Brave Guy." Everyone in this line calls me ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    Qi Le willingly went along. ¡°Hello, Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± Third Brother looked at him. ¡°Do you have the money?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le said hastily after taking a look at his expression, ¡°But I know what you are talking about. It¡¯s the two million, right?¡±

    Third Brother paused and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What do you know? Do you know where the money is?¡±

    Qi Le sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Third Brother had sharp eyes. ¡°What do you mean yet?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m a realistic person, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Qi Le said sincerely, ¡°You can investigate me. I didn¡¯t know him before. It was a coincidence after my injury that I lived in the same ward as him. My man and his man were friends, so we started to get closer.¡±

    Third Brother nodded and motioned for him to continue.

    Qi Le took a deep breath, his heart pounding. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he was injured... Does Third Brother know?¡±

    ¡°He did it himself. He was afraid that that Lu guy would look for him, so he deliberately injured himself. He wanted to pretend to have amnesia or go mad, and managed to dy him for a while.¡±Qi Le instantly rxed, thinking to himself, indeed as expected. His guess was about the same. He was rather moved; he had finally found a breakthrough, a chance to live!

    ~~~

    P.S. I know I usually use <i>ge</i> for older brother. But <i>ge </i>can also be like ¡°big bro¡± or ¡°big brother¡± or to address someone superior<i>, </i>and I didn¡¯t want to use Third <i>Ge </i>because it just sounds <strong>awful. </strong>Anyways, lesson learned, will stick with older brother, instead of <i>ge</i><i></i>from now on. Apologies for the switch!

 Chapter 69

    Qi Le wasn¡¯t sure the truth but he could guess the real reason behind Yi Hang¡¯s injury through several conversations. Third Brother didn¡¯t get the money at the time and certainly wouldn¡¯t kick away thedder so quickly. So, Yi Hang¡¯s injury was probably his own doing. Things were lessplicated after figuring this out. As to whether Third Brother had driven into Yi Hang some time ago, and for what reason, he could always ask againter.

    He quickly pondered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid his original intention wasn¡¯t to fake amnesia but madness. I happened to be in the hospital that day and saw him go mad and being taken to the psychiatric department. But there¡¯s one thing Third Brother may not know, that is, Lu Yanbin suddenly went to the hospital and wanted to test if he was pretending to be crazy or not. So, he knocked him in the head once more.¡±

    Third Brother paused. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Qi Le replied, ¡°Third Brother, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. My life is in your hands, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d lie to you."

    Third Brother nodded. ¡°Then, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yanbinid hands on him hard and caused problems in his head. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his brain or if it¡¯s a mental problem. In short, his current memory is a little messy, and he can only remember some things under certain circumstances before forgetting them again. Third Brother, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look yourself. You¡¯ve seen so much, your vision is definitely better than an average person¡¯s.¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°Besides, you are friends. If he has any problems now, or isn¡¯t the same person as before, you will know at a nce.¡±

    Third Brother turned his eyes to Yi Hang. He had watched him from downstairs of Lu Yanbin¡¯s apartment some time ago. He had thought that this man was acting. Now that he thought about it, there was indeed something off about him.

    Yi Hang¡¯s little face went pale. He trembled as he met his gaze. He knew that Qi Le was rather frightening, so he must have a purpose. He had to shut up and listen to his arrangements.

    Third Brother stared at him for a while and then looked at Qi Le again. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t very clear to him because every time he recovers his memory, the duration is extremely short and he can¡¯t remember much. However, he keeps calling me and wants me to help him figure out the two million. He also said that he would give me fifty thousand when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Third Brother asked suspiciously, ¡°To deduce?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, we have a good rtionship ever since he lost his memory. Of course he wants to talk to me. I¡¯m a student. I used to have some money, but now the money¡¯s running out. I happened to be short of money when he suddenly promised to give me so much. Of course I would help.¡± Qi Le exined, ¡°I invited a psychiatrist so that I can get the money sooner. We go to the bar every night to meet and chat. I wanted to ask the doctor if there was any way to cure him. Third Brother can go to the bar to ask if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m really not lying.¡±

    If it were a lie, the more detailed it was, the more likely it was to be uncovered. Third Brother hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll check that. Now let¡¯s talk about your deductions.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t recovered his memory many times,¡± Qi Le replied obediently. ¡°The first time, he said that he had hidden something and couldn¡¯t remember where he put it. He asked me to help him find it. The second time was almost the same as the first. The third time, he said it was two million. I was startled at the time. Later, he appeared again and said it was wrapped in rags.¡±

    ¡°Rags?¡± Third Brother nced at Yi Hang and sneered, ¡°So it¡¯s not a suitcase. This boy is really cunning.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    A suitcase? Is it cash?! Qi Le was shocked. He thought it was a check or something, but it didn¡¯t matter anyways. He needed to make two million dors appear somehow in order to survive. He nodded. ¡°He said rags.¡±

    Third Brother immediately asked with concern. ¡°What else did he say? Did he say where the money was hidden?¡±

    "No. He only said he would take money and hide for a while.¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°But I can probably guess the ce having heard what Third Brother said earlier. Third Brother, why did he want to pretend to be crazy?¡±

    Third Brother said without thinking, ¡°He was afraid that Lu woulde for him.¡±

    ¡°More than that, he also said he would hide with the money. Let¡¯s make a hypothesis. If Lu didn¡¯t go to the hospital and beat him that day and he eventually pretended to be crazy and seeded, what do you think would happen?¡±

    ¡°What else. Of course, he would be sent to the psychiatric hospital.¡± Third Brother suddenly froze, a gleam shing in the depths of his eyes. ¡°The money is in a psychiatric hospital?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Third Brother struck the table. ¡°It is indeed a good ce. No wonder we haven¡¯t found after so many days.¡± He looked at Qi Le with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not smart.¡± Qi Le looked depressed. ¡°I wanted to use this incident to show off but I didn¡¯t expect Third Brother would guess correctly. It¡¯s like trying to show off in front of an expert.¡±

    Third Brotherughed, obviously pleased with this sentence.

    ¡°Third Brother, do you have any other clues?¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°There are four psychiatric hospitals in the downtown area and one in the suburbs. We still don¡¯t know which one it is, and we don¡¯t know where in the hospital it¡¯s hidden. He¡¯s only remembered a few times. I only guessed up till here after hearing what Third Brother said before about him pretending to be crazy. To be honest, I¡¯m a little afraid that the money will be found first. That would be bad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Third Brother narrowed his eyes and picked up the alcohol bottle on the table. ¡°Do you think he can remember with another blow to the head?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Yi Hang asked weakly, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±

    Third Brother¡¯s eyes narrowed again. ¡°You hid the money.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything now!¡±

    ¡°Maybe you will know after I hit you.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t.¡± Qi Le hastily urged. ¡°The doctor said that he is gradually recovering. If his head is hit again, the situation may worsen, and then we won¡¯t be able to ask anything.¡±

    Third Brother was silent for a moment before reluctantly putting down the bottle.

    Qi Le secretly calmed down andposed himself. ¡°Third Brother, think carefully. Maybe we can find clues on our own.¡±

    Third Brother thought he was right and began to think seriously.

    Qi Le reminded, ¡°Think about certain details, such as what he said or the agreement between the two of you, or his future ns.¡± He paused. ¡°You should get a map of the city. Some clues can only be seen whenbined with a map.¡±

    Third Brother muttered "Mmm," and tilted his head slightly. ¡°Shunzi, go and buy a map.¡±

    The little brother who had been standing beside him said "Yes," and turned to leave. Third Brother looked at Qi Le¡¯s petite body and felt that he was too little to do anything. He untied the rope around him and made him to sit down in front of the round table, getting ready to discuss important matters.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang was dumbstruck. He got Third Brother to untie him with a few words. Holy shit, this guy is scary!

    ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t know anything before. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Le rubbed his wrist and sat down on the chair. ¡°I understand. If I lost such arge sum of money, I would have wielded a knife to cut him down.¡±

    Third Brother couldn¡¯t helpughing and opened a bottle of beer. ¡°Here.¡±

    Qi Le raised his head and drank with vigor, then wiped his mouth. ¡°What can you think of?¡±

    ¡°He only said that he dy that Lu guy and the rest will be discussed after a period of time. Shunzi and I went abroad for a month and saw that he didn¡¯t contact us. We were afraid that he would cheat us, so we came back. Since I¡¯ve been on the streets, anyone who has lied to me hasn¡¯t had a good end. If anyone dares to cheat me, I will kill him.¡± Third Brother said thest few words in a somewhat heavy tone which seemed to be a deliberate demonstration. Then, he narrowed his eyes at him and grinned. ¡°Third Brother is a rough man. I don¡¯t know anything else. I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le forced himself to calm down. ¡°Nowadays, who cares if you¡¯re a rough person or not? Look at me, I¡¯m a poor student. What¡¯s the point? My parents died in a car ident when I was in my senior high and I was left with some money but I¡¯ve spent it all these past few years. Now, I can only work in a bar. Third Brother, just think about how chaotic bars are. I¡¯ve seen a lot of things. As long as you have money, you¡¯ve got a say. Who cares what you do? No matter how much I study, I¡¯ll still have to work for a rich man when graduate, am I right?"

    Third brother paused, his eyes tinged with a little appreciation. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re pretty wise. You¡¯ve got good prospects.¡±

    "You learn some things after going through a lot.¡± Qi Le smiled modestly and chatted with him for a while. Soon, Shunzi came back. Third Brother spread out the map on the table and ordered him get a pen. Then, he circled out several psychiatric hospitals. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Qi Le nodded. ¡°Pay attention to the ces around the hospital. Some psychiatric hospitals are not easy to enter and need registration. Maybe he didn¡¯t enter but hid the money nearby.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Third Brother echoed and bowed his head to begin checking.

    ¡°Did he have any interests before?¡± asked Qi Le. ¡°Or did he say anything that can be connected to the ces here?¡±

    Third Brother casually mentioned some of his interests, then added, ¡°As for what he said before... I really can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Qi Le was somewhat surprised. ¡°It turns out that he doesn¡¯t like mountain climbing.¡±

    ¡°No. Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He once said something about mountains before. I thought he liked climbing mountains.¡±

    Third Brother frowned at once, then nced out of the corner of his eye and pointed to somewhere on the map. ¡°This hospital was built on the outskirts of a hill. Could this be it?¡±

    Qi Le froze, then suddenly realized, ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that? Indeed, one certainly gets smarter as you age!¡±

    Third Brotherughed but quickly exercised restraint, muttering, ¡°Now we already know the ce. We just don¡¯t know the specific location.¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°There are no buildings around there. I think you could try to look in the walls. Perhaps it¡¯s buried in the soil. If it¡¯s not outside, climb over the wall and look inside. If you still can¡¯t find it, then you can only think of some other way. It¡¯s still early. You should wait till evening to go looking.¡±

    Third Brother nodded, nced at the time, and asked Shunzi to go to a nearby restaurant and take away some dishes for them to eat together. He patted a certain someone on the shoulder and drank with him enthusiastically. Obviously, he was thinking of making friends with him.

    Yi Hang watched pitifully as they ate and felt like crying. Fucking hell! He was also a hostage. Wasn¡¯t their difference too big?! He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Lu Yanbin. The man had always been kind to him. He has never been hungry before. This was the difference in treatment ah!

    Gu Bai stayed at Lu Yanbin¡¯s house until evening but there was still no news. Finally, he could not sit still any longer. He got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call the police as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dy it anymore.¡±

    Lu Yanbin had no objections and went downstairs with him. Gu Bai thought that the two had disappeared for less than a day but they were going to report them as having been abducted. He could not help but frown. ¡°We don¡¯t have evidence now. What should we do if they don¡¯t take it seriously?¡±

    Lu Yanbin pulled out his cellphone and flipped through it. ¡°The photo I got in the afternoon was that of the man named Third Brother. He should have a criminal record. We¡¯ll give the photo to the police, say that Xiao Hang had a problem with him and we can¡¯t find him now, so we want them to investigate the matter."

    Gu Bai muttered "Mmm," and asked, ¡°I know that abductions are handled by the public security bureau. If we want to look for someone, do we go to public security bureau or the police station?¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ll go to both. More help can¡¯t hurt.¡±

    The two went to the nearby police station first. At this time, the officers had already left work and there was only one person left. The man was lying depressed on the table, muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s really fucking hard to be a policeman...¡± As he said this, he noticed someone approaching and quickly looked up, instantly switching to a pleasant smile. He warmly greeted them and asked them to sit down All that he was missing was the words ¡°Good Public Servant of the People¡± on his forehead. ¡°Hello, I am Luo. Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    The two men were silent for a while. Why did they feel as if they couldn¡¯t link this sentence to the policemen they saw on tv?

    They couldn¡¯t help looking at him properly. The man was in his early 30s, handsome and looked at them with a smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The two decided to just give it a try since they were in a desperate situation, and exined the matter briefly. Officer Luo looked at the photo and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before. You say he has a reputation in the underworld and has a lot of underlings but he personally did this kidnapping for a mere two million?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Yanbin nodded. ¡°They say that he¡¯s infamous but I don¡¯t know the specifics. He had an underling with him. It seems that it was only the two of them."

    Officer Luo sighed at once and seemed saddened. ¡°These gangsters are getting more and more pathetic. He dares to mix in the underworld for such a small profit? Even I think he¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    The two men grew silent again. They spoke a bit more and quickly left. Deeply convinced that the man was a rather unreliable, they hurried to the public security bureau.

 Chapter 70 part1

    Qi Le and Yi Hang were unconscious for too long. When they regained consciousness, Qi Le reasoned things out with Third Brother, so it was evening by the time they ate. Third Brother sat for a while after dinner. When night fell, they would leave. He got up and put on his coat, then nced at Qi Le. Thetter immediately sat back in his chair, understanding the current situation. ¡°Third Brother, if you don¡¯t trust me, it¡¯s better you tie me up.¡±

    Third brother didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and ordered Shunzi to tie him up. ¡°This is just a precaution. Don¡¯t be upset with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Le nodded understandably, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Well, if I can find the money, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a realistic person. Since I promised to find money for him at the beginning, I will help to the end. When the time came, I was only nning to ask him for the fee he promised me.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good you¡¯re trustworthy.¡± Third Brother praised him and ordered Shunzi to watch after them, then opened the door and left. Shunzi wasn¡¯t a talkative person and sat in silence, so the room was very quiet for a while. asionally only the soundsing from a certain idiot¡¯s tummy could be heard. It sounded especially clear and abrupt.

    Qi Le looked around and asked tentatively, ¡°Older brother, can you give him something to eat? After all, he has amnesia, so it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t want to give money to Third Brother. He and Third Brother are still friends, right?¡±

    Yi Hang was immediately moved and looked up at the man expectantly.

    Shunzi was silent for a moment. He dug out some rope from within the room and tied them up tightly. Then, he left and locked the door. Qi Le narrowed his eyes slightly. This man looked simple and honest, looked amodating and seemed perceptive. It looked like he would be somewhat reasonable after all. Yi Hang listened to the click sounding from outside and waited for a while. Guessing that the man was pretty far away, he asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you think they will let us go when they get the money?¡±

    ¡°Where are they going to get the money from?¡± Qi Le rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it in the hospital? Third Brother said that the former owner of my body was pretending to be crazy. The possibility of the money being in the hospital is very high. I think your analysis during the day was quite reasonable. ¡°

    Qi Le¡¯s face was covered in ck lines. He thought about it and decided that it would be better to exin a little to the idiot first, so that he wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes if his brain stops workingter. It wouldn¡¯t take him more than a few seconds anyway. He turned around and said, ¡°Third Brother also said that you were going to pretend to lose your memory before. I think this is more likely. Think carefully. Do you think you can go to a psychiatric hospital when you feel like it? Even if you¡¯re really crazy, it¡¯s too dangerous to hide two million in cash in a ce full of people. Who was the one who said the phrase ¡°hide the money with you?¡±

    ¡°...You.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, who talked about mountain climbing?¡±

    ¡°...You.¡± Yi Hang took a second to respond, then mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all made up by you. No wonder I thought something was wrong just now. You were bluffing him.¡± He looked around. ¡°Let¡¯s run away. Move over and hit the table. We can probably knock the bottle off the table and cut the rope with the broken ss to escape!¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°How will you get the broken ss?¡±

    Yi Hang froze. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm, then what if you identallyy on the broken ss? If you¡¯re unfortunate, you¡¯ll cut the artery, and it¡¯ll seem as if you¡¯remitting suicide.¡± Qi Le side-eyed him. ¡°You can¡¯t move your hands now. Even if you can really lie down, you might not necessarily get the ss. Earlier, Shunzi took less than ten minutes to buy food, which shows that the restaurant is nearby. He will be back soon. Otherwise why do you think he left us here without any worry?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang went mad. ¡°What do you say we do then? You lured him away just so he could buy me food?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally asking about this. I wanted to see if he is a kind person,¡± Qi Le said, ¡°When eating, I saw that he seemed to want you to eat too, but Third Brother didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s kind or not! Even if he is, he¡¯s still a gangster. He will definitely not let us go.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this.¡± Qi Le exined, ¡°Third Brother said during the day that he was going out of town with Shunzi, which means that Shunzi was also involved. Maybe he¡¯s friends with you. Him agreeing to buy you food is proof of that, and I think he is a bit dull and very gullible, so I want you to act out a y. Whether we can leave or not depends on you.¡±

    Yi Hang was shocked. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, listen to me and remember this well.¡± Qi Le lowered his voice, ¡°If I ask you ¡¯What¡¯s the matter? Do you remember anything?" you start to act as if you¡¯ve recovered your memory. Talk to him, and then...¡±

    Yi Hang listened quietly and was shocked once more. ¡°What the hell do you want me to say? Are there mercenaries on the mountain? Will he believe it? ¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Qi Le looked at him. ¡°The one on the hillside is a high ss nursing home. The guard are all mercenaries. The director of the hospital came to the city to look for sponsors and gave my father a brief introduction to the nursing home. My father thought that the hospital was good so he donated a sum of money.¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°My n is to fool Third Brother into going there but he definitely won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Qi Le said in a low voice, ¡°The harder it is for him to get in, the safer he feels the ce is and the more it seems like a ce to hide the money. It¡¯s better if he uses violence. Either he and the mercenaries fight to the death or they fight and end up calling the police. In the end, it¡¯s his misfortune.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang asked, ¡°Then why do you want me to act? Just let him die.¡±

    ¡°This is the result I hope for. What if he sees something wrong and runs away? When the timees, he might guess that I lied to him, or ask me think of some way to help him get in. That¡¯s more troublesome, so it¡¯s better for you to act, and then we run for our lives. This all depends on you. You must hold up. I think you should know something about acting naturally, right?¡±

    Yi Hang finally understood. ¡°Mmm, when will we do this? Wait until Shunzies back? ¡°

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think Third Brother has gone to the psychiatric hospital yet.¡± Qi Le frowned and pondered. ¡°It¡¯s not yette night. He definitely has to stay up until the early morning.¡±

    Yi Hang was surprised. ¡°Then why did go there? To observe?¡±

    ¡°It is possible but it¡¯s also possible he went to buy the necessary tools.¡± Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°You try to talk to Shunziter and see if he takes to reason with you.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded obediently, spoke a little with him again, and soon realized that Shunzi had returned. Shunzi put the food on the table and untied Yi Hang so that he could use one hand to eat. Then, he sat beside him and watched him, keeping silent. Yi Hang was so numb that he lost his appetite and couldn¡¯t eat any more after a few bites. However, he remembered what Qi Le had said and looked at him. ¡°We knew each other before?¡±

    Shunzi remained silent and nodded.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder I think you look familiar.¡± Yi Hang¡¯s chopstick-holding hand shook uncontrobly. He simply put it down, indicating that he was done eating.

    Shunzi got up and tied him up again without saying anything.

    Yi Hang was very cooperative and allowed him to do as he pleased. ¡°Where did Third Brother go? To buy something?¡±

    Shunzi was silent for a moment. He felt that it was okay to tell him so he grunted faintly and sat down again.

    It turned out to be so... Yi Hang and Qi Le looked at each other quickly and sat obediently, waiting for the right time.

 Chapter 70 part2

    Third Brother hadn¡¯t gone to buy tools first, but went to the bar to ask about Zheng Xiaoyuan. If Zheng Xiaoyuan was proven to be lying, he would ignore the rest of his words. He parked his car in a hidden ce, walked through two streets to the bar, sat in front of the bar and looked at the bartender. ¡°Do you know Zheng Xiaoyuan?¡± The boy said that he worked here, so this guy should know him.

    The bartender looked at him and thought that this fe didn¡¯t look right. He poured him a drink with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he really needs money?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, his parents died in a car ident a long time ago and left him a sum of money. But he spent too much and is running out. He had no choice and started working here.¡± The bartender answered with a smile and asked tentatively, ¡°Are you looking for him?¡±

    Third Brother replied, ¡°I¡¯m a distant rtive and I came to give him some money. He said he knew a doctor and wanted to introduce him to me.¡±

    The bartender froze and looked at him carefully. It turned out that this man wasn¡¯t looking for trouble. He pointed to the corner of the bar and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan has recently met and talked with the doctor every night. He usually sits in that position. Just wait a while. They should be here soon.¡±

    Everything that he said was true. Third Brother nodded to himself, thinking that this lil¡¯ bro was "real" and worthy of a close friendship. He took a sip of his drink, ced some money at the bar, made a phone call, then turned and left.

    Ning Xiao was about to leave at this moment. Only he and Wan Lei were there tonight. Yu Mingjie, the doctor, Gu Bai and Qi Le didn¡¯te. He called Qi Le but his phone was still turned off. He thought about how Gu Bai behaved during the day and felt more and more that something was wrong. He exited the bar and called Gu Bai, waiting a long time before getting through. He took the initiative in asking, ¡°Is he in trouble?¡±

    Gu Bai still had no news of his wife and felt more and more uneasy. At this time, the more help he could get, the better. He wasn¡¯t going to tell him the details. Instead, he said, ¡°I will give you a photo. If you see him, contact me. I have nothing else to share.¡±

    Ning Xiao frowned. Gu Bai hung up just as he was about to say something. His gaze turned cold as he waited patiently. Soon, he saw the photo downloading. He opened it and looked at it and was suddenly shocked. If he remembered correctly, the person he saw at the bar earlier was this guy. He looked around hastily but didn¡¯t see him. He took the photo and asked the bartender and immediately called after receiving a positive answer.

    Gu Bai wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with him. ¡°I already told you that I have nothing to share...¡±

    ¡°I just saw him,¡± Ning Xiao interrupted. ¡°He came to the bar to ask about Zheng Xiaoyuan.¡±

    Gu Bai suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Watch him! Don¡¯t let him notice you.¡±

    ¡°He just left and I¡¯m looking for him.¡± Ning Xiao walked to the road ahead. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for the time being. I¡¯ll hang up now and look for him first.¡±

    Gu Bai quickly got up and said simply exined the situation to Lu Yanbin, then hurried downstairs. Lu Yanbin followed him as well, asking about the incident. They drove to the bar and looked at the pedestrians nearby, trying to find Third Brother, but the results were disappointing. They didn¡¯t find him. Gu Bai stopped at the bar to ask about the details.

    When Ning Xiao saw them, he followed them back in and quietly listened. He was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is that man asking about this?¡±

    Gu Bai knew Xiao Le like the back of his hand. Naturally, he could guess that his wife had told Third Brother something and Third Brother wasn¡¯t at ease so he came to verify it. At present, the good thing was that his wife was still alive. The bad thing was that he didn¡¯t know how big a tale his wife had spun. If he were caught, he would be in trouble. His eyes sank as he turned to leave.

    Ning Xiao chased after him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Gu Bai opened the door and got in the car. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep looking for that man.¡±

    Right then, Lu Yanbin also came out and got into his car. They were going to look at the nearby streets. Ning Xiao had always been smart and could just about guess what had happened, so he began to look for him too.

    Third Brother didn¡¯t waste any time. He left the bar to buy tools, then looked around warily and drove back. Qi Le was keenly aware that the man¡¯s eyes became cordial when he looked at him and was suddenly puzzled. Third Brother smiled and patted him. ¡°Brother, how about going to the psychiatric hospital with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I think you are quite smart and may be able to help me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le smiled bitterly. ¡°Third Brother, you think too much of me. What can I do with my petite size? I¡¯ll just be a drag if I go with you, so it¡¯s better if I wait for you here.¡±

    Third Brother looked at him and found out that this was indeed the case. He thought for a moment. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go and take a look first. If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll discuss with you again.¡±

    Qi Le secretly rxed and pretended to be worried. ¡°Third Brother, be careful and pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Third brother sat down for a while, then finally decided to set off.

    Qi Le and Yi Hang watched him leave and sat patiently for nearly half an hour. Taking opportunity of the time when Shunzi went out to the restroom, Qi Le winked at Yi Hang to signal that it was about time to start. Thetter nodded, took a deep breath and sat properly. Qi Le looked at the door. When he heard footsteps, he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yi Hang? Have you recovered your memory?¡±

    Outside, Shunzi heard them clearly and quickly opened the door.

    Qi Le still stared at a certain someone and cried anxiously, ¡°Yi Hang? Yi Hang?¡±

    Yi Hang frowned and seemed to have a headache. Then, he looked around nkly. His eyes fell onto the door as he stared with a straight face. He tried his best to control his voice and asked in a heavy tone, ¡°......Shunzi?¡±

    Shunzi froze before taking two steps towards him. ¡°......Older brother Hang?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, why are you here...¡± Yi Hangpaused slightly and looked down at himself, somewhat angry. ¡°What is going on? Shunzi. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that...¡± Shunzi stuttered and subconsciously looked at Qi Le. Thetter immediately spoke and exined the matter briefly. Yi Hang frowned immediately. ¡°Untie me.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°When he said not to, he was referring to the me with amnesia, not the present me.¡± Yi Hang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat but he still had a straight face. ¡°Untie me quickly. The guards at the nursing home are all mercenaries. He can¡¯t deal with it alone and the money isn¡¯t hidden in the corner. It¡¯s ten steps away. Untie me now. Let¡¯s look for him, take the money and leave.¡±

    Shunzi thought for a moment, went over to untie the rope and looked at Qi Le. ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°Tie his hand to mine so that he doesn¡¯t run away or, just in case, I forget again and want to flee. If you are in trouble, take me hostage.¡± Yi Hang ordered.

    Shunzi didn¡¯t have any objections. He untied Qi Le, then tied their hands together. Yi Hang took his coat and draped it in the middle to cover the rope. Then, the three went out together. It was alreadyte at night, and they were in a rtively remote area. They waited for a long time on the road before getting a taxi. Yi Hang and Qi Le were tied together and naturally, sat in the back, while Shunzi sat in the front.

    Yi Hang looked at the shops along the road and told the driver to stop in front of a hardware store. He gulped and pretended to be brave as he leaned forward to whisper in Shunzi¡¯s ear. ¡°Go in and buy some stuff. Just in case we get into a fight, we¡¯ll have something to fight with. Go ande back quickly. We¡¯re in a hurry.¡±

    Shunzi said "Ok," opened the door and ran.

    Qi Le and Yi Hang watched him leave and quickly said, ¡°Sir, leave now!¡±

    The driver was surprised. ¡°Won¡¯t you wait for him?¡±

    Qi Le shouted, ¡°No! Go now!¡±

    The driver muttered "Mmm," and drove off. When Shunzi turned around, he found that the car was already gone. He stared in a daze for a moment before immediately calling Third Brother, who flew into a rage when he heard the whole story. ¡°Which way did they go? I¡¯ll take a shortcut to stop them. You get a taxi and chase after them!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 71

    The ce where Qi Le was held was close to the suburbs. It was past midnight and there were few passing vehicles. Shunzi looked around and couldn¡¯t find a taxi at all. The car carrying the two turned a corner and then disappearedpletely in sight.

    Shunzi, ¡°...¡±

    Shunzi stared in a daze and pulled out his cellphone again.

    Third Brother had turned around and stopped at the side of the road when he received the call. Since Shunzi hadn¡¯t managed to follow them and couldn¡¯t tell him what they were doing in time, it was useless for him to worry any more. The roads went in all directions. Furthermore, the hope of finding them at night was very slim. His eyes looked fierce as he frowned. ¡°What the hell happened?¡±

    Shunzi gave a brief ount of the incident, including the fact that the guards of the psychiatric hospital were mercenaries and the money was ten paces from the wall.

    Three Brother listened quietly and got lost in his thoughts. Right now, there were two possibilities. The first was that Yi Hang head lost his memory again and was fleeing for his life. The other was that the two men had acted together to deceive them. If the former was the case, then he could be sure that the money was in the psychiatric. If it were thetter, then he must find out whether Zheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s words were true or not to determine the location of the money. However, the two men may call the police and tell the police his destination, so he shouldn¡¯t go to the psychiatric hospital again tonight.

    Seeing that he was silent, Shunzi asked, ¡°Third Brother, what should I do?¡±

    Third Brother quickly thought for a moment. ¡°Take a taxi to Lu¡¯s neighborhood. If you see them, catch them. I¡¯ll head there first.¡±

    Shunzi replied that he would and continued to look for cars in the empty streets.

    Third Brother hung up and drove away. They had been exposed. It would be difficult to kidnap them again in the future. It was better to take advantage of the momentum and the dark night to start work. Although the ce where they had been held and psychiatric hospital were in the suburbs, they weren¡¯t in the same area. However, the direction they were headed to, whether to the sanatorium or to the city, was about the same. He started earlier than the two men, and could certainly arrive at the neighborhood a step ahead of them. If there is they were alone at the time, he would kidnap him. If there was someone around... he and Shunzi would either go out of the country to take shelter from. Or else, they could desperately fight on.

    Over on this side, Qi Le and Yi Hang were relieved to have sessfully cast off Shunzi. Yi Hang looked back in shock, his voice shaking as he asked, ¡°Will he chase after us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Le pulled up his sleeve and lowered his head to untie the rope. Yi Hang¡¯s little heart pounded and his face turned pale. After seeing this, he calmed down a little and stretched out a hand to help. They could only use one hand. The rope was tied too tightly so they couldn¡¯t untie it even after some time.

    The driver nced through the rearview mirror and saw the two whispering to each other. He couldn¡¯t help being more alert. It waste at night, and the ce they were headed to was the suburbs. He was afraid of a carjacking.

    Qi Le ced his hand by the window, looked at the streetmps outside, and continued to try to untie the rope. Yi Hang was pulled by him and was trying to maintain his bnce while helping him. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    "We¡¯re close to your home, so let¡¯s go there first.¡± Qi Le paused slightly and lowered his voice. ¡°Or should we go to the police station and report this to the police first?¡±

    ¡°No, what if I¡¯m locked up too?¡± Yi Hang was frightened.

    Qi Le suddenly remembered that the man had embezzled public funds, so he had to forget about it. His used some strength and finally seeded in untying the rope. He moved his wrists and told the driver to drive elsewhere, not the psychiatric hospital.

    The driver muttered "Mmm." He hadn¡¯t heard their conversation clearly earlier, but vaguely heard the words ¡°report to the police", "what if", and "locked up¡±, and immediately panicked. Had these twomitted a crime or were they temporarily changing the location of the crime? He sighed regretfully inside. The two men looked like decent people. They were young and could do anything else, yet they were determined tomit crimes.

    Qi Le wanted to call Gu Bai, but he didn¡¯t have his cellphone with him. He looked at the driver and said, ¡°Sir, can I borrow your cellphone? My battery is dead.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what a coincidence." The driver said dryly, ¡°Mine¡¯s dead too.¡± He thought that the speed dial on his phone was set to 110, so he could call the police at any time. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t¡¯ hand it over, especially to suspected criminals.

    Qi Le sighed at once and looked at Yi Hang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for your phone back earlier?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid to.¡± Yi Hang sniffled, ¡°It¡¯s already great that I managed to aplish all that, so be grateful."

    Qi Le thought that he was right. They could only wait till they arrived at Lu Yanbin¡¯s apartment. He rummaged through his pockets and unsurprisingly, his wallet was gone. The idiot was probably in the same situation as himself. He looked at the coat he had taken with him and threw it to Yi Hang so he could go through it. Then, seeing that he only pulled out a handful of change, he sighed again.

    Along the way, the driver observed from time to time and felt that they weren¡¯t very much like criminals. But he still had to guard against them. No matter what the two men were up to, it was better to be more careful. He looked at the buildings along the road and caught a glimpse of the police station when he was approaching the neighborhood. He drove past it a little, slowly came to a stop and turned back with a smile. ¡°The gate of themunity is just in front. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to walk a little. I¡¯mte and have to hurry home.¡±

    Yi Hang froze when he saw the fare on the meter in front of him. He bowed his head and silently counted the change in his hand, then coughed dryly. ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better turn in. We¡¯re ten yuan short. We¡¯ll get our friend to pay the rest.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I also came back from the outskirts. You guys are on the way. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ten yuan less.¡±

    Yi Hang was happy. He handed the money and got off with Qi Le. Qi Le watched the taxi leave and rubbed his chin. ¡°Since he waste, why did he agree to take us to the psychiatric hospital just now?¡±

    Yi Hang blinked. ¡°Yes, why did he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qi Le shook his head, his gaze sweeping across.¡±There¡¯s a police station nearby... Um, what did we say when we talked in the car?¡±

    ¡°We talked about where to go. Then you said go to the police, but I was afraid to go...¡± Yi Hang suddenly shut up, obviously understanding what had happened.

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Le pouted. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not far anyway.¡± He took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. ¡°What if your man went out to look for you and isn¡¯t at home?¡±

    Yi Hang felt that the possibility of this was very high. He turned over his pocket and hunched his shoulders in defeat. ¡°I don¡¯t have the key.¡±

    Qi Le frowned. They were now penniless and had no phone. If Lu Yanbin wasn¡¯t in the apartment, they could only wait downstairs. If Third Brother didn¡¯t give up and made his way over, they would be in big trouble.

    Seeing that he remained silent, Yi Hang suggested, ¡°We can get someone to lend us their phone to make a call.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Who can we borrow a phone from?¡±

    Yi Hang thought about this, pointed a finger and asked weakly, ¡°......Should we try the police station?¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two men turned around and entered the police station. They looked up and saw a police officer on the phone standing at the entrance of the office building. He had turned his back to them so they couldn¡¯t see his exact appearance. The two thought that they were so lucky. They quickly walked towards him, only to hear the man say into the phone weakly, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to hide it from you. I was going to tell you that thest batch of ammunition was sold three months ago after I¡¯m done with work tonight. Just look at how good I¡¯ve been these past three months. I have been a servant of the people every day... Wife, I¡¯m doing it all to support my family. I have made all the mafia business legal and so many of my men are waiting for me to support them.¡± Seeing someone approaching, he quickly turned back and changed into a smile. ¡°Hello, my name is Luo. May I help you?¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le tried his best to calm himself. ¡°Is there a locksmith nearby?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Luo thought for a bit and said, ¡°You can get the property manager to help you call one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you, officer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m merely serving the people.¡±

    Qi Le thanked him again, pulled Yi Hang away and looked at the sign at the entrance in shock after leaving. ¡°Fuck, this is really a police station. Yes, I thought I had transmigrated. Fucking hell, this guy is way more frightening than Third Brother. The world has really gone crazy...¡±

    Yi Hang turned pale. ¡°I think we should go back and take a look. What if he¡¯s at home?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Qi Le nodded and slowly walked towards themunity.

    Officer Luo was still on the phone at the moment. ¡°Wife, let me exin. Why would I give you a half-hearted answer? I love you so much... Huh?¡± He suddenly remembered something and looked up, but found that the two men had left. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°They really like the people in the photo... Oh, there was a kidnapping case during the day, I seem to have just met the hostages. Oh, it¡¯s not a big case. It¡¯s really not important enough for you to handle it. Don¡¯te over. You really don¡¯t have to... Hello? Hello?¡± He silently looked at his phone, took a second to respond, and immediately ran out to find the hostages.

    Qi Le and Yi Hang walked all the way along the main road of themunity, past four high-rise buildings, and were about to arrive at the apartment. Fearing that Third Brother woulde after them, Qi Le began to walk in the dark and slowly detoured as they moved forward, looking around anxiously as he walked. Unfortunately, someone happened to be hiding in their circuitous route. Worse still, the man had apparently seen them. Their gazes met across the streetmp. Qi Le waved and shouted, ¡°Third Brother!¡±

    Third Brother, ¡°......¡±

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Yi Hang went crazy, quickly covering his mouth and pulling him away. Third Brother cursed and immediately opened the door and hopped in his car. He turned on the engine and started chasing after them. Yi Hang looked back, sped up and roared at Qi Le, ¡°Why did you call him?"

    ¡°What do you know? He has seen us. If I pull you away, he will chase after us. I could only shout to let him know that I¡¯m actually on his side.¡± Qi Le sped up as well, but still pretended to be dragged away by Yi Hang. ¡°In case we get caught again, I will say that you forgot everything again.You didn¡¯t listen to my advice and insisted on running away. This way, we can still live. And if your man is at home, he will certainly have heard me shouting just now. Maybe he¡¯lle down.¡±

    ¡°...Fine then. Now what? He¡¯s driving!¡±

    Qi Le looked around. There was only one main road. It was an open space here. The distance between buildings was wide enough for vehicles to travel. Moreover, there were few trees and nowhere to hide. He crossed a high-rise building again, turned his eyes to the rows of cars parked downstairs and immediately pulled Yi Hang over and pressed him in front of the car in the corner. ¡°Squat down. I¡¯ll hold him off. Use the chance to escape and get someone.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he ignored him and quickly ran past six cars before stopping. Then, hey miserably on an off-road vehicle. Right then, the car behind happened to whiz past. Third Brother stopped sharply, got off and picked him up. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Qi Le gasped and pointed to the car in front of him. He lowered his voice. ¡°Shh. Third Brother, lower your voice. I refused to run with him. He threw me here and ran away. God knows where he¡¯s hiding. He¡¯s around here anyways. We were going to look for you tonight, but he lost his memory again.¡±

    Third Brother stared at him, then looked around. He found that only the cars could be used as a hiding ce here. It would take him too long if he were to search by himself. He chose to trust him for the time being and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll look for him together.¡±

    Qi Le was relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll take the front of the car and you take the back.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take the front. You take the back.¡±

    Qi Le didn¡¯t mind. He obediently ran to the back of the car. The front lights from Third Brother¡¯s car shone brightly, while the area behind the car was a little dark. Yi Hang squatted in the corner, trembling as he observed the situation. Seeing that Third Brother was going to the row in front of the car, he immediately hid behind the car. As they moved forwards, he slowly moved back. While the Third Brother¡¯s attention was on the front, he quickly shuffled to the side of the building, got up and ran out of themunity. Just as he turned a corner, he bumped into someone.

    Officer Luo looked him up and down and asked, ¡°Are you Yi Hang? Your friend reported you missing in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang took a second to respond. He immediately rushed over, grabbed him by the shoulder and shook him hard. ¡°A-a-are you really a policeman?¡±

    ¡°Of course. How can I be an imposter?¡± Officer Luo patiently appeased him. ¡°Calm down, where¡¯s the other guy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s holding back the kidnapper.¡± Yi Hang gulped. ¡°Save him!¡±

    Luo patted his shoulderfortingly. ¡°No problem. Go to the office and wait there first. It¡¯s safe there. I¡¯ll save your friend.¡±

    Yi Hang nodded, took two steps and suddenly turned back. ¡°Can I use you phone? I want to make a call.¡±

    Officer Luo threw his phone to him and left quickly. Yi Hang didn¡¯t know if this man was reliable. He thought about it and decided to go to the police station. If there were other policemen on duty there, he would ask them to save Qi Le. As he walked, he dialled Lu Yanbin¡¯s number and called him.

    Lu Yanbin had searched the whole night and was preparing to go home. He was shocked when he heard his voice. ¡°Xiao Hang?¡±

    Yi Hang sniffled. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? Where is Zheng Xiaoyuan?¡±

    ¡°I am preparing to go to the police station outside themunity. Zheng Xiaoyuan is still holding back Third Brother in themunity.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Lu Yanbin hung up, quickly called Gu Bai, then stepped on the elerator and rushed back.

 Chapter 72 part1

    Yi Hang called Lu Yanbin and ran to the police station to get someone. There was only one person on duty. The officer got up and left without saying anything. Yi Hang watched him leave and paced about in the room. He felt really uneasy and wanted to take a look at the situation. Just then, the phone in his hand rang. He looked at the words ¡°My Darling¡± that appeared on the screen. He guessed that it was probably Officer Luo¡¯s wife. He hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°Hello? Officer Luo has gone to arrest a kidnapper and isn¡¯t here at the moment.¡±

    The voice at the other end sounded particrly excited. ¡°Where?¡±

    It turns out it¡¯s a man! Yi Hang was a little surprised but soon recovered from his gaffe. He reported an approximate location andforted, ¡°It¡¯s only one guy and there¡¯s another policeman going to help him. Officer Luo will be fine. Don¡¯t worry...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± With that, the other person hung up.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Fuck! What I mean is not to worry about it. I¡¯m not asking you toe, ok?! Yi Hang thought about it. Officer Luo Pian was helping save lives. What if his wife got hurt? He felt guilty for a moment, looked around and found a stick. Then, he took a deep breath, ran out of the police station to themunity and got ready to fight it out with Third Brother.

    The police station was no more than a meter away from themunity. He ran for about that distance and suddenly heard the sound of a gas pedal behind him. He subconsciously thought that it was Lu Yanbin. He quickly turned around and squinted because of the headlights. He fixed his gaze slightly to the side and saw the car get closer and closer. Only then did he realize that it was a taxi. He turned and walked away with some disappointment. Then, he heard the door m behind him and the car gradually move away. Apparently, a man had alighted the vehicle. He was a little surprised. Was it Officer Luo¡¯s wife? He looked back curiously, his expression crumbling when he saw the man. ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    Shunzi smacked his lips, staring at him fixedly as he strode over.

    Yi Hang¡¯s first reaction was to run. He ran a little, but when he saw the front gates of themunity, he suddenly stopped. Third Brother was still inside. He couldn¡¯t let Shunzi help him, so he had to stall the man. He grabbed the stick and turned around, took a deep breath, gulped and rushed forwards. ¡°Awooo, I¡¯m gonna fight you!¡±

    Shunzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He cleanly dodged the first round of attacks. Then, when Yi Hang swung his stick again, he kicked upwards. Yi Hang felt a tingle in his jaws, and the stick was kicked out of his hand in an instant.

    Yi Hang looked at his empty hands and then at Shunzi. ¡°......Whaa?¡±

    Shunzi approached him, his expression deadpan.

    Yi Hang quickly snapped out of it and turned to run away. He knew that he couldn¡¯t run to themunity, so he could only lead the man elsewhere. He crossed the road and began to run for his life. His face turned pale as he yelled, ¡°Help!¡±

    Shunzi saw that he suddenly started to run, so he sped up the chase. Before he could run to the middle of the road, he saw a caring from the other direction at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the car flew over. Then, there was a screeching brake, but it didn¡¯t seem to be prepared to change directions. He narrowed his eyes and hurried back. However, the car deliberately moved to his side. This time he couldn¡¯t hide. Severely scratched by the car, he immediately looked up and fell to the ground.

    Lu Yanbin got off the car, took two steps forward, and looked at him coldly from above.

    Yi Hang stopped as early as he saw the familiar car. At this moment, he ran over but made sure not to hold Lu Yanbin back. He stood nearby and looked at them, asking weakly, ¡°How is he...¡± He saw a certain someone get up very quickly and immediately shut up. He reminded Lu Yanbin, ¡°Be careful, he is very strong. Why don¡¯t we run?¡±

    Lu Yanbin didn¡¯t answer. He took off his coat and threw it on the car. He looked at Shunzi who was charging towards him and dodged his fist. Then, he hit his chest hard with an elbow andnded a knee into his stomach. Seeing Shunzi bend over uncontrobly, he took half a step back and kicked him to the ground. The entire process was swift and neat, taking less than five seconds.

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin continued to watch over Shunzi and waved to Yi Hang. His gaze swept across his wife who came over and he quickly put his arms around his waist and pulled him into his arms. He rubbed Yi Hang¡¯s head andforted him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s heart trembled as he felt the familiar scent envelope him. In an instant, he had an impulse to burst into tears. He grabbed his shirt and sobbed, ¡°I was almost scared to death. I almost thought I was going to die this time!¡±

    Lu Yanbin rubbed his head again again and stepped aside to ce his wife against the car. Bowing his head, he kissed him on the face. From the corner of his eye, he saw that a certain someone was climbing up again. He opened the car door and said gently, ¡°Go in and sit down. Leave this to me.¡±

    Yi Hang obedientlyplied. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Lu Yanbin took a step forward but suddenly withdrew. ¡°Call me that once.¡±

    Yi Hang¡¯s heart skipped a beat for no apparent reason. ¡°...Husband.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lu Yanbin was satisfied and left with high morale.

    Yi Hang, ¡°...¡±

    When Gu Bai arrived, he saw Lu Yanbin fighting with a man from a distance. The man was suddenly kicked to the ground, but there happened to be a stick near where he had fallen. The man quickly picked it up and tried to attack Lu Yanbin. Without a second thought, he stepped on the elerator, then stepped on the brake after a certain distance, urately knocking the man down.

    Shunzi was taken by the car and spun around for three rounds. He fell t down and didn¡¯t get up again.

    Gu Bai lowered the window. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Le?¡±

    Yi Hang hurried down and pointed to themunity. ¡°Third Brother is still inside. Two policemen have gone over.¡±

    Gu Bai promptly turned around and headed for themunity without saying anything. Yi Hang looked at Shunzi who had fallen unconscious and then at Lu Yanbin. ¡°What shall we do? Should we go over as well?¡±

    Lu Yanbin thought about it, got his wife to pass him the car keys, then open the penknife and walked to Shunzi.

    Yi Hang, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Yi Hang was stunned. He quickly hugged Lu Yanbin¡¯s waist. ¡°What are you thinking of doing, bro? Killing people is against thew, bro! Calm down, bro!¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Husband!¡± Yi Hang immediately switched the way he addressed him. He thought for a moment, and advised, ¡°If you kill, you¡¯ll be imprisoned for life ah. You can¡¯t let me be widowed!¡±

    Lu Yanbin was obviously ttered by this sentence and the way he addressed him. He turned to kiss his wife and exined patiently, ¡°I want to go to themunity to help but I¡¯m afraid he would wake up and run away, so I¡¯ll cut his clothes and tied him up with them.¡±

    Yi Hang immediately understood. He took a step back to let him get to work, then looked anxiously towards themunity. After such a long time, God knows what had happened inside.

    Although there were many cars under the high-rise buildings, they were searched in less than two minutes. Third Brother was suspicious of certain someone from awhile back. At this moment, he was even more suspicious when he couldn¡¯t find Yi Hang. He stared at him quietly and walked over.

    Qi Le knew from the beginning that his speed couldn¡¯t bepared to this gangster. He wanted to dy time as much as possible, but now they had searched all over and he couldn¡¯t dy any more. He looked to see how far away the man was, pretended to be calm and surprised. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± He paused and suddenly turned around. ¡°Is he in the back?¡± As he spoke, he moved behind and secretly sped up his pace. He nned to move as far away from Third Brother as possible distance away and flee for life. No matter how much of an idiot Yu Hang was, he must¡¯ve already found someone. Moreover, they were near the police station. Even if he was really dumb, Yi Hang would know where to go for help. If he fled for his life now, maybe he might meet them halfway. As he was thinking, his cor was suddenly pulled.

 Chapter 72 part2

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t run away.¡± Third Brother rushed at him and held him firmly, lowered his head and whispered into his ear with a hint of cruelty in his tone. ¡°I will apany you to slowly look for him.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s pupil contracted in fear and he was covered in cold sweat. He thought that he was done for.

    Third Brother grabbed his shoulder, his behavior particrly tough. They walked to the car together. Qi Le trembled uncontrobly and wasining why no one hade to save him when he suddenly saw someone in front. Seeing that the man was wearing a police uniform, Third Brother stopped and pulled Qi Le into his arms. He pulled out a knife from the back and ced it against Qi Le¡¯s neck. He said in a heavy tone, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s hair stood on end at the touch of a sharp object. He gulped and forced himself to calm down.

    Officer Luo stood calmly and said, ¡°I thought it was a gun, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a knife. s.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Third Brother, ¡°......¡±

    Third Brother¡¯s ego was severely hit, and his voice sounded even louder. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. Move away.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re this afraid when you see a police officer.¡± Luo sighed and was extremely disappointed. ¡°How dare you mix with gangsters with that little courage? Is your reputation fake?¡±

    Third Brother, ¡°......¡±

    Qi Le keenly felt the man behind him take a deep breath. He warbled, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t...¡± He wanted to say don¡¯t stimte him, but on second thought he might have been intentional, so he shut up.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Officer Luo unbuttoned his police uniform and threw it at him. He was wearing a short-sleeved shirt. "Look, I don¡¯t have a gun or an electric baton. I¡¯m just an ordinary police officer. Who knew that he would be this scared? It would be so shameful if word got out. Talk about poor quality.¡±

    Third Brother, ¡°......¡±

    After all these years of being a gangster, Third Brother wasn¡¯t easily fooled. He made a sharp nick on a certain someone¡¯s neck in an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Back off.¡±

    Qi Le only felt a cold sensation on his neck and then pain. His face turned pale.

    Officer Luo retreated half a step backwards. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s injured.¡± Qi Le was unavoidably angry. But when he looked at him, he found that the man was still calm, so he felt the wound carefully and guessed that it wasn¡¯t very deep. Only then was he a little relieved.

    ¡°How can you say that? I am a little servant of the people. Of course, I am worried about the injury of the people.¡±

    ¡°...Are you really a little public servant?¡±

    Officer Luo stared at him and slowly smiled. ¡°Not really. You heard the phone call.¡±

    What does this mean? Do you want me to mention the contents of the phone call? Qi Le was shocked. Then, he felt more pain on his neck. In his ear, he heard Third Brother threatening, ¡°Continue to back off!¡±

    Officer Luo moved half a step back again. ¡°If you let him go, I will spare your life out there on the streets. Otherwise, even if you seed in escaping today, I will find youter. Believe me.¡±

    Third brother had already walked to the side of the car by this time. He held Qi Le with one hand and opened the car door with the other, asking him to get on. He hadn¡¯t moved the knife this whole time. He sneered, ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qi Le slowly crawled into the driver¡¯s seat and then climbed to the front passenger¡¯s seat as instructed. He looked at the knife on his body. He thought that Third Brother was about to get into the car so he should move the knife from him. Perhaps, he could escape from the other car door. He whispered, ¡°Third Brother, you better believe him. I overheard him calling earlier. He used to be a gangster and led a gang of people, but now he¡¯s gone legitimate. He¡¯s currently selling arms. I don¡¯t know his name but his surname is Luo.¡±

    Third Brother suddenly froze, his expression changing drastically. ¡°...What¡¯s his surname?¡±

    Qi Le clearly felt his confusion. He quickly climbed to the front passenger seat, movingpletely away from the de, and then opened the door with his trembling hands to flee for his life.

    Third Brother¡¯s narrowed his eyes and quickly tried to catch him. However, Officer Luo had moved forward as early as when the hostage started to escape. He rushed over, grabbed the kidnapper and told him to stay away from the hostage. Third Brother identally dropped his knife in the confusion. Seeing that a certain someone was trying to escape, he pulled hard and only managed to grab his trouser leg. Then, he was pulled out of the car by the policeman and received a heavy blow to the head.

    Qi Le was about to get out of the car when he was pulled so his movements were blocked. His knees bent and he half knelt at the door of the car while his upper body leaned downwards. He had no time to prepare and crashed with a thud on his forehead. He was immediately stunned. ¡°Ouch! Fucking hell...¡±

    Seeing that the hostage was gone, Third Brother concentrated on dealing with the policeman and prepared to solve him before making any other ns. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be no match for this man even after so many years of being on the streets. He soon fell down.

    Officer Luo rubbed his wrist andmented. ¡°He¡¯s really too weak!¡±

    Third Brother, ¡°......¡±

    Third Brother asked weakly, ¡°You¡¯re really called Luo?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Third Brother took a deep breath. ¡°What is your rtionship with the old mafia Luo Family?¡±

    Officer Luo dealt him another blow. ¡°Noment.¡±

    When the other policeman arrived, he found that the kidnapper had been handled by his colleague, while the other suspected hostage had half his body in the car and half dangling outside, whispering incessantly. He hurried up to take a look at him and said to his colleague, "Is this the hostage? We have to go to the hospital.¡±

    Luo took out handcuffs and handcuffed the kidnapper¡¯s hands behind his back. ¡°Go ahead, I have to wait for my wife.¡±

    Qi Le was helped into the car in a daze and vaguely heard the word, "hospital." He warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go to... Shen Ai Hospital... Shen Ai Hospital...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The policeman leaned over to listen for a long time before looking back at his colleague. ¡°He said Shen Ai Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you go,¡± said Luo. ¡°He probably has some rtives or family who works there. Leave from that entrance. It¡¯s closer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± His colleague said as he quickly got into the car and left.

    Officer Luo watched them leave. Just after pulling the kidnapper up, he saw a familiar figure running across the street. He quickly threw him down again and went over to his wife. He tteringly said, ¡°I caught him. You really didn¡¯t need toe down.¡±

    Third Brother, who was thrown down, looked at him somewhat conscious. ¡°Big brother, you should know the Luo Family? I will join your gang in the future.¡±

    The neer took a second to respond. ¡°You¡¯re fucking recruiting subordinates again?!¡±

    Officer Luo quivered. ¡°How can that be?¡± He kicked the man on the ground. ¡°Why would I want trash like this?¡±

    ¡°So if he wasn¡¯t like this, you would want him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Wife, listen to me. Let me exin...¡±

    Gu Bai drove over to see Officer Luo chirping around a man. On the ground beside them, a familiar gangstery there. He hurried out of the car. ¡°Where is Zheng Xiaoyuan?¡±

    Officer Luo looked at him and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. He suffered some injuries and was taken to the hospital by my colleague. You came from that entrance so you probably didn¡¯t see them.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°Shen Ai Hospital.¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s heart thumped and a question shed through his mind-What would you do if I disappeared again one day?

 Chapter 73 part1

    C City, Shen Ai Hospital, Inpatient Department.

    Qi Le opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was the light wind blowing the curtains. The setting sun shone through the window and dyed the ward with a beautiful orange. He looked at the familiar room and couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly.

    ¡°Xiao Le, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    A familiar voice with a hint of surprise suddenly sounded in his ear. He opened his mouth and turned to the side. ¡°Erquan...¡±

    Gu Bai responded by rubbing his head. ¡°You¡¯ve been in aa for three days, but the operation was sessful.¡±

    Qi Le was surprised. ¡°What operation?¡± He suddenly froze and noticed that his chest was wrapped in bandages. His head turned nk. He looked at him hastily, ¡°What floor is this?¡±

    ¡°The sixth. You stayed here before your operation. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    He¡¯s back!

    Gu Bai frowned slightly and touched him again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Le snapped out of his daze. ¡°I had a long dream and met a group of very strange people.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I dreamt I was a butterfly...¡± Qi Le mumbled. He was rather worried. ¡°I¡¯m called Qi Le, not Zheng Xiaoyuan, right?¡±

    Gu Bai gave him a strange look. Although he was a little surprised, he nodded and then asked, ¡°Who is Zheng Xiaoyuan? Your name in your dream?¡±

    Qi Le wanted to say that he was really smart, but when the words were at his lips, he suddenly remembered something and stared at him. ¡°Before the operation, you said you had something to tell me. What was it?¡±

    Gu Bai¡¯s expression seemed a bit unnatural for an instant. He patiently advised, ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up. I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re better.¡±

    Littlemb, are you afraid that Laozi can¡¯t take it?Laozi has known your thoughts for a long time. Qi Le boasted inside. He raised his arm weakly, patted the back of his hand, and gently encouraged him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can say it.¡±

    Gu Bai shook his head. ¡°I better wait a few days.¡±

    ¡°No, just say it now.¡± Qi Le grabbed his wrist. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll feel curious and miserable.¡±

    Gu Bai fell silent and hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth to say, ¡°You said before the operation that you had never been in love, so I...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qi Le interrupted. ¡°You got Xiao Ying to be with me in order to fulfill my wish. She doesn¡¯t like me, but you, right?¡±

    Gu Bai jumped in shock, almost unable to control his expression. ¡°Did she tell you this?¡±

    ¡°No, I can see it myself.¡± Qi Le said triumphantly, ¡°How could you really two deceive me?¡±

    ¡°...Aren¡¯t you upset?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, am I such a petty person?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Gu Bai let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you. We are together now. Next time you see her, call her sister-inw.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    What kind of joke is this? The script doesn¡¯t seem quite right!

    ¡°...Xiao Le?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le responded with disbelief. ¡°What does you mean by ¡¯together¡¯?¡±

    Gu Bai looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Literally what it means.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck! He had forgotten that he was dreaming before!

    Gu Bai¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°......Xiao Le?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qi Le smiled reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to sleep.¡±

    Gu Bai mumbled "Mmm," helped him put the quilt back on and got up to leave. Qi Le watched his back until he disappearedpletely. Then, he pulled the quilt over his head. Fucking hell! How did he turn himself gay after sleeping?! He fell in love with a straight man. His dream was theplete opposite. How would he live in the future?

    He was so sad that he couldn¡¯t help crying out loud. He cried and cried and suddenly opened his eyes,menting in his heart, why did I suddenly open my eyes? He looked around and suddenly got up. ¡°...Whaa?¡±

    The morning sun was strong, and a brilliant light fell upon the ward. He was surrounded by people, including Gu Bai, Ye Shuichuan, Shen Shu, Baby Face, Yi Hang, the Taoist priest, the hot-blooded doctor, Ning Xiao, and Wan Lei... The scene was as chaotic as it could be. The doctor was holding a small notebook, circling around Yi Hang and the Taoist priest. Wan Lei stood by the doctor and seemed to want to talk to him about his illness. Ning Xiao stood by and looked at him, saying nothing. Ye Shuichuan red angrily at them over there, as if afraid that they would disturb the patient¡¯s rest. At this moment they saw him suddenly get up. They all hastily surrounded his bed.

    Gu Bai had been sitting nearest to him, but he didn¡¯t know if this person was still Xiao Le, so he looked at him in silence, his gaze deep. He had promised Xiao Le to wait for him forever, but he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for him this time-one year, two years, ten years, twenty years... If the miracle didn¡¯t happen again, he would live in a long pain for the rest of his life. The sun would no longer shine for him, only leaving behind eternal cold and loneliness.

    Ye Shuichuan anxiously asked, ¡°Xiaoyuan, how are you? Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Yi Hang bit his finger and looked at him silently with the Taoist priest. He wasn¡¯t sure if his soul had changed. Ning Xiao was still indifferent, his heart worried. He wasn¡¯t sure if the person he liked was still there. The hot-blooded doctor was holding a small notebook, eyes burning as he stared at him. Wan Lei also carefully watched, wanting to know which personality he was now.

    Qi Le was so confused he felt dizzy. He looked at these fuzzy faces and didn¡¯t think that they could all look so identical. He was stupefied. He clenched his right hand and hammered the palm of his left hand. ¡°Fucking hell, I¡¯m dreaming again. I knew it. How could there really be such a thing in this world?¡± He slowlyy back, mumbling to himself, ¡°You all don¡¯t exist. Don¡¯t exist. Disappear, disappear. Laozi still has to continue to be sad." Then, he pulled up his quilt and turned over to sleep.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Ley down for five seconds and suddenly got up ¡°......Whaa?!" He got up violently again. Not only was he dizzy, he was even nauseous, so he quicklyy over the side of the bed to retch.

    Ye Shuichuan was anxious. ¡°Xiaoyuan!¡±

    The nurse arrived just in time to make a quick check and then looked around. ¡°I already told you not to have so many people here. You¡¯ll disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan nodded, sent the nurse away and red again, pointing to the dumb doctor, the idiot and the Taoist priest. "Get out of here and talk outside. I told you not to make any noise. If Xiaoyuan¡¯s illness gets worse, I¡¯ll send you to hell to talk!¡±

    The Taoist priest slowly moved to the side, drawing a distance from him with a calm look. Yi Hang pointed to the doctor and said weakly, ¡°We won¡¯t make any more noise if you get rid of him.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan looked at the doctor, who didn¡¯t care about him at all. He ran to the hospital bed and looked at his patient. ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±

    Qi le turned pale and felt his head buzz. He couldn¡¯t really hear him. Gu Bai wanted to know whether this person had changed but there were too many people, which was really inconvenient. He frowned slightly and nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s time for lunch. You can go eat. Let him rest some more. If you have anything to say, wait till he wakes up.¡±

    Ye Shuichuan had no problem with this, and ordered them to disperse. Before leaving, everyone looked at Qi Le and left with their own thoughts. The single ward was quiet for an instant.

    Qi Le took a few breaths and looked at the only person left. He said weakly, ¡°I had an operation. You said you wanted to tell me something. What was it... Mmm...¡±

    Before he could finish, Gu Bai got up and pressed him against the bed, bowed his head and kissed him. His heart was finally calm again. He didn¡¯t dare to kiss him for too long, so he quickly let go and gently hugged him. ¡°You almost scared me to death.¡±

    Qi Le was suddenly kissed and his injured heart was slightlyforted, but he still couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°What exactly did you want to say at the beginning?¡±

    Gu Bai kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Qi Le red at him.

    ¡°I wanted to say that I¡¯ve liked you this whole time.¡± Gu Bai propped his hands against the bed, his eyes deep with emotion as he looked at him unblinkingly. Then he noticed a trace of wetness in the corner of his eye. Remembering that his wife had seemed to wake up crying just now, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out and wiping his eyes. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Qi Le remembered the scene in his dream and felt extremely wronged. His voice sounded nasal as he exined pitifully.

    Gu Bai could hardly help fromughing and crying. He had to kiss him. ¡°Baby, it was just a dream.¡±

    ¡°...Mmm.¡±

    Gu Bai held his wife and didn¡¯t want to let go, so he got into bed. ¡°Thank God you haven¡¯t changed.¡±

    Qi Le was puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Bai picked up the corner of the quilt and showed it to him. There were three big words on it. "Shen Ai Hospital"

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell them not to send me here?!"

    Gu Bai was helpless. ¡°The police said that before you fell unconscious, you saying ¡¯Shen Ai Hospital,¡¯ so they brought you here.¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°......¡±

    Gu Bai held him andy down for a while before getting up to buy some food. Qi Le¡¯s head still hurt from being bumped so hard and didn¡¯t eat much. After his meal, he nestled obediently in Gu Bai¡¯s arms. ¡°Where is Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Arrested.¡±

    ¡°Well, the police officer saved me. I¡¯ll thank him after I¡¯m discharged.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two chatted for a while when they suddenly saw the door of the ward open. Lu Yanbin came in with a bag of potato chips and pulled Yi Hang inside. Seeing their posture, he couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Gu Bai didn¡¯t feel ufortable. He calmly got up and leaned against the headboard, hugged his wife and asked, ¡°It¡¯s settled?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Lu Yanbin exined that Third Brother wanted to fight to the death. He reported that Yi Hang had embezzled public funds in the beginning, but had no evidence. Lu Yanbin had already made up for the money. Besides, Yi Hang now had amnesia and a psychiatric diagnosis. It was simple to settle the matter.

    When Yi Hang saw them, he knew that a certain someone hadn¡¯t changed. He quickly took his hand and was deeply touched. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±

    Lu Yanbin also came to sit down and looked at Qi Le. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Le smiled, looking disdainfully at a certain someone as he pulled out his hand.

    Yi Hang was used to being scorned by him and didn¡¯t care at all. He started chatting with them and suddenly spoke about this matter. Qi Le learned from Lu Yanbin that Third Brother was famous before but had lost in a gang dispute. He happened to meet Yi Hang when he was down and out and Yi Hang was preparing to steal information. He was afraid of being found and endangering his own life, so he got Third Brother and Shunzi to secretly protect his safety. When chatting, Third Brother said he wanted to get some money to make aeback. Yi Hang also wanted to get some money to go abroad and work alone. Together, the two started to move public funds.

    Third Brother went to some other province and didn¡¯t receive news from Yi Hang, but came back to see that he and Lu Yanbin had gotten together. He felt betrayed by him and was also afraid he would reveal everything so he thought of killing him. However, he had failed at his attempt to kill him. After that, he lurked downstairs of their apartment for surveince and found that he was very different from before. He guessed that he might have been acting, so he wanted to get him to meet up. But he never thought that the meeting wouldn¡¯t materialize, so he ended up kidnapping them.

    Qi Le finally understood what had happened. He nodded silently and exined a little about the kidnapping. He also mentioned that the two million dors were in cash. Yi Hang couldn¡¯t help interrupting, sounding very delighted. ¡°I also did my part. It¡¯s all thanks to my acting.¡±

    Lu Yanbin responded lightly and fed him with potato chips.

    Yi Hang opened his mouth to munch on them and said vaguely, ¡°I even fought the gangster with a stick!¡±

    Lu Yanbin nodded and continued feeding him.

    Gu Bai wasn¡¯t happy to see the idiot now. If it weren¡¯t for him, his wife wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point. He managed to ask Lu Yanbin to go outside for a chat. His wife was curious about Yu Mingjie¡¯s idea of going to the theme park. Qi Le wanted him to ask Lu Yanbin about it, so he roughly knew what he meant. He told Lu Yanbin that he saved him, he should be able to settle this. He could add some catalysts where appropriate. Yu Mingjie¡¯s idea was good. Lu Yanbin listened quietly and felt that it was very reasonable. He went inside to look for his wife.

    The two men were chatting. Qi Le sounded surprised. ¡°Why is the Taoist priest here?¡±

    ¡°He said that the advice you gave him was very good, so much so that his teacher would consult him all the time. He also said that every time he looked for you, he had an unexpected business idea to carry out. So he went to your school to try his luck. When he found out that you were in the hospital, he came over. Oh, he also said that he was studying alchemy recently and asked if you wanted anything.¡±

    Qi Le¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then tell him yourself.¡± Yi Hang picked up a potato chip and chewed. ¡°He wanted to rmend it to me but I didn¡¯t want it. The idiot doctor did though.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le looked up at Gu Bai and Lu Yanbin with ck lines on his face. Lu Yanbin pulled Yi Hang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll let him rest.¡±

    Yi Hang had no objections. He looked at Qi Le and said, ¡°Rest and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Qi Le nodded. He was a little tired. After just a few yawns, he suddenly trembled. ¡°I want to be discharged from this hospital!¡±

    All three of them looked at him and Gu Bai said, ¡°You have a concussion. Stay a few more days.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Le¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Just think about what ce this is. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go to sleep and lose my soul when I wake up.¡±

    Gu Bai froze and looked solemn. He thought what he said sounded reasonable. ¡°Then let¡¯s transfer to another hospital.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    Yi Hang thought for a moment and asked weakly, ¡°If you do this... will God think that you disdain him?¡±

    Qi Le, ¡°=¿Ú=¡±

    Gu Bai, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yanbin, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 73 part2

    Qi Le was upset at once. Gu Bai narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t happy as well. Lu Yanbin immediately took his wife home. He had already taken the intable doll back and handed it to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t change the voice.¡±

    Yi Hang didn¡¯t have time to look at his goddess before he died. Now he was holding the box with tears in his eyes. He had to assemble it quickly. Lu Yanbin grabbed him and forced him to turn around. Yi Hang looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be together.¡±

    Yi Hang felt his heart tremble. To tell the truth, after this incident, he found that he was inseparable from this person. However, when he thought of his ability in bed, he felt that he might not have reached the point where he could be with him forever. He looked up to the sky. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Lu Yanbin took the box and left. ¡°Think it over.¡±

    Yi Hang immediately hugged his thigh. ¡°You are so evil!¡±

    Being hugged by Yi Hang like that made it hard for Lu Yanbin to hold back any longer. He threw the box aside and hugged him, pinned him onto the bed and enjoyed a sumptuous "meal." After that, Yi Hang sat there, silently assembling his goddess. He looked at it with worship in his eyes, seeming very anxious to burn incense for her. Lu Yanbin stared at him for a while and found herself ignored. He stood in front of the goddess and said, ¡°How long are you going to consider?¡±

    Yi Hang rubbed his sore back, snorted and ignored him.

    Lu Yanbin felt deeply that he needed a catalyst, so he took him to y in the amusement park and asked Yi Hang to close his eyes. Yi Hang looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Lu Yanbin calmly ordered. ¡°Close your eyes, or I¡¯ll change the voice for your goddess.¡±

    Yi Hang immediately closed his eyes and felt his eyes being covered with a piece of cloth. He pulled Yi Hang forward. Yi Hang stumbled along the way and didn¡¯t even know where they were eventually. When he heard the man say to hug him, he stretched out his hand and did as he asked. Then he noticed that someone was cing something on him and was even more puzzled. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Lu Yanbin looked down and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yi Hang took off his blindfold and found himself standing at a height of fifty meters. His expression instantly cracked. ¡°=¿Ú=!!!"

    ¡°Big Brother, wait...¡± Yi Hang¡¯s voice shook. Before he could finish speaking, the two of them were pushed down, and his body plunged downward. He went crazy at once. ¡°Fuck! Ahhhh!¡± The process of falling was especially fast. The only thing he could do was to tightly hold onto the person in front of him as if only the two of them were left in this world. He felt the arms around his waist tighten their hold and their bodies drew closer to each other. Suddenly, he felt some sense of security.

    Under the cliff was ake. Yi Hang was still shaking after being put into the boat. He hugged Lu yanbin and cried bitterly, ¡°I told you those friends were unreliable. Why don¡¯t you listen?!"

    Lu Yanbin pinched his chin. ¡°Did you feel a sense of security from me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yi Hang waved his hand away. ¡°Dream on!¡±

    ¡°That just means that we haven¡¯t jumped enough.¡±

    Yi Hang rushed at him immediately. ¡°Big brother, stop ying. Do you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s be together.¡±

    Yi Hang resigned himself to his fate. "Fine, stop messing around.¡±

    Lu Yanbin froze, then tightly embraced him. Yi Hang was tightly hugged by him, the two bumping hard into each other. Yi Hang whimpered.

    ¡°Were you afraid earlier?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Why did you jump if you were afraid?! Yi Hang wept. Fucking hell! Is it really ok to live with such a crazy person?!

    Finally, Lu Yanbin had won himself a wife and was really happy. He hurried home with him, pinned him to the bed and "ate" him again.

    Qi Le was afraid of being rejected by God because of a certain idiot. He didn¡¯t transfer to another hospital after all. Instead, he continued to live in fear, his body shaking uncontrobly. Then, heforted himself that he had been fine when he stayed herest time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved and waited silently to be discharged.

    When Ning Xiao entered the door, he saw him sitting pitifully on the bed. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Just you? Where¡¯s Gu Bai?¡±

    ¡°...In ss.¡±

    Ning Xiao nodded and went to the chair by his bed to sit. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost better.¡± Qi Le leaned against the headboard and thought of his confession before. He thought it was better to clear things up. ¡°Um.. about what you said before...¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I love you.¡±

    Qi Le pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ning Xiao¡¯s attitude was very clear. ¡°I won¡¯t back down.¡±

    Qi Le immediately warned, ¡°What are you going to do? Fight Gu Bai?¡±

    Ning Xiao was silent as he looked at him. ¡°In your eyes, do I look like a person who would do such a stupid thing?¡±

    Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°Not really. What are you thinking of then? Just tell me that you like me?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Qi Le pursed his lips. This man hadn¡¯t changed. He liked what he liked and disliked what he disliked. He was just about to open his mouth to say something when he heard him add, ¡°If you need any help in the future, please contact me. If you and Gu Bai break up, I will not hesitate to pursue you.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t break up.¡±

    Ning Xiao expressed that he wouldn¡¯t change and stopped talking about this. They spoke about something else, during which he served tea, washed a fruit, and peeled it for him. Qi Le was shocked and had goosebumps at first, but he soon adapted to it. He felt that if Ning Xiao could find someone he really likedter on, he wouldn¡¯t be so bad after all.

    Ning Xiao stayed for a while and left soon. He was not always the kind of person who liked to pester others. Qi Le considered his background and figured that he could be a friend whom he could chat with asionally and can¡¯t help but stop him. Ning Xiao stood there and turned around.

    Qi Le thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Emotionally, he couldn¡¯t rece Zheng Xiaoyuan in saying this sentence to Wan Lei, but he could say it to someone who liked him.

    Ning Xiao was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±

    Qi le watched walk away and turned around. The light breeze blew against the sycamore tree outside the window, a soft rattle sounding in his ears.

    Because of how close they were, the hot-blooded doctor often ran over here to treat his illness. Qi Le spun the lie that he seemed to feel different, as if his body was rxed and reborn. The doctor was frightened and began to assume that his personalities had merged. He was excited to tears as he grabbed the tissue handed to him by Yu Mingjie. He sobbed as he spected that Qi Le had probably recovered. Qi Le was happy in his heart and felt that it was getting easier to deal with this idiot. He expected that he would soon get rid of him and then Wan Lei.

    When he thought of Wan Lei, he couldn¡¯t help sighing. Some people were not necessarily meant to be. For example, Zheng Xiaoyuan and Ning Xiao, Wan Lei and Zheng Xiaoyuan, even better, Ning Xiao and him. However, life was so long that there would always be someone else waiting for you in the future. They will help each other through ups and downs and live together till they died.

    As the National Day holiday drew closer, Qi Le and Gu Bai originally wanted to find an excuse to hide this from their parents. However, Father and Mother Qi and little brother Qi suddenly arrived. The reason was that Father Qi had called his son to ask him if he had booked a ne ticket. However, his phone had just been found by the police and was handed over to Ye Shuichuan, who turned on the phone and answered the call. Hearing that he was a distant rtive, he told them what had happened. They were shocked and rushed to the hospital at once. Father Qi grabbed his shoulders and looked him up and down. ¡°Are you all right, son? Are you thinking of frightening your dad to death?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qi Le said, ¡°I am really, really fine...¡±

    Qi Le hurried tofort them and asked Gu Bai to assure his family. After listening to the story, Father Qi praised him for his wits and threatened to settle ounts with a certain idiot. However, Yi Hang found out that the original owner of his body had a house in the countryside, so he and his man went to look for the money. It wasn¡¯t clear if they could find it. But he was lucky to have dodged a bullet.

    As a result of this emergency, Father and Mother Qi spent their holiday in C City before leaving. Qi Le was still hospitalized. During this period, he had to deal with a lot of nutjobs such as Ye Shuichuan, Shen Shu, Baby Face, his brother-inw, the doctor, etc. With these "creatures" around, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any peace in the future.

    Today, Gu Bai went through the discharge formalities for his wife. When he went back, he saw him pouting and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Le snapped out of a daze. Just after his older brother quarrelled with Shen Shu once again, they suddenly got up and happily went shopping, leaving him a little confused. Thinking back to how the two fought on the day he had transmigrated, he sighed. ¡°I should have resigned myself to my fate a long time ago. This world has gone crazy ever since I transmigrated.¡±

    Gu Bai smiled and kissed him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    The car slowly pulled out of the gates and quickly left Shen Ai Hospital behind them. Ahead of them was the bright sun.

    ~~~

    P.S. We are finally done with this novel! Thank you so much for sticking with me till the end. I really hope you guys enjoyed this crazy journey. I¡¯ll be tranting something else soon, so stay tuned!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!